《The Reincarnated Young Lady Aims to Be an Adventurer》 1 I met the sacred beast I looked out of the window, thinking it was cold, and the white button snow fell fluffy. Button snow? Three years old, where did Count Sergeion, Countess of Granzeus, learn the word button snow? I wonder. Recently, this has happened. He leaned toward the window while leaning his head, stretched out, grabbed the window sill with both hands, and looked outside. Watch the wide lawn of the Earl''s garden dyed pure white. This is the first time snow has accumulated. When tomorrow morning comes, I''m sure I''m on my knees. Then let''s make a snowman. Are you angry with your father? snowman? Also. I stared at the sky and thought. Then from outside Sasshu. He heard his footsteps stepping on the snow and returned his gaze. There was a lot of red patterns on the ground, which was just white just outside the window. There was something very small white mofumofu crouched in front of the red dots. A child with a bright red forefoot. tiger? "Ah ... oh ah!" I grabbed the blanket on the bed and ran outside, appalled by the memory suddenly flowing into my head! I politely wrote the baby tiger ... again, wiped the blood of the sacred beast white tiger with a wet towel, sanitized the injuries on the right front leg, applied the medicine, wrapped the towel instead of the bandage, and gently rolled it. Isn''t it too clever for a 3 year old? I think so too. Until recently, it was difficult for me. But now that I have remembered that, I can do it. It takes time and effort for my small body. "Rebirth in another world ..." I put a white tiger wrapped in my pink wool cape on my knees and muttered in my own words while stroking my head. I didn''t have anything special, but I was a working person who was self-supporting and did not bother anyone. About 30? My job responsibilities increased, and I taught several juniors, but the juniors quit immediately because of a change of job or marriage. I don''t know how he died. Death from overwork? Did you wander around on your way home and have an accident? The only pleasure in such a rough life is reading. I read a fantasy novel and escaped from reality. One of them is "Eternal love for the wild rose". The main character Maribel was born in a downtown area .... It is a wild rose, but he was found a strong magical power and enrolled as a scholarship student at Magic Academy, the best educational institution in the country, not only to bloom magical talents, but also recognized as a sacred beast, Influential students of the institute become friends one after another in a devoted attitude without arrogance .... Finally, they are connected with the prince and have a happy ending. The story of the royal road along the royal road. The name of the royal villain on the royal road is Selefione Granzeus. A powerful wizard who is comparable to a heroine and a prince fianc. "I''m sorry ..." According to the memory of the previous life, Serefione is magical versatile and forcibly uses White Tiger, and uses that power to stop Maribel. After Maribel defeats Selefione, he releases the White Tiger and establishes a formal master-slave relationship. I shouted at the back of a beautiful creature on my knees. Maybe this is the scenario where you drink my blood at this time and sign a contract while your consciousness is cloudy. Although it wasn''t the main line, it was cut in the novel. But that''s not a mistake. If you drink my blood, which contains plenty of magic, the white tiger will be fine. That''s fine for a 3 year old. I guess I didn''t think I was going to use it when I drank blood. But I''m a 3 year old Araser who knows the story. I can''t take the risk. I don''t want to be a villain. The end of the villain is confined to the tower. It is alive and decayed only to reduce its magical power for a lifetime. Yada, absolutely. But while doing so, the condition of the white tiger is getting worse. It''s not a joke that only a few sacred beasts in the world die on my knees. Another bad route will open. Let''s do it already. In the first place, who injured Shiratora-chan! "Ouch?" I gently hugged the shivering beast. By the way, she responded to my voice and opened her eyes. Big teardrops overflowed with Polonpolon, and imitated her father and sucked it. The area around me glowed for a moment. I do nt have any bad feelings, but I m not worried. The light blue eyes, like the round gemstones, are different in color, but similar to their previous life brother. I remember remembering my old brother''s talisman. As I walked, I fell pat and I cried my brother Enen. "I want to go out of my way! After rubbing her injured forefoot, I did a couple of maneuvers throwing pain out of the window. "I don''t wanna do it anymore-good and good" She chewed her cheeks and kissed her forehead. While the White Tiger likes to be calm, he is at a loss. Suddenly the strength of the white tiger-like body in his arms increased. I lost my feeling so I stretched my arm and put it on my knee. The white tiger had his eyes open. "What are you? Sha, I talked! Can you talk about the sacred beast? The voice is so cute! "Selefione!" "Sere? Your magic is amazing! I''m fine! Thank you! The towel was replaced by a bandage and a bandage. There was no deep wound that I had just treated. To ... no way ... but that''s the only thing ... it worked ... what is this, I have a magical cheat? "The magic of the serge is very pleasant. I''m by the way. Good? Can you say no? You can''t do that, right? Is death guilty to face the sacred beast? Will this be a cast? Isn''t it? You didn''t overdo it, right? I don''t know! "Um ... from your friends?" "Friends! "Kyu!" The sacred beast rushed at me and licked my face. The white tiger''s claws hit and blood spreads from the back of my hand. The white tiger licked it just sorry. A ring of light suddenly appeared overhead, surrounding me and the White Tiger, tied tightly, and snapped away. I was shining a while ago ... I didn''t know because I was down, but ... Mutual ingestion of body fluids ... The cold sweat of my temple flowed just like the I used to read. The White Tiger innocently licks it with Peron. Picka! Well, it glowed again! In addition, it was awkward! It''s not a trick! I''m terrible! I lowered the white tiger to the floor and loosely touched the floor. Such me "Sere? What did you do? A white tiger taps my head with a fluffy paws. Whether I was used? 2 2 I checked the current situation Well, let''s check the current situation for the time being! The white muff jumping around in my king-sized bed and leaving it for the time being ... Well, I''m glad I was fine. Avoid the first pinch! Double check myself hanging on the wall. Serefione Granzeus is a dark girl with straight hair and scapular hair, jet black eyes and a sober girl who has no discomfort as a former Japanese. Here is the daughter of the Countess of Granzeus, the kingdom of Judor. The family is a father who is the Minister of Finance of the country and an older brother who is the Earl of the Earl. My mother died sadly after giving birth to me. Birth was still life-threatening in this world. The earl father is a handsome guy with black hair and emerald green eyes. The body looks like a model from a previous life. I''m busy with hard work, but it''s the contents of Arasa who loves my mother. The age and dad do not change so much, but they can cry as they do their best. Although he has a territory in the northern mountains, he spends most of his time at the Earl''s House in the royal capital, where he spends most of his time with three parents and a small number of servants. Apparently in the old days, it seemed that the servants were about to be slung, and the rule of the Granzeus was unusual for a nobleman, and it was a rule of himself to do it himself. So I''m moving without any interference in the house. The escort is somewhere. My brother Laluza Granzeus is 10 years old this year, a little older than me. Both hair and eyes are socks and a beautiful boy. I am glad my hair is all three. When a nobleman turns 5 years old, a magic test is performed, and the aristocracy is divided into advanced, normal, and non-magical. Our Earl family has a huge amount of magical powers due to the fact that their ancestors have spirits or not. My older brother is naturally a senior who can shake the scale. It is customary for advanced children to enroll in Magic Academy, where a tutor is immediately attached and begins to learn magic control. Enrollment is 13 years old. My brother studies with a tutor every morning and evening and learns martial arts as a boy''s preference. I''m in the same house, but I only meet with meals. Now that the memories are back, Laluza has come to realize that she may hate me. Because my mother died because I was born. At that time, Laluza was already seven years old and a smart child, so he should have understood everything. A sister with the same eyes as my beloved mom, can''t help but be avoided That might be more convenient. Because Larousa encounters the heroine even though Magic Academy doesn''t overlap, she loves her and becomes hostile to me. It works to avoid villains as much as possible, but is it somehow corrected? If you go to the fate of the novel after all, if you love your brother ... It is painful. I can''t stand it if my brother kills me or feels good. "Ummm" "what? Sele? "Please tell me your name" I''m supposed to know nothing about the White Tiger, and I have to self-report. Puppy size with white and black stripes on the snow itself. Clear blue eyes like a clear winter sky. "I''m Luderyl Fenna. It is a beast of the four heavens born from the moon goddess. The predecessor was stolen. I did not come. Hehehe "Loo, lazy? Mofumofu? What?" "Is it okay to say ru?" "... I can''t help it, because the celebrity is small." you too! But I knew that she was not a white tiger. By the way, the White Tiger is a preconception of the previous world. "Why was Ru-roo?" `` I came here while I was running around because I was happy because the snow fell '''' I''m lost, this kid ... "Why were you hurt?" "... I was thrown at a weapon I had never seen. Mockery I''m really worried! What is a weapon, a weapon that damages the Holy Beast Rev. Shiten? "Have you been killed?" "do not know. Looks like it was poisoned, it''s ambiguous. " "Are you ... Lu, are you here? Are you out of the house?" "No one is dead because his father is dead." "... what do you eat? What should I do?" "If you have a cereal nearby, you will get the beautiful magic of the cereal. Good? "Of course! Friends!" Ru jumped out of bed and into my chest. Still a baby. It can not be helped. "Loo, what is it?" `` I stopped counting after I was 100 years old '''' I''m a senior ... 3 3 Barre to family Ton ton ton Knocked. "Miss Selefione, dinner!" Butler chief Enrique called out. It''s a sincere servant who passed through dad''s strict checks. Enrique''s other major servant is Martha, a maid head for my mother. There are cooks and gardeners, but I suppose that they are all managing the house. "I''ll be there soon" I reply and speak to Lou, who was napping on her lap. "Lou what? Solder will come with me. "Go with the cello!" Lou climbed into my head. I feel like I''m a servant of Pi * chu. It''s fine because I don''t feel the weight for some reason. The meal for three parents and children is a small round table unlike any aristocrat, and can be reached by reaching three people. I feel crying with Papan''s little effort. "Dad, brother, we''ve been over again." I always sit down. I''m a little on my head but just as usual. No response to my words, that? When I looked up, Papan and Larousa opened their mouths and stared above my head. Hmm? The sacred beast was invisible to the general public except for the contractor and the main characters. In a novel. "Serefione, there''s something Mofumofu on your head?" You see ... It''s better not to lie here. I''m not doing what I do now. "Dad, this is Lou. I was injured on my side. I became a friend." "Celefi, but ... isn''t that vibration, that person, a sacred beast?" Well, does the word sacred beast communicate in this world? I turned the centerpiece directly above. "Loo? Can I talk to Lou and Dad and brother?" "I don''t mind because I don''t feel any particular malice. But only the celebrity family. I''m nailed not to go out to the public just to be a father. Because it is used. That''s it! I couldn''t teach my full name to anyone other than a celebrity. Yeah, that special feeling. I turned to Papan again. "Lou is said to be" Shin no Figu. "He seems to be with me and be close to me. But this must be done only by Granzeus. Papan opened his eyes wide, kneeling at my feet as he stood. Ussoo! ? "Loo? Lou? What should I do?" "Hmm? Say you can sit down? "Dad, Lu, please sit down normally!" Papan looked up slowly and sat down in her chair, fearfully. that? "Can''t you hear Lou''s words?" "Huh ... I can''t hear you. I can see you. I''m sure you''re telepathic and communicative with Celefi." "Lou, that''s it?" Lou moved over to my shoulder and looked at her eyes and nodded. "When you see me, you''re very powerful. And the only thing that can be said is whether the wavelength is right or the contract is in place. '' I heard it, but I did nt. "In other words, I was seriously injured in my garden and fell down ..." She has a severe face that Papan shows for the first time. You certainly can''t overlook it. Did the thug aim at my home? Did you aim for Lou? Lou eats fruit deliciously despite Papan''s concerns. After all you eat. The skin is green, but when you try it, it tastes just like Hassaku of the previous life, and it''s a bit bitter and ugly. "Dad, can Lou stay here with me?" "Of course, I want the Holy Beasts to be healthy. Lou living here means his home has been recognized as pure. It is an honor. Of course, there is no need to use other words. Thoroughly give it to people. "of course" La Lusa bows deeply to Lou. Lou gives a signal that he has heard the white tail fluttering. I thought it was good, and when I returned my face to my family, my brother Laluza stared at me with all my might ... Ikemen''s angry face, very scary ... 4 We set 4 goals I returned to my room and took a bath with Lou. The baths and toilets are as clean and happy as they were in the past. The sewer doesn''t seem to be running, so I suppose it''s magically purified. Lou did not hate the bath at all, was shampooed comfortably, and the bathtub was soaked up to her neck. After Lou shook and shook the water drops, he wiped it off with a towel, but his hair was too long to dry. While brushing Lou''s fur, "I wish I had a dryer" Outside is snow. If you do not dry from the ground quickly, you will catch a cold. "Fastening!" With that said, I brushed up the fur with a brush. Suddenly my fingertips get hot and the wind swirls around me. "e?" "Wow feels good. It was dry. Thank you, Sele Selefione in the novel was a huge magical all-purpose wizard. Right now I haven''t used magic before, because I''m still 5 years old. But I''m using it somehow ... today. "Lou, do you think I can use it?" "I''m using it" "Are you there?" "Because there is, I chose a celebrity." "Isn''t it because the mokumiku is so good?" "That''s the nature. And the selection is huge. Even if I inhale a lot, it still remains. Keep the selenium healthy. Usually falls down. I''m glad I had a selection Did the flower blossom before the novel as well as the novel ...? When this happens, I have no choice but to improve this talent. Even if you follow the route, you need to be able to protect yourself. "Lou, can you teach me?" "e? I''m a teacher ...... It''s better! Get the means to train your magic even under 5 years old! But ... If this were the case, the magic would be as it was in the story, the magic test would be launched, and we would go to Magic Academy to meet the heroine ... straight line to ruin. "I don''t want to go to magic ..." [? Then we have to go. Magic is my teacher? "Thank you, Lou. But so much ..." "Then I need to be at the school at that time. Come on a trip with me? Nobody can complain if I am an oracle. Can I say that I will let the celebrities do other training? Is it possible to drop the oracle if you roux? It s fascinating to travel with Lou. Become an adventurer together, go to the guild or go to the mission and clear the rank. Well, Lu''s oracle needs to learn the final weapon first, to think realistically, and then to learn other things first. Speaking of a school building equivalent to Magic Academy, there is only one "Lou, I wonder if I can do it?" "I don''t know" is not it. But for the time being, I have no choice but to work on the knight school goal. If you''re lucky enough to enter Knights School, you won''t be hit by any of the heroines, princes, and surroundings of the magical institute that coincide with your enrollment period. "Lou, I''ll try to sneak up with Lou and try to bring me back. `` Zzz '''' I''m sleeping. Gently drop Lou onto the bed and get ready to sleep. Looking around the room again, the accessories are almost pink. Of course, pajamas are also pink. It''s pretty painful for the contents. And since the personal color of this heroine is pink, I will be intense in the future. Shit. Let''s change to another color at last. The room is natural with the wood grain. Clothes and accessories ... Lou''s eyes should be light blue? It''s the color that touched my heart the most. I have only lived for three years yet. Ton ton ton The door was knocked as I planned. It might be Enrique or Martha, but at this time? "Yes, please." The door opened with a slap, and came in ... Lalouza in pajamas. Keep your hair washed, even with broken clothes, Eun Eun! "What is it?" But! I think it''s the first time my brother has come to my room. I have rounded eyes. "Are you still sleeping?" Ask me to bow down. "Yes, yes." "I see ... the sacred beast?" I silently pointed at the bed. "Are you already taking a break ..." Larousa glares at Lou with severe eyes. What an angry man I''m coming at night? Don''t worry about the beautiful anger face. I want to say that today''s content is too rich Perhaps she felt a nervous tension, Lou awakened in an instant and jumped over my shoulder. And silently stares at La Louza. I stare at each other ... This air is going to exhale. "Oh brother! Lou! What happened!" When I couldn''t stand my voice, my brother turned around at me ... I was just squeezing my face just as it was at the limit, and began to cry with tears. "Oh brother!" Larusa fell on her knees and lowered her head. "Sorry for the beast, I''m sorry ... I''m hurt ... I''m sorry ..." La Lusa! ? Cause of Lou''s injury! Lou is surprised when she meets her eyes, and her eyes are more and more rounded. "Wow, I couldn''t practice with snow today, so I created a new armor ... I tried out and hit it, and I heard a scream ..." "" ......... " "If you go out in a hurry, blood stains remain everywhere ..." "" ......... " "I don''t think so many pirates can get into my mansion, so I''ve hurt something that can move freely around the mansion ..." "Once I traced the bloodstains, following the room of Sele, Selefione, I wonder if I had killed my beloved sister ... Wow!" La Lusa buried his face in both hands and cried. 5 5 Reconciled with my brother Me and Lou sat down on the floor with her brother lying on the floor and crying. "Well, I was nervous when I heard a scream from Selfione''s room. I''m a wimp. I was so scared that I couldn''t open Selefione''s room. Maybe Selefione''s as cold as my mother I think I''m ... " Yes, no matter how cool, larousa is only 10 years old. Speaking of previous life, fourth grade? I was scared, scared and panicked and that scary grimaces. "Wow ... fearfully, when we go out for dinner ... Selefione is healthy, but we hear that the sacred beast was seriously injured instead of Serifione ..." Isn''t it my substitute? brother. Lou () ke () was () jumping around in the snow? "The sacred beast, telling me to me with all eyes in sight ... but without telling me about my father ... I''m testing my courage ..." I looked at Lou with thin eyes. Lou seems to be suspicious of her behavior and swims. "After all, I can''t apologize until this late time, and I''m ..." My brother''s beautiful emerald eyes are about to overflow with tears. OK! What am I doing to make my child cry so far? I jumped at LaLuza, letting my hands covering my face off, and gently and gently wiped around her red eyes with soft sleeves. "Oh, don''t you?" "Selefione ..." "Oh my brother, I was so scared, so I thought I didn''t like me." "I will never hate Selefione! My cute and cute sister!" Oh, I was not hated. Was good. It''s just a clumsy face. But how about never hate it? If the scenario goes on . "I like older brothers and Serefiones." La Lusa turned red and tears ceased. "Selefione ..." "Lou isn''t offended too, isn''t Lou coming too?" Lou, who was uncomfortable, was glaring at me and nodded in a hurry. La Lusa bites her lower lip ... and she embraced me and Lou! "I, too, love Selefione and Lou!" Oh ... I hugged my brother. In the first place, Lou came out of our gap and licked Laluza''s . "Fufufu, Lou, tickling." My older brother cried and laughed accordingly. "Lalooza" The two men and 1 Moff turned their heads to the voice. Immediately above my father, my hand spread out and wrapped us all around. You notice it. If you were just making a fuss. Dad gently strokes his brother and my head alternately. "Chi, my father, can''t tell the truth a little earlier ... I''m sorry!" La Lusa begins to cry again, and Lou and I are crazy. Papan smiled loosely. "It''s okay if Lou forgive me. But don''t be discouraged and refrain from dangerous actions. Think twice before taking action. "Yes, yes!" On that day, we slept together in father''s bed for the first time. I''m in the middle, right on Papan, left on brother, Mofumofu on top. This is a flower in both hands. No regrets for my life! "Dad, I have a request." "What? Unusual, celebrity?" "If my brother goes to the magic camp, I will go to school. So I want to learn it now." "Selefione! Why?" My brother''s voice is surprising. "I''m sorry to say that I''m sorry that I''m sorry, but I''m going to become one of Granzeus''s parents." "But Selefy is a magical power recognized by the sacred beast?" "The magic is that Lou can tell you. So I learned the buzz, and I guessed Lou, and I stumbled. Lou opened one eye open and slept again. "Do you mean that the sacred beast was asked to accompany you? Well, when it gets warmer, it''s good to start by gradually increasing your physical strength." "Yes, Dad. Please, Dad, please." "No more! Even if I don''t train, Serefione will protect me ..." Thank you, brother! I just want to receive my feelings. Alright, we talked! I''ll do my best for the knight and the adventurers beyond it! With their arms turned around, their fluffy tails were wrapped around their necks not covered by clothes, and the snowstorm outside was warm as a lie. "Ah ... huh ... good night ..." "Good night Selefione" "Good night my celebrity" [Sele ~ good night ~! Oh, happy. Please! Don''t hate me ... 6 6 LaRousa looks back She was gentle and cheerful and proud of her mother. I raise myself without a nanny and support my busy father, but take time to listen to my story. In most of the natural territory where I spend most of the year, I started my martial arts and magic training, and on a calm sunny day I made my own lunch and held my hands to take me to a picnic. When I was 7 years old my brother or sister lived on my mother''s belly. He with his father? She? I waited for the birth of. I did not doubt that I would be more and more happy. When she finally noticed her mother and prayed with her hands crossed, she ran with a footprint that seemed like a father with a blue face. "Laruza, hurry to your mother!" "Yes, yes!" When she ran to her mother''s bedroom, she lost her colour, and her white mother exhaled zealously. "Mom?" "... I love Larousa ... I love you ... more than anyone ... remember ... cute ... Laurea ..." She breathed a thin breath and my mother was called to heaven. As his father cried and stunned, he noticed that Martha, the maid''s head, was holding a small baby in the corner of the room. We approached slowly and gently. "La Lousa Bocha. My sister." The teary Martha crouched and made me look good to me. The baby was small, fleeting and had black hair with me. When Martha eased her eyelids opened slightly. Eyes with glitter and stars shining in black, just like my mother. "Uhhhh!" Does this little sister live without knowing her mother? On this gentle and warm mother. I was loved. The mother of a solid thing who has a real feeling and leaves words like a useless press. Nevertheless, she never knows her mother''s love. "Wow, oh, oh ..." I kept crying over my father. Selefione was raised by Martha. The milk was given to a woman in the territory for a while, but was switched to porridge in just a few months. My sister complains and sleeps asleep. My father worries me and stays as close as possible at home, eats together and reads a book before sleeping, as my mother did. "Father, please read the book to Serefione not me today." "Lalooza, I don''t have to work hard just because I''m an older brother. I don''t know because Serefione is still a baby." He gently strokes me gently. No, it is not. I just want to be back. I had been reading the book every day since I was born. Her sister was raised by Martha and Enrique and grew into a pretty little lady with dark eyes. She stays quietly in her own room, without any effort or self-assertion. She thinks she''s cute, full of features similar to her, but she can''t reach out and play. You have already received a lot of things. A younger sister that I can never get. Looking at her sister, she was almost crushed by guilt. At that time, my father was poorly sharpened, so he had more jobs and he could not return home. Finally, he was forced to take over the Finance Minister, leave the territory, and stay in the royal capital indefinitely. Father explained that he would return home after a long time and move to us. Then "Dad, please come here. My father and I opened our eyes. I didn''t know my two-year-old sister was able to talk so far. And the content ... it''s in the way ... "What is that ..." My father hurriedly picked up Selefione, sitting in a small chair. "My selfie, isn''t it annoying? No, don''t say that!" The younger sister tilts Koten with his mother''s innocent eyes. "But ... I''m not afraid of anything. Here I''m right and I''m calm. I don''t hurt." My younger sister was too smart to make a sad decision that was almost two years old. "Serefione, yeah! You''re the daughter who gave birth to life! No, it''s different! Selefi? Dad would be useless without Selefi. Please come with me! Please! " "But ..." For the first time, his sister was embraced by his father violently, and his expression was puzzled. I let my cute sister look like this ... When he moved to the royal city, his father found time to walk with his sister. I was relieved. My father invited me with me, but refused to do my homework. I wanted my sister to feel the affection of my father ... I just didn''t know what attitude to take. I want to be so cute that I won''t say anything wrong again, but I''m hoping for my happiness and leaving my sister lonely. That is. The more you think, the steeper the face you think, and Serifione gently retires to her room. "Mom ... what should I do ..." 7 7 Larusa is reborn The situation evolved quickly. I earnestly acquired magic and martial arts so that I could protect my sister from anyone at least, but I still do not have enough. At last, I was developing my own weapons. On the day of the snow, a weapon that we studied to make the knife fly more precisely and sharply ... my sister later said, "This is a shuriken ..." ... I was throwing it over the big tree of the camphor tree. And my unscrupulous actions almost hurt my sister to protect and injured the sacred beast who protected my sister on my behalf. Speaking silently to the sacred beast, I finally apologized for all my mistakes. My sister Selefione forgave me ... and said she loved me. Nevertheless, Selefione was found by a sacred beast only three years old and signed a contract. Serefione instantly heals wounds that could not be cured by the sacred beast''s self-cleansing action. My sister was not only adorable like a fairy, but also had great talent. As expected my beloved sister! Selefione wants to be a knight. For the well-being of the Granzeus family and to accompany the journey of St. Beast Lou. Selefione, who has joined the futon together, is already in a dream. You close your eyes, but I don''t know if you''re sleeping. "Father, why did Selefione suddenly say he wanted to be a knight. What is a journey?" "... Is it a pilgrimage to the Holy Land? I guess I talked to Lou something, but Selefy is still three years old. As I said earlier, the first thing to do is to prepare my mind and body. Confidentiality means that the contractor''s selephy and selephy''s abilities are also confidential.It is very difficult to find a leader who can keep secrets .... Of course, it is an idea of a precious sacred beast. La Lusa is a teacher at Selefione. My father smiled while stroking me and Serefione alternately. "Yes!" "Let''s grow a loving Selefione together. Larousa, we worked hard today. I love you." "Father ... I love you. Good night." "Selefione, slow down, don''t stop!" "Hahhhhh!" As the snow melted and warmed, I imposed on Selefione the basic physical strength I had been doing when I was young. Teaching and guiding others is more difficult than expected, and it has been a good experience as a successor to the Earl Family. in addition, "Oni-sama! Wait!" "I''m waiting! Do your best!" My distance with my sister has been reduced by two hours every day. I am no longer scared of my sister. You just have to pamper it. My sister has already licked spicy acid and is wise in the first place. There is also a sacred beast. It cannot be distorted. "Hey, jump to the canopy of the keyaki with Lou and see, 100 times, then push the dagger up from the elbow and aim at the carotid artery 100 times left and right. Then, I will read the continuation of yesterday''s book " "Wow! Lou, go on, jump! All you have to do is give back what Selefione has done. Slightly burned Serefione, my treasure. It''s not as good as the sacred beast, but I''ll do my best. I swore on my late mother to be a friend of Selefione for my lifetime. 8 I ’m 85 years old ե`͡rˤʤޤ?ѥѥѥѥ ``äӤ⡢سȤϤʤ餺εζӤǤޤäޤһ ա`ȳäȫƤä褦ʡäƤʤ褦ʡ ޤä㡣 ٤֤˽ǥǥ˸ʤ䤫褦ˤʤä դ򾳤ˤ֤180ˤäƤޤä褦˽ҊƤꓤһƳäΤˡǤضȤΥŭä֤äЦϤζϤƉiȺ ζꡢԷ֤æΤԤ˽gγiŤĤƤơĤΕrgϥˁ\ޤǰi„򤷡˽Τۤäڤˤ䤹ߤΥ򤹤롣֤󡭡rˤʤӹ혵˳Lʱˤ`ʤ󤫤줿d^ޤʤäƣޤ뤱ɡ`zzz `ȤΤȤäơ赤ϢǤ뤳ȤǤ᤿ΤʣäѤƤߺϤiʣޤ褫ä褫äһħѧԺѧɡޤҥҪЩ`Ϥʤؤע⤷ʤǥå`褯[ӡ褯ѧ٣ ڥѥѥޤޤ˽ǥǥ˸ʤ䤫褦ˤʤä ֤˽ʤäΤҤΤĤЦߤ򸡤١٤ʤɤʕrgȫӹ˃A륷󥰥ѥѡ褦䤯ĸޤnĤNA줿ΤΑnʤʤä ҤˤȤϤۤܤۤ˽ϥˁ\ƄӤȤϱäorֿƤxʤΤ˽פᤫ˽ħgФ򃞤ҊĤᡢ᤽䤹֤Ȥ愇Ǥ褯ԒäƤ뤱ɡ ۥ`åԥǤʤä 夬ȮȮˤʤä˽ħȡǤϤʤΤˡѥѥIäƤuФΤǑӤ䥳åʳ¤Ȥʳ٤ʳ؏ä}ʤ^ˁ\ääƤƤؤߤʤɡҤҤˤäZȾߑBȤ⤽`Ǥ ΡäƤʤ㡣 ˽СhɤΥ`Ȥħʹä ޤʹʹwǤ`Ĥ;ΤϤäꤷǰΤޤʤϵ100ѩ`ȄIؤuä󺮲ϡ`ݤˤʩ`?jռ򡢥`fΤȡ뤷ƥХäȱֹ᤿һݤgƁ\Фää꡴ָФꤲޤ󡵤Ȥäʚݤ롣`Ƥäǧ ħϤ줫`ȶˤǥԇƤߤ˽ǰӛΤǤħ˼Ĥ⤽⤳ˤϴޤ˷֤ˮϵϵϵLϵ4Ĥħηʤߤʤʤ˼äƤ롣 Ǥ˽ϥɥ饤`򥤥`ƻLm˽MߺϤ碌롣˹ҤΤ˥륹äĤ돊說俹򥤥`ꡢǰΥͥܤΥݥåȤο˿għäƤߤꡣ_ʥ`Хäȥϥޤä饤ħꤢƤޤΤ ȤϼӜp侫ȤӖ`ˤĤƤ餤ۤˤĤʤˤζɤ롣˽΂ԤˤäƤжϤ顢ħkչ뷽򿼤롣 ۤȡäפͩ`ʤ⏊ʤ뤷ħζһwȤȤФäꡣ졢ҥɥ餸ߥߤħ? γȟ夵ģ KƤ줿ޤ ʳäޤƤä󡭡 Τޤ޳LСg`ʤҥΥ饤ХꤦgĤơҤꈤԪפȤȫųʡ ڽY˽Сhɤ}sƤޤä СhϡʹۡȤ~ʹؤϡsȤ~ʹoʸΥΥ꤫`ʤ˽ȥ`vSԤᐙäƤΤʣY֤10ʤȤ狼ʤ Y֤ΤȤ`ȤvSԤ˽ΛQΉ仯Ϥɡ󤭤СhΥ`ȤѤ褦¼𤳤äƤʤȻФΥ`ˁ\äޤޤ ơ״rСrħʖˤäƤ 9 We held 9 measures meeting "Selefione, tomorrow is finally a magical test ... hasn''t the feeling of becoming a knight changed?" After dinner, I move to a small common room where my father asks me. I hug a stable papa knee on a two-seat sofa. Lou on my knees. And Larousa sits wrinkled between her eyebrows with anxiety next to her. "Yes. In the last two years I have gained a little bit of strength, but I haven''t made much progress, but I''m still looking for a knight school." Eventually, before the magic test, I could not put another person in the house, risking that Lou and my secrets would fall off, I did not hire an outside teacher, I was mainly my brother, and my father on holiday From Martial Arts. It was too early to hire an instructor because they weren''t able to handle the assignments. "What are you talking about? Selefione has a good foundation. After running without a break around 20 circumferences, I can throw a knife exactly into the straw doll''s neck deeply, and then run another 10 circumferences Not so in my year. " "Eh, you said that everyone can do this?" "I thought it could be done with Selefione!" Smile smiles, my brother stroking my head ... I thought it was strange. My brother wasn''t just a cute person ... In other words, this task is more an assassination than a martial art, right? The armor to be held is also an Anchan''s special shuriken .... Where is my brother going? "Yes ... but the selephy has a tremendous amount of magic. After the inspection, she was reported to the country and, naturally, decided to enroll in Magic Academy. "Even if you have the magic, can''t you justify choosing an extraordinarily strong knight school?" "It''s not determined by law, but it''s virtually impossible. The country wants to manage its magicians in a magical institute." "Is your brother managed too?" "Well. But Selefione feels at ease. I''ll eventually go to the managing side like my father." Kakeoo! "How about setting a sickness? It''s magical, but you can''t go to school because you''re sick. Fortunately, I haven''t come to society." There seems to be a lot of socializing places in the world of children, but my home has no mother, so there is no role to work on. But neither my brother nor my brother feels the need to socialize, and my dad never forces us. Anyway, three of our families are too busy to disclose Lou''s secrets. And if you participate in a tea ceremony for children, you may encounter future enemies! "Selefione, you can''t go to knight school." "It is set to recover by the entrance examination of the knight school." "If the magical daughter knows that she is sick, the country will send a healing magician. That is the power that determines the national power." Lou, who had been eating cookies, looked up while all three of them were thinking about a yayai solution. "Magic test, what is the procedure? When I translate, my brother "Seven years ago, when I put my hands on a flat stone slab, the magical power would raise the value in the sky." "Isn''t it necessary to work on that device? "Lou, the place for the inspection was a very small space, surrounded by magicians from three different nations. "The building itself is magically invalid." That''s right. Until now, there must have been people who wanted to commit fraud. Anyone who wants to go to a magical institution with a ruling of high magic power whatever. It''s just the opposite of our house. The magician of the country inspects while being glared at a fairly scary ossan ......... I can''t find any loopholes. But I never go to Magic Academy! Whatever means you take! I took the shuriken out of my ankle. "Kill?" "Hmm? I''ll help you, if it''s for a cute Selefione." My older brother also laughed refreshingly and took out a magical blue glowing knife from some space. My brother teaches me a useful magic, if I need it. I use it right away because I have a good taste. "Please calm down, both of you" "Dad, don''t worry. I just crush the blade and put in the sleeping pills." "Sleeping pills? Where did you find Selefione and Nene''s grass?" "My elder brother, when he returned to his territory, was quietly crowded in the rift on the hillside behind the cliff." "As expected, my Serefione can''t stop preparing!" "Both of them ... it''s bad to go to the examiner! It just makes a strange impression!" "What should I do with the stones? Leave it to me "Roux?" "Lou might be able to sneak up on that slate." "... That''s right. If you''re a sacred beast, you may know how to set the number of selfies to 0 in a way that we don''t know, even in a magic-disabled environment. It''s like Lou. " Not really. "But can Lou enter the test room?" "All right! Leave it to me! I want to powder the cookies in my face, so if I get breasts ... hey? Three humans cannot hide subtle expressions ... There was no other solution, and tomorrow was to rely on Lou. The cheeky Mofumofu stomachs out of tension and sleeps in my bed. It''s a bit of anxiety going through I ca nt help 10 10 I went to the magic test The next evening, I visited my father, Lou and the magic laboratory in the center of the royal city. I am actually the first time to leave the Earl''s House in the royal capital. I wasn''t interested and wanted to avoid contact. Get off the carriage at the laboratory gate, hold your hand with your father, put a roux on your head, and walk the way to the annex. I''m not joking until I go outside. When Papan talks to Lou above his head, it looks like he''s talking to me on the sidelines, and the trick is eventually effective. My father looked stupid, never seen ... I thought this was Papan''s face on the battlefield. It was a proverb from previous life that a man left home and had many enemies. I can''t afford it. On Papan''s shoulders, not only our family, but also the fate of the warm people living in our cold territory. But no matter how terrible he makes his face, he is good-looking. The black hair is all backed, and the neckline is used to clean it up. As for the body, my muscles became more supple in order to compete with my brother for martial arts. A fine macho. The green eyes are super cool. Every time my father passes, a heart symbol flies from the woman in the building. This is dangerous. Do you know that there are women in the world who love married or married ants? I know I had such a friend in the previous life. Papan''s chastity crisis! I have to warn you! "Dad, I''m afraid that my gaze hits me somehow." As soon as I talk, the warmth of the green eyes is warm. "Yeah, but I don''t think you can see Lou-sama, it''s going to be a bigger fuss, maybe because I''ve brought Selefy, because my Selefy is by far the most adorable." My father lifted me up with Lou and chewed cheerfully. "" "!" " Screams come and go. Papan''s perception of beauty is so embarrassing that she is embarrassing. I''m just plain ordinary! Today''s dress that mimics the color of Lou''s eyes is pretty nice. Well, I''m glad that the hyenas eventually withdrew. A small independent one-story building was visible. "Dad, that''s over there. How many people are gathering today?" "In fact, five-year-olds born in the same month will meet together, but I told them that I couldn''t do my job, so I asked them to go to the end, so when I was testing Selefy, it was only Selefy. Whatever the miracles they create, it''s better to have fewer galleries. '''' That''s why I wink with Lou. Lou climbs on Papan and shakes his tail. "I''ll do my best, give me a special cake at night! Tell my father, "OK" She smiled gently and entered the examination room while holding us vertically. "Welcome Earl of Granzeus and your daughter." Uncles in black robes seemed to be waiting in the door. He was nervous but he didn''t glance at Lou. Lou was a child you couldn''t expect! "Nice to meet you, my county Granzeus is my daughter, Selefione. Thank you for your time today." No matter how much you are withdrawn, you can say hello, huh. Because there was a sales person in the previous life. "Oh, cute and clever! As expected, the princess of the Grand Zeus family!" The compliment is a lie. Are you so scared of the Finance Minister? Is the problem the budget allocation led by the Ministry of Finance? Why did Papan sniff at the hun? "Thank you for giving us time. Immediately but no time. Please inspect immediately." Papan to bring to your own pace, as expected! "Then the Earl, once outside ..." "Nana. Do you think I''ll leave my beloved girl alone?" "But it''s decided ..." "This building is magically ineffective. What can I do? In the first place, there are three national magicians and is it a problem for me as a civilian?" The intimidation of a civilian is not odd! "Now, when my wife is dead, my daughter is a treasure. If my daughter falls, will you be able to take responsibility? I promise that I will not move one step by the wall. Look! Papan and Monpe. The rule was bent. The Countess is a noble middle class ... not the house, but the Papan. I''m sorry. "Hi, princess, here ..." The person in charge, my voice is trembling, and I''m being called a princess. Please forgive me again. I called Lou small. Lou moved from head to shoulder and nodded me. On the small table in the middle of the room is the square slab that my brother was talking about. As I proceeded, the magicians stood in a triangle and surrounded me and the table. "Then, Princess, press your hands against the slate." "Yes" I reached out my hand. If you touch it, the magic will be measured! What''s that! Roux! ! ! At that time, Lou jumped from Pyon and shoulders to the table. Then he slabped the slab with his right leg. """""e!""""" Gashan! The lithograph flew vigorously, hit the wall and shattered. Huh, physics? It''s a physical attack! ? 11 11 Our Mofumofu was out of specification Five people in the room were stunned with their thoughts, but the oldest magician, A, recovered quickly. "Hi, princess, have you touched the slate now?" "No, if I try to touch it, I''ll fly and go ..." "That''s right ... Princess, please step down. Hey, spare slate! Hot lid and Mage B brought a new slate and put it on the table. Lou is golden at that moment? Pay again with your right leg! Dashi! ! ! Stronger than before! ! ! Balleen! "" ["" ............... "" "" This time I was distant, so I couldn''t suspect me. "Flying slabs ... unprecedented." "Hey, is there still a lithograph?" "No way! There is no more precious thing!" Precious! ? I turned it into fine dust! ? Two of them! ! ! When I staggered, my father ran up and hugged me. "... this phenomenon ... what do you guys think?" Papan, it''s so clear to make the enemy think! "... I don''t know. All I can say is this is the first time for a young lady ..." I saw the broken wreckage. Irreparable at all costs. Reimbursement? I was in trouble ... "Father ... what to do ... lithograph ..." Papan sees me tears and she suddenly sheds her fear! The face of the magician ABC turned pale at a stretch. "The Earl! Of course, this is not the case with the young lady! There was ample distance between the second lithograph and the young lady. This room has no magical power, but only if some power worked ... "What is it?" Dad urges you with a low voice. "Isn''t it beyond my knowledge ..." You are not wrong! Magician A! "That''s right ... I''ve been avoided by both lithography and magical power because of the () power () of () what () ... When I muttered while looking at Lou sitting at the table, my father hugged me tightly. "I don''t care. Selefione has magic or not, I''ll protect Selephy. I''m sorry for such dangerous places. We''re back. Register for Selefione''s magic without magic. I''m okay with you. " "But then the appearance as a Countess daughter ..." "I''m saying I don''t mind. I''ll never see such eyes again. You guys, what''s the rest ...?" "Yes, yes ..." As soon as the story ended, Lou jumped on my head held by my father. Father raised his right hand gently and escaped from the examination room at a quick pace. As soon as I got out of the room, I created wind walls around them and soundproofed them. "Lou ... I was hoping for an illusion that I hadn''t seen more." "I can''t help doing a man. Humans are full of alternatives. I have to break the lithograph without replacement! "Maybe it''s ... but there wasn''t a more dramatic way to break it? "Is it dramatic enough? But it wasn''t impossible to use magic. The ineffective effect of that room was loose. Was it okay to destroy it with magic? "Eh! What was such a loose state? Why haven''t you noticed the magicians? Are you a beginner?" I ask my father while translating. "No, according to the collarband, one was a first-class magician and the other was a second-class. One of the top magicians in the country." "Top level! Did you not see Lou even at the top level? Did Lou hide it?" "Yeah? "Because ... Lou''s figure can be seen by Enrique and Martha? Recently, the cook, Matsuki-san ... but he couldn''t see an expert ..." Father smiled bitterly. "Everyone is an exceptional level of servants. Matsuki desperately finds himself mad when he sees the food on the table floating in the sky and disappearing. He said he learned how to operate it, and now he can see Lou-sama and finally stop baldness due to stress. " My cheeky Mofumofu is causing trouble in a place I don''t know ... Matsuki-san! I''ll buy seaweed on the way home! I don''t know ... even some professionals don''t see sacred beasts. Only my clan is cheating ... "Huh ... father ... let''s go home?" "Hah ... yes, let''s go home soon" "I did my best, my celebrity father! cake! cake! My father signaled Niko and Lou that he was convinced, and went to call for a carriage in our house that was waiting at a distance. I stood with Lou at the entrance of the laboratory. Looking at the bright red sunset, "Hey!" Suddenly, he turned around and saw a boy in high-quality clothes with a sword on his waist. Definitely a top noble. Is it the same age as my brother? Slurry body, small face. A pretty beautiful woman with a habit of blond ears and nose bridges. In this world, I''m serious and hard to live. My eyes are clear gray ... staring above my head. Overhead! ? Lou falls on my shoulder quickly, watching for Gurul and grunts. I''m not convinced and can''t move. Greet with the body of a passing little girl. "Hello?" "What''s your shoulder ... what''s on your shoulder?" I can see this girl ... This is the first time you can see Lou except a man in the house. I was careless. No, Lou is nervous. A man you love and respect is told not to be involved with anyone other than the contractor (feast). Lou follows it. Humans that come to the fore will be eliminated without hesitation. Lou is a beast of Four Heavens. I do not care about the convenience of people. The fuss is crazy. I have to put this place. "What do you see?" Return questions with questions and earn time. "tiger?" "I''m not." "Then, what? The haki flowing from that guy ... isn''t that just right?" "Answer!" Finally, my carriage came into sight. Safe! "This girl is my important friend. I''m sorry." I jumped into the carriage without waiting for the door to open. I wanted to avoid having my father come out and lose my identity. Immediately, my carriage starts running on a pointed aura with no lure. What s wrong? "Lou ... I was found out." 12 12 Im 6 years old I''m 6 years old, Serfione. Countess of Granzeus! Hohohoho! Did you suddenly laugh and notice? No, it''s a copy of someone who recently approached me. Lou has changed from a Shiba Inu size to a slightly larger Shiba Inu size? Illusion? Perhaps fixed at this size? Don''t fall off my head? About a year after that fateful magic test, I spent three years with my parents and children, but there have been no notable problems so far. I wish this wasn''t the calm before the storm. The magic test ended with a "no magic" judgment. There was no report of his father being at the inspection site, intimidating Bing Bing, slabs being blown off by a poltergeist, or of any accusations. After all, my home is an intermediate nobleman who is neither a duke nor a marquis. And I am a sober daughter of that middle aristocrat. Probably not enough to mark. And no aristocrats powdered a sober girl with no magic, and I was left out of the aristocracy. The same goes for the royal family. In the novel, I was from the very beginning a fiance of the Second Prince. The fact that she was a fiancee, despite having several superior daughters of the same generation, was probably due to a high-ranking judge''s judge at the magic test. Rumor has it that the Second Prince is engaged early in the summer with the Marquis of the Revolutionary Marquis. Finally, only a few were able to deviate from the novel. Avoid entrance to Magic Academy Avoidance of engagement with the second prince It is a very big achievement for me. Three years with memories. Finally. However, I am worried about the noble boy at that time. Not only could he see Lou, but he could also sense the pressure from Lou, a magical power comparable to his brother. When you tell his appearance and the content of the conversation to his father, "It''s probably the blood of Granzeus (our) or the lineage of the royal family ..." My clan has no target age other than my brother. The royal family remains, but the royal family of Judor has a long history and has a large number of people including thin branches and leaves. I think that blood is quite thick because of that magical power. But there was no inquiry from the current royal family. He had a clever face, so it would have been as easy as finding a carriage. After careful examination of the memories of the previous life, the boy did not appear in the novel. If you come out, I think you can understand it in one shot. Not a second prince, of course. The second prince is still an infant on one of me. He''s a mid-teenage high-ranking nobleman, with blood from the royal family, other than the novel characters. It''s a clue that grabs the clouds ... For the time being, to keep the rules with Lou, my home has decided not to come into contact with high nobles as much as possible. Can you live in this world like that? I was worried, but my father was refreshing with clear guidelines. "I always want to return to the ministry and return to my territory." Even if your older brother also has basic relatives, it seems to be a good type, "I don''t know about factions. I''m not going to get into the faction. If you have the power, you''ll just be troubled if you have the power. Well, it''s okay to roll up enough to make Serifione and Lou luxurious." Contact, man! ! ! Let''s get to where you are! Big Bro! Though I thought so, Aniki finally entered Magic Academy! Because the institution is a boarding house, it returns to the Earl House only once a month, allowing overnight stays. When he came back, he strictly checked the results of my training, disclosed the magic he had learned at the academy to me and Lou, picked up the three, and revealed their weaknesses. I guess I''m sure my classmates would be sloppy in the practical skills class. Then, after dinner, put me on my lap and gently read the new book of souvenirs .... Offer new sweets to Lou .... The vacation is over. I don''t know what the school is like. One of my friend''s names came out. Aniki is Bocchi! It''s a bocchi that I didn''t even realize ... That''s why, until I entered Knights School, no one was able to practice. Weakened. Knight school is a fundamental ability. At the age of 11, there is an entrance exam, a paper test and practical skills. I think I''m a decent arm, but ... for some reason the attack is biased. Why assassination! Why darkness? Is it bad? I can''t play a normal game! My dad uses a short spear, but at the age of six, the spear has a handle on the ground and cannot be turned well. Aniki who sometimes returns and teaches only the darkness That s why "Celefi!" A new character in my closed life. Grandmother! Participation in the war! I was at Futu, blood related 13 13 Grandmother also looks back A narcissus flower blooms, and in the afternoon of the spring, a letter arrives from the hatred man. A man who failed to protect my cute daughter Rilfione, Earl Granzeus. Do you want to squash it further? I sighed last night, remembering that there was a beautiful lil fee on my dream pillow last night. Six years after Lilfy left, the first contact since the funeral day, something ... definitely an emergency. Our family is noble, but no title. It is a samurai of successive generations, and the first rank is often given for achievement, but the rank is not very important for the Trandle family. The Trandl family focuses on improving their skills until they are satisfied, finding a respectable lord, and supporting them throughout their lives. Once you decide to be the master, there is no regret to fight bravely for the master and die as a result. My husband recognized the predecessor king as the lord, and went through numerous battles with the king, climbing up to a general. No fool would fool the Trandles without a rank. My husband and I met during the Second Battle of Bullage as Commanders and Lieutenants. I came out of the knight school and successfully won the battle, and although I was a head of my career, I was tied to a boss who eagerly and seriously spoke, I gave up everything and married him. Her husband often left home for exercises and expeditions, but spent a short time cherishing and giving birth to a flowery daughter. Our treasure, Rilfione. Despite the appearance and softness of a woman, Rilfione was a direct daughter of Trandle. While dancing lightly in the dress, I inhaled my husband''s sword technique, my dagger and chief of staff like a sponge. We have taken great care of us. Rilfione fell in love. After all it was during the war. The tracing of the magical power of Granzeus, facing the trundle of Take. Rilfione laughed that she had lost everything to Granzeus. And if you can live a lifetime, you can only find Granzeus who is stronger than you and therefore gentle. Granzeus also swore. Make Lilfione happy. When you defend. My husband and I were discouraged from living together, not the son-in-law, but respected the daughter''s decision. My daughter died of childbirth. What did you greedy when you already had a legitimate Larousa! ? Without seeing the baby born in exchange for the daughter s life, "You broke your promise. I won''t allow Trundle for a lifetime." At the funeral, her husband told the Earl and insulated. Already, the lord is standing in Yomo, and his daughter has left. Less than a year after her daughter''s death, her husband had a cold and followed. "Mother, thank you for listening to my wishes and bringing me to my residence." Earl Granzeus kneels down in front of me and greets him. I nodded to Takaage. After deciding to meet Granzeus, I mobilized the old connections to help me explore the current status of the Countess of Granzeus. It turns out that in recent years the Granzeus family has been away from social circles and isolated. Did the lack of a daughter make you socially weak? Is it not bad as a nobleman? In a sense, the isolated Trandle is nothing but I say. The other is that the baby was "without magic" while drawing the blood of Granzeus. Even though she was a talented daughter of Rilfione ... I was honestly disappointed. Why did my Rilfione have to die because of a child without "magic"? "Mom, please come here." Granzeus came to me by the window. The courtyard of the Earl''s House in the royal city, completely shielded from the outside world, was surprisingly large. She was in the middle of a large lawn. "Rilfione ..." My Rilfione has chestnut hair. Black-haired girlfriend can''t be Rilfione. But ... I can only see her daughter who has been scorched. Shining black eyes, a testimony to the strength of Trandle as well as her husband and daughter. A bright sky blue dress looks great. I was frowned on the length above the ankle. She rolled the circle around her wrist and threw it high above her head. At the same time as she throws, another shadow jumps up the circle. "e?" She jumped to the height of the third floor in the building. However, the other shadow can hold a ring. He kicked but was instantly dodged, and the shadow arrived on the ground at once. Perhaps she gave up on the way, wearing a whirlpool of wind, slowing down, and landing slowly one leg at a time. why? Wind magic? "No magic power"? When I was not paying attention to her behavior, I noticed that the shadow was clinging to her feet. She is holding it up and talking about something lovingly. The whole body trembles. Sweat is transmitted through the back. Fear since the death of the stomach on the battlefield, approaching the immediate side. Once I saw it at a tomb in the desert at the end of the west where I went as an escort for the investigation The mural itself. Incarnation of God. "Selefione is too hot, and I''m burning my hand a bit." He looks back at Granzeus'' voice. Granzeus asks my expression with a serious face. Certainly ... it wasn''t the case. "Why ... is there a great presence, Onito, west of Shiten?" "After all, do you see the sacred beast?" 14 14 Grandmother is also reborn Granzeus was offered a chair and was explained in chronological order. She, Selefione, was bright and beautiful from an early age. At the age of three, the holy beast, Lou, found the extraordinary and made a contract. Mr. Lou teaches magic himself, and the magic of Selefione is already above the first-class magician. The order of Lou''s life will determine his future pilgrimage journey, and he will have to go to a knight school. Therefore, in the magic test, we decided to bring "no magic". La Lusa is enrolled in the School of Magic and there is no martial arts leader at Selefione. In the first place, Lou''s existence, the fact of the contract, the talent of Selefione, all things that must be kept secret except family. Therefore, it is impossible to invite a leader. "... Why expose such a serious secret to me?" "Selefione is a grandson of your mother. I''m a family. "Selefione''s current weapon is a dagger. He is hammered into Larousa. As if Larousa was hammered into Rilfione." Like I''ve beaten into Rilfione ... or ... "I''m a stupid parent, but pretty good at it, but translender''s dagger handling is not straightforward. The sacred beast has chosen my grandson. My grandson is wearing my dagger skills. Without knowing, the body is full of joy. I was discouraged until I saw him today, but what a shallow, stupid, vulgar woman. Ton ton ton "Enter" In response to the Earl''s reply, the girl came into the room, with the help of the acquainted butler. I thought that my breath would stop. Eyes like a bright star shining in the darkness of a warm spring night. Jet-black hair is plainly braided under the ears, and the balanced body is full of vitality and vitality. Will it be easy to move? As a lady, a magical but cute ankle can be seen, and the tail of the sacred beast is often wrapped around the ankle. Sacred beast and little maiden. An extraordinary wave flows from the sacred beast, forming a ring of light and enclosing them. A sight of the myth itself. I walked in front of nature and the sacred beast, stood on one leg, and took an obedient attitude as a knight. "First of all, I am the mother of Selefione''s mother, my name is Elsa Trandre. This time, Selefione was called by my father Isaac Granzeus and spread over him." The Holy Beast stared at me to determine me. I have lived until this year. Naturally, he made mistakes and made mistakes. One of the biggest mistakes is ... responding to a child with his eyes rounded and his mouth covered with both hands. This is what I want to enter if there is a hole. I bowed further. The mouth dries dry. How long has passed? Something soft touched my head. When I looked up, the sacred beast struck Pom Pom and my head. And lightly, I jumped over my grandson''s shoulder. Am I ... allowed? "Oh father?" "Celefi, grandma still" "Oh, grandmother, Lou, please sit down." Then Selefione took my hand and took me to a chaise lounge. I wonder if a child''s hand was so small. Anyway ... it''s hard. A palm holding a sword that seems to have crushed the beans over and over again. With the sacred beast on my shoulders, I sit down next to me and let my eyes shine. "Thank you! I''m Serefione, grandmother!" "I''m the first to talk to a woman other than Martha!" "Your brother says. The girl is weak, so she protects me." "So, I''ll protect my grandmother .... Grandmother, a very gentle smell. What? Lou? I can''t stand it anymore. I embraced Selefione with the sacred beast. Selefione''s slightly elevated body temperature permeates my limbs. I was ... so lonely? I can''t let go of this warmth I''ve tasted. When I raise my face, the beautiful light blue eyes of the beautiful sacred beast encourage me to resolve. I nodded quietly. "... Nice to meet you, Selefione. You''re your grandmother. Just like Selefy protects me, I''ll do my best to protect the sacred beast Lou and Selefi. My loyalty, life, all devotion. '''' Elsa, one of the last translators, finally met her master at this age. When I looked away, Earl of Granzeus smiled. This man once adjusted me, once called the country''s number one chief of staff. As expected ... a man chosen by Rilfione. "Celefi, forget about how to hold the dagger. One-handed sword is like this! Be aware of your shoulder joints and muscles!" "Yes!" "Lou, yeah, please divide yourself into just 10 bodies. Yeah, line up at regular intervals, yeah! The speed is falling! " "Grandmother, this sword is heavy!" "It''s on purpose! Yes next! After hitting the flip inside my flank, I hit the dominant hand with a handle (tsuka) and drop the weapon. The important thing is the image! Start repeating until I can learn the body!" "Yeah !!" "sweet!!!" Pascine! "Goho ..." "Set, Selefi!" "Grandmother, this comb, the color of your hair is different? It''s full of glitter! It''s so beautiful!" "Fufufu, I made it for Selefi. Twisting this way will bring out a needle. If you have this, you can protect yourself from a stupid man. You can put in poison. A bee poison can kill you with just one drop. My mother wore it when she was single. She did this ... and twists her hair with a nape ... yes, it''s done! "Wow! Are you with your grandmother and your mother? Happy! Thank you!" "Lilfey ... Is that such a weird comb? ........." One day, when my lords go on a pilgrimage, I will train again so that I can accompany them. You, Rilfione, I won''t be near you for the time being. 15 15 I went to Trundle territory About two months have passed since my grandmother appeared in my life. Somehow, my grandmother was brain muscle. It seemed to me that my mother died, but I understood that it wasn''t my father''s story. After that, strength is justice! For some reason, he is prone to a large-scale roux. Then she tears me and my brother, who strive for strength. It seems that you feel sympathy without a hump. Well, as they grow up, girls will have troubles that only girls can understand, so grandmothers at this timing are welcome! Nevertheless, my mother''s parents'' family, the Trandl family, didn''t know that Takeno was famous. There seems to be anything to win, and the blood seems to have been inherited deeply and deeply by Aniki. For example, darkness, dark fighting, assassination ... The grandmother seemed to be number three in the military when he was young. However, he climbed with his army and intellect, and his magic was about life magic. Why can you see Lou? "I can''t use my magic, but I''m very good at sensing. I guess your grandmother just thinks "I like you", but thanks to your sensing ability, you''ve read ahead and made the right decision? Anyway, it s strong enough to stay away! The wavelength is similar to the sele! So it looks! Wonder~" Also, Superman increased around me. "Why does Lou flutter his grandmother''s head?" "Oh my grandmother''s head smells of poison that I don''t even know. I checked it. That''s dangerous! When I heard the story with Sele, I knew it was for self-defense, but I would die if I dropped it on my forehead? I''m a pretty mania I''m also allowed to put on that hair ornament! ! ! I was trained every day by such a super-grandmother, and today I was brought to Trandle territory to attend Aniki''s return to work. Trundle is the last fort to protect the royal capital and is adjacent to the royal capital, so you can take a day trip from our house. And there is no desperate entry into the Trandle territory without permission. Muscle servants are all brain muscles. It seems to be a poacher or an instant killer. That''s why it''s perfect for me, Lou and Aniki''s secret training. " Brother, where are you in this battle uniform? "I tailored it based on what a Marsh international student who crossed the sea was wearing. It fit my body, it was easy to move, it was easy to carry, and I didn''t know the gender because I had no body line. This raises my face and hides my face. Selefione and my grandmother, I want to be free from a sloppy dress! " "... What a novelty! Larousa, it''s great! The problem is strength ... Okay, let''s arrange a cloth with a woven metal. It''s okay that the knife doesn''t pass. I don''t think anyone can step within 10 meters. "I''d like to apply genjutsu at the cloth stage. Make the enemy hinder recognition and withdraw even the other party without knowing. Then, is gray better than black? Black absorbs too much light, sele? That''s a ninja bundle! That''s why one big Kunoichi, one little Kunoichi, one handsome ninja, one white moff, and the entrance to the forest. For now, today''s place is black and there is no magic effect. This is Edo Village! ? Is your brother an innate stealthy? Which character will you live with in the future? Withdrawal before the enemy notices? Lou, do you recommend assassination too? Yeah, genjutsu was created by the boy immediately after Lou was spotted by a boy during the magic test. By refracting the flow of light in front of Lou, the scenery behind Lou can enter the eye lens directly. Since then, Lou has covered himself when exiting the Grandeuse House. Here I just got it right. "Now, there is a point about 5 km away from here where wild boars and deer appear. Let''s go there first. No physical strengthening! High!" I ran out with a grandmother''s signal. Well it''s easy to run. Yup. Would you like to make a matching baseball tabi? The three of them arrived at the destination point without any problems. What does it mean to cut 5 km 10 minutes? I''m not out of breath! ? "Do you see a big deer in the direction of 10 o''clock? Yes ... a kilometer ahead? La Lousa, how do you catch it?" "I''m not good at bows, so I''ll throw a shuriken with lightning and wind magic, throw it at a distance, and then kill it with an electric shock." "It''s efficient, but synthetic magic isn''t for schools. Answer at the school level!" "I''m not confident about strengthening my body ... I''m not a hobby of charring with fire magic. It''s a one-pattern, but I wear wind magic alone on my legs, leap and hit an electric shock from the head of a deer into my brain." Although lightning magic is a development of water magic, it is not possible to use it unless you understand the mechanism of water water vapor friction between water vapor static electricity generation ... I guess, a single magic is a single, and is it good that grandmothers are good? "Next, Selefione!" "Yes! I get into my magic room and suffocate!" "... at the knight school level!" "Uh ... a one-handed sword? I''m going to kick the tortoise points of the foot below the knee, which is the weakness of hoof animals, then cut the tendons and stop moving, and stab my neck on my neck." "Selefione, is that pretty bloody and annoying?" "But my brother, can''t use space magic, virus manipulation, or needles?" "... Well, that''s fine, so we''re both starting a strategy!" I dashed at once, and Aniki kicked up high with two steps ahead! You must be kidding? The two new ninjas arrived in front of their prey, opened their mouths and stood stunned. "What is this?" The deer in front of me was bigger than an elephant. Nanikore? Coco, the world of Mononenfun? Certainly, your grandmother said, a fawn. When I could see a deer one kilometer away, I had to think about common sense and perspective. Cut a tendon? Do you want a key point? One leg looks like a log? "Hey, is there a beast of this level near this city? Is this the lord of this forest over 200? I do not allow killing. Stop both of them? Yeah! He told me something harder than killing, Lou''s stupid! "Brother ..." "It can''t be helped. Serefione just hit her leg. I''m aiming at one point in my brain and keep dropping electric shocks. After all, I''m barely stepping on the rampage deer. Lou jumps and plays on the back of a completely defeated deer, stroking my nerves a lot. As the sun began to fall, my grandmother finally gave me a magical all-ok, and I cast genjutsu, my brother strengthened her body and struck her eyebrows with a fist wearing lightning and stunned her. "Do not overestimate your power, get accurate information about the enemy. Be nervous. Remember both." The grandmother learned the lesson with a grin. Little Koichi and the boy ninja are kneeling. It turns out that this world is full of wonders. But do you remember this history? I do not know at all whether it will be useful for me and Aniki''s life in the fight against the large deer, or it will be a plus for the knight school entrance examination ... 16 16 It became painful when I remembered My older brother still talked about the academy, so I didn''t want to talk about it, but my grandmother skipped to the county''s House of Granzeus for interesting information. "Larousa, have you chosen to participate in the next school''s all-year magic tournament tournament? I heard that Larousa was the only one to compete in one year!" No blind spots in your grandmother''s intelligence! "? As you said, what is that?" "Sorry, Larousa, isn''t that wonderful? Congratulations! I was only a second grader at the school!" "I didn''t do anything for my choice. I was just told to leave my homeroom last week." Aniki who is 359 degrees indifferent except my home as usual. A wind that boasts pride and honor everywhere. "What is the tournament?" "Selefy, I entered Magic Academy at the age of 13 and am enrolled from the first grade to the fifth grade, the age of 18. I study curriculum according to that grade every day. Regardless of the grade, only the strongest people are entered and the strongest student of the year is selected. '''' "Wow! My brother is amazing! I support you!" Is there such an event in the novel? In my generation, it was a strange smell like a neighboring country, so maybe it was broken. "Thank you, Selefione. I''m glad to say that, but it''s quite troublesome to make it . It''s also very conspicuous when you think about it. '''' Well, if you skip the first grade in the first grade, maybe the remaining school life is certainly difficult to live? What? Aniki It''s not a character that cares about that. "I just want to be calm and quiet. Until I''ve won all the books in the school''s library." It doesn''t matter if you''re a senior student, but you don''t want to be peach-peaked around. If you tell your skills inside and outside on a handsome guy, you''ll be able to do something strange and you''ll be crazy. "Lalouza, a terrible child!" Grandmother, I''m sorry, I''m sorry! Father smiled bitterly. "I don''t know La Lousa''s feelings, but La Lousa''s ability isn''t forever concealed. In that way, Larousa could be the shield of Lou and Selefione''s front, because I and Grandma will be supported by the shadows. "understood" I''m sorry everyone, my handsome daughter and Mofumofu. "Yeah, but I wanted to see my brother fighting outside of his family. Let''s disguise himself and go to see ..." "Do you want to operate recognition? Don''t let me and me go to memory? Lou stands on the paws of the pretty forelimb on my knees and suggests them with a good glance. "Oh, it''s okay. I''m selfish. Everyone is doing my best to protect me." "No ... let''s go for support for the selfie? It''s unnatural to hide the selfie too soon. Let''s make it clear that you are clearly protected and let us know that you can''t take your hand. I''m sure you''ll take a glance as a daughter of "No Magic"? "Well! Funny! I''m going to play a dull wimp!" I''m an actress! "Oh, there''s no way you can sneer. It''s inevitable that weird bugs will bother you. Roger that! Don''t let this sober child be your sister! I will not embarrass my brother! "It''s interesting. I''m excited. Uhfu." That''s why I decided to go on a big brother support tour with the whole family. Just outside the center of the royal capital was the Magic Academy. He got down the carriage, supported by his father, and looked at the majestic gate. I miss you? No! It''s frustrating! After being swallowed by a war with neighboring countries that would start a few years later, the novel I worked generously as a prince''s fiance. But the heroine in the pot and the prince and friends ... the brothers all leaned. "It won''t be solved in a fight! We''ll talk!" "Everyone doesn''t hurt, you can create such a world!" The only words that come out of my mouth are sweet things like sugar. It is true that the heroine Maribel is right. At that time, I could read novels easily. But this world has become real, and I''m no longer in tune with Arasa, the villain''s daughter. We are talking about the work of the Foreign Minister and bureaucrats. Pussies don''t talk to the national administration! Especially in wartime, operations cannot be performed unless the brains and soldiers are completely separated. Why are soldiers crazy? why? The war doesn''t work if you ask the question. Diplomacy, staff and troops must play their part. The role of the students at Magic Academy was soldiers and pieces. I only played my role seriously. But the swearing that can be poured "Isn''t it so easy to kill a person and hurt?" "You are cold" "You are not worthy of a royal family" Huh? You were ordered exterminated by your king? heart? It was bloody because of your heartless words! That''s why I sold this to a neighboring country ... "... Se ... Seleph ... Selefione? What''s wrong with you?" "Ah ... nothing." I myself have surprisingly empathized with my novel. It''s like walking through that life. What is reincarnation like? I of this world, I of previous life, I of novel. Your mind is organized and mixed. Don''t be afraid. Don''t be swallowed. This is away. Don''t be careless. "Sele? "I''m sorry, Lou. All right." For the first time in this world, I have entered a complex school. 17 17 I watched my brothers game Zawa! As soon as we entered the oval stadium seats, the air changed. Was your father and grandmother unfamiliar with each other unexpectedly famous? The two entered the park in harmony. The father in a dark blue suit is escorting with his grandmother''s hand, dressed in a lavender dress with a clean line. And the grandmother holds my hand, which is supposed to be the culprit, and smiles calmly. Grandmother, you can also laugh elegantly! And like the air, I just wrap my waist with a black ribbon in an ivory dress with no self-assertion. The hair was gently lowered to the side and fastened with hair ornaments of emerald and agate on platinum matched with grandmother. On my shoulder (naturally without hair ornaments ...), myself, my father, and Mie, who performed genuine spelling on Mie, took a look around the area with Kyorkyoro. "Hisohiso ... Count Granzeus, why don''t he show anymore lately ..." "Hisohiso ... Is that rumored . Earl is too sorry." "Hisohiso ... That''s a Trundle hero !? Thousands of such beautiful people?" "... Grandmother, how many thousand kills?" "Uhfu, Selefy, are women made of secrets?" That''s what I was saying in the previous life! Common for all countries! A slapstick and a staff in charge of organizing the venue came and told him that he was a family of the participating players, and he was taken to the front row in the center of the venue. She sits between the handsome guy and the beautiful witch. "It stands out, Coco. It''s a show." When I said that, the grandmother smiled with a smile and opened a large fan in a loud noise, hiding her half and my face half. The sound is heavy! That fan ... you''re crazy! I can tell by experience. "Everything is exposed ... not interesting ...?" Dad laughs at his grandmother who enjoys every scene. Immediately, the cheer of a young woman, "Cheer" ... Ah! Calm down at once! Suddenly my father moved his right index finger. Soundproof magic. Yes, Papan will also use the new magician, but what? "Selefy, is there a corner with a scarlet curtain in the direction of 3 o''clock? There''s a royal family there. It looks like your Majesty and Her Highness aren''t here today, but there''s no loss remembering their faces " "I don''t mean anyone in the royal family will take part in the game. I wish I had to disappear before being embarrassed by my Larousa. "Loo? Is there a child at that time?" "No ... no" You can see several children and their servants. The second prince, Gardner. The blonde with blue eyes! prince. Fiancee in the novel. Others in this world. Be refreshing. Gardner, a young child, is not guilty. "Celefi, why are you? "I''ll be careful" I closed my eyes and rubbed my eyes with my fingertips. I noticed that my father was worried. The magic tournament tournament started on time. Appeared in the third match. The other party is a third grade girl student. I have a cane. In this tournament, the armor is all ok. But defeat by magic. And don''t do lethal injury. This is the rule. Wands and rods are magical amplifiers. It is a common weapon for magicians. Meanwhile, my brother''s weapon is just a knife. Granzeus with no magic power does not need an amplifier! Ah, the enemy girl, Aniki, is cut off looking at hand. Unconsciously reverse her pride! Big Bro! Peep! With the signal of the opening, she, twice as much as her body, had a fireball. Heat rushes into the audience seats. Hoho, how much can this volume have? "Die!" As she shouted perfectly, the fireball rolled for Aniki. Looks like a big ball of the athletic meet! Good luck red team! Contact, Aniki stuck out his left hand without holding the knife. Do you use your dominant arm? Wow-looking face! The wind blows from the left hand. The wind instantly turns into a shield and a wall, towering high ... "Are you?" When the fireball hit the wall of the wind, it was fanned by the wind blowing from the wall, and the fireball rolled at a high speed reverse rotation at her sight! "Gya!" Screaming at the attacking red ball, she fled to the audience. "Pee! Outside! Winner La Louza Granzeus!" White team wins! "... I mean a suicide bomb? "Lou, don''t say that!" "Look at that larousa''s irresistible face, hohoho!" "Your mother, you''re laughing!" In the first round, Aniki left the field leaving only mystery in her ability ... 18 18 Successfully won Somehow ... The first game was boring except for my brother''s game. Maybe the magic I learned at the school, for example, "Firewall! Or "debris flow!" ] Is loudly sung, and the victory is determined by the power of one shot. Even with a single spell, I think that it should be appropriate with the timing of starting out, the arrangement of techniques to drive the opponent, the firing technique, etc. ... But chanting is bad at all. All you have to do is get your hands on the enemy. "Father, is chanting a rule?" "Celefi, I''ll learn by casting spells at the institute. I think it''s such a thing, and the transition from chanting to non-chanting is because you have to reconstruct your old concept. Is it impossible to do it? " "If you don''t go to combat, you won''t realize that chanting is a foolish thing. It''s never been 50 years in an era without it. " The grandmother complains while hiding her mouth with a fan. Last year''s prize winners and high-level students seem to be seeds, so what can we expect from this? While we care about the game with flicker, we are served by Enrique and eat our lunch. Under the clear skies, there is no special training in the hell of the routine, surrounded by a beloved father, a super sweet grandmother, and a crap muff that rips into my head and drops a casporo polo. Matsuki''s whole lunch is full of sparkle. What a wonderful day! Don''t say anything without saying happiness! I bit my little sandwich with a big smile. "Wow!" Zawa! For some reason, the hall shook. Oh, did you miss the guy in the game? Father suddenly releases intimidation throughout the venue. What an intruder? "Are you a singer?" Papan, with a troubled face, put me on her knees. In order to hold me, I''ll feed Papan''s favorite roast beef sandwich in her hands. "Cool!" "Hisohiso ... The angel is the Dean, is it Ahn?" "Hisohiso ... No, Moe dies ..." "Hisohiso ... Is the evil king who can''t compete with the fairy in the darkness ..." "Hisohiso ..." "... Hello, pests." , Papan! Tongue! ? "father?" "You don''t have to worry about Celefi. Come on for a dessert." "Wow! It''s a chocolate cake!" Zawa Wawa! Hmm? "Celebrity, give it away! "Yes, just now" "Uhfu, the happy celebrity is devastating. You should now understand my husband''s feelings. The boy with a daughter will not be distracted." e? Did you destroy anything? Are you sorry? In the second match, your brother''s opponent is a boy in fourth grade. Big! Like a gorilla. Expectations are rising for the first grade brother in the previous game, and they are shouted with great cheers. This cannot be beat! "Oni-sama! Do your best !!!!" Shin ... that? What a tranquility like hitting this water. My voice has been erased ... In an unusual atmosphere, there were aniki and pat eyes in the field. Aniki jumps in one step ... in front of me in the audience! What are you doing? "Thank you, Selefione. I''ll do my best for Selefione." Chu! My brother wrapped my cheeks with both hands, kissed his forehead, and laughed refreshingly ... had already returned to the field. "" Gyar !! " Shout in the hall! All of Aniki''s fans turned to the enemy! Gorilla has been angry with Aniki''s nervous behavior for four years! "If you''re Selefy, you''re good at fueling! You''ve taken away the enemy''s normal heart." I''m not fanning! I wo nt take it! Peep! As soon as the match started, eight gorilla fire pillars surrounded Aniki. The chanting was inaudible and the speed was reasonable. After all, the second round was the actual performance. Oh! All eight fire pillars fell inward toward Aniki. "Cool!" The audience screams. Well, this is a bit dangerous, in general. Doesn''t it violate the rules of not causing fatal injuries? Did gorilla have blood on her head? I''m crazy now. The pillar of fire becomes a large one, and the bow fires in the center of the field. We''re barre with my brother''s family in the previous chew. Everyone glances at us. Dad gazed at the flames with no expression while holding me, and grandmother pours tea gracefully. The blue light shimmered in the fire. Slowly, a large sphere made of water emerged through the whirlpool of the flame, and Aniki was floating in it. There are air bubbles around Aniki. As soon as it reached the top of the flame, the snap and the ball burst, and more water than the volume fell vigorously. Fire extinguishes in an instant. Gorilla lost his will to fight with his hands on the ground. Give up. Aniki lands with Sassa and raises her hand at me and smiles. "Grandmother ..." "... Isn''t it good because no one is aware?" Aniki is a water magic to extinguish fire first, a wind magic to float, and a new magic that uses water to make the rubber viscous for the outer membrane of a circular sphere. And a new magic that breaks down water around your nose into hydrogen and oxygen and takes in oxygen. Finally, the whole body was dried with a dryer magic. I''m sobering on taboos all this while being plain ... "But even a single magic was enough to beat it." "Well, Larousa also wanted to show her good points to Celefi. Please praise me later, but the instructor has doubts about Larousa''s new technique ... it''s so bad." "Don''t worry, Sele, Larousa''s magic is only reduced by about 1 percent? Lou looks into me while mogumog cumming on the cake. Sorry, Soko wasn''t worried at all. 19 19 advanced to the semifinals It was the second day of the tournament the day after I opened for one day (between) for rest. The contestants have already been reduced to four players, leaving only two semi-finals and the final. Your brother has won. Naturally for our family, I decided to make my ability known as my father said, imagining my brother''s brain. It is said that the inside and outside of the venue are making a big fuss when the first grader advances to the semifinals, and the bet of high dividends under the surface is also exciting. To the grandmother who has purchased that information, "Win." And handed over 10,000 gold. The odds of my first-year brother should be ten times higher, though he has won! If she couldn''t avoid the villain in the future, she would need cash for her sister''s fleeing life! Aniki, please win here! "I don''t have to be in such a modest dress because it''s already noticeable?" The grandmother asks me, calming down to the same audience seat as last time. My dress today is white, and the skirt, cuffs and skirt are black. The hair is tied with a black and white striped ribbon. Pastel colors are tortured for the contents of Arasa. But "I wanted this dress to be the same as Lou. With Lu''s bright and clean fur pattern. I really liked it! "Sele! It''s true! My brother and sister! " "Yes! I''m not my friend anymore, I''m a sibling!" "Sele, the kanji is wrong! "But this distribution in black and white is a novelty ......... It seems like Serefione has won the first place in the end." "Everything you wear is so adorable. ? Papan, sighing and sighing? Long waiting? It''s already starting? Aniki appeared with the opening trumpet. It is shrouded in loud cheers. I''ll do my best! Tell Then, Aniki is still mouth-mouthed from the field, "Thank you, Selefione! This is reminiscent of the scene of the farewell of lovers over the Shinkansen .... It''s such an embarrassing thing ... So what about your opponent today? The color of the uniform robe is fourth grade. She is a taller boy. Silver hair is unusual ~ Oh, I finally saw Kochi. "Ah" It was a face I knew. Although he is quite young, he seems to have already made a foundation that is said to be ruthless. Sharp, deep blue eyes that freeze what you see. The smile of the mouth is white. The Galle Empire, His Majesty Gillen. The only one who needed me abandoned by the Second Prince of Gardner, a neighboring emperor ... a fighting emperor. "You are excellent. Fall to me. I''ll make your place not found in Judor (here) '''' There was nothing sweet, love, love. His Majesty Gillen was cruelly honest. He knew that it was only needed as a weapon. Nevertheless, the novel I was saved. As a result, she was thrown away completely and became a prisoner of her homeland, but I still have no regrets for taking His Majesty''s hand. "Prince of Galle! Did you come to study abroad?" "Oh, the royal family is also sweet. What do you do if you let Galle''s man walk freely at the center of the magic of Judor? Or maybe he was one of many princes before he succeeded the throne. Galle is a meritocracy. From now on, Her Majesty Gillen will oust his siblings and climb to the emperor. He was just 10 years older than me. He is 16 years old, studying abroad to prepare for the war and sniffing out information about Arecole. "Study in Judor was like immersing yourself in lukewarm water." He remembered what he had said. I, as well as the novel reader, unexpectedly liked his bitter irony. In any case, I chose another path. I don''t go to Magic Academy. I do not go to war. I don''t even meet Her Majesty Gillen. "Celebrity, heart beat too high" Lou stared at the eyes of the blue sky, worried when she raised her face. Why are they so different though they have the same blue eyes? "Lou, will you really go on a journey with me?" Lou licked my eyebrows. "Sele, what are you scared of? I and Sele are literally one-hearted, surpassing even siblings. Are you always together? If the celebrity goes on a trip, I will come out. When the celebrity falls, I fall. The suffering of the selenium is also transmitted. It''s heavy, sele. Relaxed? Rub my head and ears over my head. I want to cry. "Sorry, Lou. Say something to doubt Lou. Lou and I are together. I''m glad." Lou bitten my neck. "e?" Lou''s magic runs around my body. Severe but beautiful refreshing feeling like a frigid snowy mountain. The black anxiety to be sprinkled. Like being hugged by a silver goddess ... "I always get the delicious magic of the celebrity. Occasionally a reward Delivering the magical power that is part of life is a proof of the highest friendship. The opponent is a beast of Four Heavens, a target of awe. Unfortunately, for the first time at this time I realized that Lou was the only one special. Lou ... Ludalyl Fenna never runs on the heroine. "Thank you, I love you, Lou." I held tears and hugged Lou. "Selefione, are you all right?" Dad looked at me anxiously. "No ... he thought he was horribly strong and was a bit depressed." "I see ... Celefy, I''ll apologize first." He then made a thin needle of magic with his forefinger and threw it at his brother''s neck. I nodded at my brother who looked back. My brother blinked longer. This exchange, for a moment. Nobody should notice. It is a signal of a policy change. I and my grandmother were expressionless, but they took my father''s intentions. There is nothing to beat the royal opponents of other countries. If you do poorly, you will be on the blacklist of Galle. Pee! After looking at each other for a while, they grin and raise their mouths only, pull out a thunder net and surround their brother. Of course no chanting. No clear operation. My brother instantly creates a mud wall in the net and guards. And a fire bullet is released from the gap, but a barrier is applied between the meshes, and the bullet is repelled. Is it a barrier art ... I saw it for the first time in this world. Is Galle''s magic going on? Is it only your Majesty''s magic? My brother threw a thunder into his knife and threw it. Can physics plus similar magic break through the barriers? Missed! The knife points to a hand that is not out of His Majesty''s robe. Yes, His Majesty was left-handed. He is casting his magic with his left hand. group! His Majesty reacted instantly, knocking his brother''s knife down with a kick, returning to his brother''s gaze, squeezing his thunder net and smashing his brother''s mud wall. Brother caught in a gold net. "lost" Peep! Game over. Wah! ! ! It''s the best match in the tournament! "Isn''t it a reasonable way to lose?" "Grandmother, laughing like that is suspicious!" "Ohohoho, everyone celebrates La Louza''s good work. Thanks but you''re wrong." "Grandmother, are you going to mess up here?" My brother literally flew in front of me. "Selefione, I''m sorry, I promised you." Talk about the gallery that you are listening to. "My brother was very cool, but I lost .... Please give me the whole rest this time?" I''ll get you back with your body for 10,000 gold! Big Bro! "I can''t help Selefione." Aniki took me from Papan and took me, and smiled with Odeco and Odeco together. Oh, the schoolgirls behind are bleeding nose! You should definitely go to the doctor''s office! Aniki and I are fulfilling our mission as actors ... a huge magical wind blew. Father, Grandmother stands up with my arms under clothes, and just before my glance, raised and raised, Her Majesty Gillen appears. 20 20 Confronted His Majesty Gillen "... I''m supposed to be the Highness of Prince Gallen of the Galle Empire. I''m Isaac, Countess of Granzeus, Judeur. This is my family. Would you please tell us about that? " "I came to worship the face of a freshman who organized a licking game, but ... I found something more interesting. Yes, he doesn''t raise his voice. Calm, low, submissive voice. I found it. I didn''t want to make contact in this world ... will this one draw luck? I quietly descended from my brother''s arm and fell on my knees. "... Hello Prince, Nice to meet you. Earl Granzeus is my daughter, Selefione Granzeus." "Selefione, show your shoulders" "!" I can''t see it. Because he has applied genjutsu three times. Did you notice the sign of the sacred beast that you suppressed? I alternately looked at Lou''s shoulders and non-ride shoulders, leaning Koten and his head. "Is something wrong with my shoulder?" "Fufufu, do you blur with me? I''m sorry. Serefione, you''re a wasteful country. Come to me! I''ll make a better place for you than Judor (here)." I thought that my breath would stop. Previous life ... a novel but very similar to the words given to me. "Majesty ..." "And your Highness! That person is just no magic!" When I turned around, my schoolgirl dressed up pointed at me. I also wake up from my dreams. Is she aiming at Her Majesty Gillen? Don''t say bad things. Stop it. There are too many in your hands. "Hmm, , at this age magical operation is already perfect ... I want more and more." Gillen took my young hand and stood up like a lady of Ippashi. My majesty wants me, even if she has only magical talents, and I''m sorry. Even if you know that even if you hold that hand, you are only waiting for misery. The only person (person) who wanted me in the past and present lives. "His Highness, my daughter is only six years old. I''m just quietly staying in my house without any noticeable talent. "Which one is you playing? Keep me down to the Trandle. Soon after saying something terrible, His Majesty cut his left hand three times. I don''t know the law. Light suddenly glowed from the sky. The light is poured on His left shoulder ... It has rainbow-colored wings and a golden crown, and its wings, like flames, reach from your shoulder to the ground. A vivid red bird. Speaking of previous life ... Suzaku! How many people are witnessing this sight at this place. My family, father, brother, grandmother, and Enrique, all with a pale blue face, were kneeling and hanging. There is nothing else prone within the line of sight. It''s a magical school where only gathers, right? Do the other galleries in the auditorium only see dazzling light? Does your Majesty know that and did not give any concealment or vision? No, no. I took this machine and instantly distributed this large number. A collection of sculptures, one with Suzaku visible and one with invisible, and one that has enormous magical power in the Judor Kingdom and will become a troublesome future in the future. Bold and efficient. Not only Lou, we were also blown out. Still, I don''t know that His Majesty Gilen had a sacred beast. Did you find the same me just because you had the sacred beast? Did you want because I have a sacred beast? Was it so? Selfish disappointment runs through the heart. "Celebrity, I won''t be deceived anymore after that. -Come out I put a strong illusion around me. You can''t live as bullish as your Majesty. I have no intention of coming out of Lou and I to unrelated people here. Apparently there aren''t any humans who can see Lou here. But be careful. We manipulated the gallery as if we were over the haze ... and as uninteresting. And he nodded to Lou. A white silver roux appears with a gust of wind. "... Is Magan struck down?" Lou and another mature male voice echo in her head. "I took over the mark a while ago" Suzaku is more like a senior, and Lou simply answers a few words. It doesn''t seem like he''s just getting along. "Hey? You''re a . Unusual." "... is your Majesty different?" "I caught it and gave it down. It''s a . It''s easy, right? After all, the difference between "contract" and "cause" is there. I stared at Suzaku. Her eyes are clear and she is not discouraged. "Doesn''t it seem like you''re particularly forced?" "I like this person''s power" When I looked at the Majesty with two sacred beasts ... I blushed a little. Oh, this is unusual. "Hmm ... Is it the Four Heavens of the West? I''ll ask you again. Come to me." Encounter with His Majesty is only a sign of calamity, but I was a little lucky to see his young and human-like Majesty ... "I''m glad I was recognized by my Majesty ... I needed ... but I don''t think going to Her Majesty will make me happier than I am now. It is. " Unlike a novel. I naturally smiled because I really wanted to. "... Selefione, is it your intention to call you" the Majesty "? " "I can see only that future." Something that could not be cut for a moment in His Majesty''s eyes. He closed his eyes for a while so as to hide it, and opened his eyes again. "... 10 years, Serefione, I''ll give you some grace. When you''re 16, I''ll take you away. You''re the queen. Be prepared." ? The mouth that is opened is not closed because it is said too unexpectedly. Her Majesty''s princess? Well, who was the novel? Absent! There was no description. In the novel (before) I was your damn shit! What do you say this person? In the first place, personality is too different! Do you want a roux that comes with me so much? My elder brother suddenly came before me in a rave confusion. "Selefione is my treasure. Selefione like an angel is a natural reason to rob it without the intention of Selefione? Haha, let''s show my unscrupulous technique right now?" Aniki takes a poisoned shuriken out of space. In response, Dad also stood up and held me with his left hand, kissed , and unfolded his right thumb and forefinger at a terrible speed. Dangerous magic seems to be waiting. He no longer wants to hide his cheats from His Majesty. Upon seeing it, Her Majesty glowed her eyes with a smile. "My bride is going to be very lively. I''m looking forward to it." When you laugh according to the age ... Damn, it''s cute! The grandmother turned the closed fan to His Majesty. If you click somewhere, you will surely get a missile from the front! "It''s almost time for the exchanges to take place here. His Highness, Gillen, my Lord, Serefione, is a . If you want to take her, I would recommend that you make a reasonable effort, you have heard the word of the Lord? Remember that there are as many substitutes for your Highness as you can. I''m sorry! Grandmother! 21 21 Reunited "Your Highness, Your Highness, We Have Next Preparations, Please Return!" A voice is heard from outside the surgery. No matter how much illusion you have, you can tell where you are if you have a good target. I snap and snap my fingers. I hug Papan on my knees as the art clears like a mirage. Aniki sits in my seat and a grandmother drinks tea next to her. Before that, Her Majesty Gilen stands quietly and smiles softly. Mausou! "The next door to" No Magic "is very comfortable. I gracefully kissed the tip of my nail and walked away with my servant. Ah, the screams around me are depressing! Aniki, I can apply a purification magic to my nails! It will fall if you wash it! "I''m so tired. Why don''t you go home after your brother''s match is over?" "Yes, I need a little discussion." "I will be joining my next homecoming." "Larousa, good work. Well done." Wah! Cheers occur. Looking at the field, players from the second semi-final match have appeared. Suddenly, Lou''s claws cut into his shoulders. Does it hurt soberly? Roux? "Celebrity ... it''s him" Follow Lou''s gaze to Lou''s serious voice. ... Oh, no doubt. He''s at the Magic Research Institute. Although it has grown a lot in just one year. "My brother, he is. Who is he?" The whole family stares at him. Papan sighed with Fuu and said in a tone that gave up. "He is the first prince of our country, His Highness, Schneider." We broke up with Aniki and left Magic Academy early on with a body depressed by the defeat of the family. It is true that he wanted to hide himself before he was noticed by His Highness. There are no more new characters today. Already just before panic. Close your eyes while swaying in the carriage and remember the novel information. In the novel, the first prince did not even appear. Although the first prince was first in birth, because of being a child of the side princess and being sick, the next throne is almost decided to be the genuine and talented Gardner, a brilliant child ... It was just a quick explanation of the settings. Perfect mob. When he comes home, he changes into a casual dress and goes to the lounge where his father and grandmother wait. Martha, who brought tea to me with a good expression, was surprised and crouched at me. Martha''s attitude has not changed consistently since the day I was born. The only mental mom I can return to just a 6 year old. "What happened, young lady? What happened sadly?" Already, Martha has a sad face. Oh ... the scent of Martha is my sedative like Mofumofu. "No. I''m just tired. Lou. I want to eat a delicious cake." "I''ll serve you soon." He hugged me again and went to the kitchen to prepare for the flutter. Thank you Martha. I was almost back in normal operation. "Father, I don''t know much about Schneider for some reason. Even though I heard somewhere that he was ill, despite being the first prince." "It''s sickly ill, so it doesn''t show up in public anymore. Well ... in a beautiful way, I''m taking a step back for Princess and Prince Gardner." In other words, if you say too much, you will be hit. Oh scary! "But, as you can see from Lou''s view, His Highness, Schneider has a great deal of magic ... he was very smart from his last conversation. I wasn''t aware that he was descending on the stage. Why is the excellent first prince, who is waiting to stand out, on a dazzling stage such as a magic tournament? " Enrique entered after a quiet knock. "Sentence sent, Elsa-sama" "Thank you, Enrique. Which ... The eyes of the human beings ... Don''t worry about the eyes of the queen. I guess you''ve probably encountered a great deal of power and changed your way of life? " I was searching for this short time. Granny''s grass, excellent! And my grandmother is scared enough. Anyway, I guess that flag was set at that time. Gakshi. As a royal family, as a Gardner''s brother, I guess I''ll be in front of me someday. I throw a bite-sized cake into Lou''s mouth. Lou also eats with a stranger face than usual. However, the first prince, who was nothing but a mob in the novel, came to the fore in the name of His Imperial Highness. It is also evidence that the content of the novel has been disrupted. Can I consider it a welcome thing? "I''m glad we knew who we were. We could avoid it if we knew him. We let Laruza follow the prince''s movements to a degree that wasn''t unnatural, and we''ve cut off as before." My grandmother and my grandmother silently nod to Father''s words. "Do you think that Schneider is locating me and Lou?" "It''s always good to assume the worst worst. Don''t be optimistic? Selephy. With known assumptions, you can be more cautious." "Yes, grandmother" "And ... Isn''t it okay to ignore the silly proposal of His Highness?" Papan, I''m afraid I have something black on my back! "Dad, I''m not interested in lolicons anyway. But His Highness uses the sacred beast and knows all our secrets. "Rorikon?" "Ufufu, Selefi, let''s be bullish. If I break my secret, I''ll never see you again. I guess I''m supposed to lose in love." No, my grandmother ... If I fall in love, Majesty Gillen is in love, not me, but Lou. Oh, but as a result together? Should I say that if I harass you, I won''t see Lou? "For now, the opponent is the royal family of a great power. Be careful not to set things up. Dad and grandmother nodded. "But then, Selefy, you caught a big game from the very beginning? The prince of Galle, wasn''t the last melody to Selefy? Grandmother, nose is high!" Melody? No, it''s gleaming and I''ve pulled a step back? Did you have grandmother fantasy? "Mother, that kind of joke, I can''t laugh at all!" "Oh dear" "Dear Father, don''t worry. I and Lou will be adventurers. I always start here or from my territory, and always return to my father. ... "Oh! I''m definitely going to marry Sele and live with Ass! "Set, Selefione !!" Gashi! I and my father hugged tightly. 22 22 I turned 11 years old Good luck, everyone. I am Serfione Granzeus, 11 years old. Still lower than average height. Weight that does not increase much due to running by the grandmother (one). Petite withdrawal with black eyes and black hair ... Is it possible to live quietly as a tatami mat in one corner of this house? Don''t you have to go on an adventure? On the other hand, it is Arafo when combined with previous life. I''m worried about retirement and pensions. Maybe I''m really serious about saving cash. Five years have passed since your brother''s magic tournament. Dad, sexy fine wrinkles are formed at the corner of the eyes, and he is changing from handsomeness to dandy. Even though women of all ages are appealing for suits, their older mothers and their deceased mothers are increasingly beautified and do not wear on their teeth. Use new magic dondon increase. Although it is an isolated system as usual, unfortunately the Minister of Finance cannot be returned. Family supremacy. (2) Grandma, somehow a beautiful witch who becomes younger every year. I use my monotone colors under my influence and have revolutionized the fashion world of the royal capital. Elaborate hair ornaments are under consideration. His physical strength also increased with his daily training, and he and his brother, as well as the children''s grass, were trained. My brother graduated from Magic Academy. The center of the country, the army, the magic group, and all sorts of top recruiters, but Aniki chose the royal library. She uses her illusion to read a crunchy . It was like I was going to read the books at Magic Academy. Yes, the magic tournament tournament had abstained from the next year. An unwieldy staff who works only from 9am to 5pm. It is a profession to quit once you have read everything. The rest of the time is all for the family. Sister supreme principle. Ruderyl Fenna visits without an appointment. Cake supremacy. Lou has now discovered something more. At the end of last year, a terrible avalanche broke out on the territory that could not be prevented by magic. At that moment, Lou grew into an adult size in an instant, poked me on her back, kicked the avalanche lightly, and ran up to the top! You can put it on the guy you always put on! I was a little moved, "Lou, can you possibly change your physique?" "Yup. But big and bulky and inefficient. Every little hoo will give you cake. " In other words, because walking is troublesome and cute size gives you sweets! ? The sacred beast is such a bruise! But I came to run me in places where I could not see it. Very convenient for collecting materials! Oh, but Matsuki-san is burdened because cake is required in return. And there is another bruise sacred beast. "Lou, I''m eating something delicious again." "Ass ... Don''t come anymore. Oyas decreases! Be used calmly by Heka! "Fufufu, Gillen is willing to give me away if he can''t go and wants me to see him. "Fuck" Ass likes ice more than cake. Is it the southern four heavens? And Matsuki''s eyes are congested, inevitably increasing the ice repertoire. I need to be bald again. After that tournament, on a formal diplomacy route, Her Majesty applied for me. It was a big uproar. Why do the princes of the great powers stick to "no magic" ten years younger? I wondered if my real ability and Lou would be easily disturbed, "I don''t need any more magic. If it''s" no magic, "would it be easy to let go of a judor? It is a marriage for friendship between the two countries. '''' It seems that he was accused of foreign affairs in Japan. I am amazed to hear about friendship. Perhaps my secret was that I was going to sell my favors because I didn''t break it down, but because I was getting extra attention, I did it like a toddler! No visits, no dating invitations, no refuse! If you say like a grandmother, selfishness is a woman''s spice! Uh! My father refused the engagement too bullish. She doesn''t mean to marry her daughter to another country. Because of that, even if it is disposed of by both countries, Granzeus is not painful or itchy. Our family can live anywhere. If you have the power of your home now, you can move with the resident, but what? That''s why one calm down! When I thought, I sent Heka, Suzaku, and abbreviated as. The opponent is a sacred beast. Many of the defenses in our house have surpassed Sulli ... and we are completely here. why? "Reason? Because Oyas is delicious? I thought so. At the end of His Majesty''s study abroad, Ass brought a letter to meet. He agreed that it was the last time he knew he should not be involved. His Majesty is a benefactor of the previous life, and is still sweet. At midnight, the roof of my home. "I know Selefione''s strength, but I''m not going to let the lady walk in the middle of the night. It''s too noisy to get into the room and my dad will be wasting time. The roof? But the stars are beautiful. Your Majesty and I, Mofumofu and Asu, who are all wrapped in black dyed in darkness for incognition, sit down side by side. Asus also matches the size with the roux in my house. Your azatoy! It''s too bruise and cute! Yes, my defeat. The Contractor can also pick up the voices of other sacred beasts. It''s the same with the . His Majesty comes and gives Lou a little bit of talk and talks about something. Recruitment activity? This serious! "Do you want to come to your bride?" "What are you telling your child?" "From the beginning, I don''t think you''re a child. I''m the only person on par with me. I want Serefione." "Do you already have enough power?" "I''m not looking for a roux. I''m sure he wouldn''t be bored to see Russ and two of them. You believed in the future that was I didn''t believe it. I just knew. "... a bear is rare." "Hm, I can''t lie to Selefione. I just don''t want to hear your opinion along the lie. It''s pointless. I value the true voice of Selefione." The governor is lonely. This little girl''s useless voice, but I swear to you sincerely, so trust me. But Her Majesty Gilen will be on a much more lonely road. A road where no one can believe. "Ah" A shooting star. "Her Majesty, do you know the shooting star magic?" "Dunno" "If you say your wish three times in the flow, it will come true. What does your Majesty want?" "What makes Serefione a queen" "Booboo! That''s no good. The queen is just trying to save her life His Majesty Gillen erupted. "Haha. You have to prepare some specials to get your attention." "Are there anything else? Oh, I''m here again! Your Majesty, pray with your heart!" Stars flow from the zenith. I instantly grasped His Majesty''s hand and muttered that His Majesty''s wish would come true, that His Majesty''s wish would come true, and that His Majesty''s wish would come true. It will come true. I''m a cheat. What did you want? It doesn''t have to be a shura road. I wonder if this will give back to the previous life. I''m completely complacent. He returned to his Majesty from the sky. The expression of her Majesty with the moon behind is dark and unreadable, but the atmosphere is more calm than ever, and if she thinks she is cool, she is hugged lightly by her large body and removes the hood covering her head And ... kissed forehead. "Ah" Magical power comes in. His Majesty''s magic was bittersweet sadly ... painless ... similar to previous-age coffee. I love coffee ... I had accepted His Majesty''s magic. Small every corner of my body. "Good night, Serefione" His Majesty Gillen disappeared with the wind and ass. A few years after that, His Majesty is now in Galle, in the final battle over the Emperor''s throne, in a match against the First Prince. I haven''t encountered Schneider since. However, illness setting is old days now. It is now recognized as the first prince to be an outstanding magician. It looks good and is very popular with the public. He seems to have completely stopped hiding and living. Isn''t it just that you''re confident that you''ll never lose to setting up things with the Queen and the revolutionaries? Finally, I, the entrance exam of the knight school! I''m nervous! Help Tenjin! 23 23 Un The Knights School is a school that trains young high-ranking executives who will take charge of the Judeur Kingdom. If you pass the exam at the age of 11, and pass it, you will train independently by following the guide given by the school until you enter the school, so that you will be able to adapt to the hard school life. He studied for 4 years and graduated at the age of 17. After graduation, he was assigned to the military, guards, security guards, security forces, etc., depending on his wishes and characteristics. Almost 100% of those who passed the 5-year-old magic test with "High" and "Normal" grades go to Magic Academy, so knight schools are almost 100% "No magic". Why "almost"? That''s because of my irregular presence and the type that awakens magic after a magic test. The heroine is this too. If I have a magical power, I will go with this setting. I am an actress! Even with , we want to hire a little talented person, so the knight school is a commoner Dont Koi! Both taking the exam and living after passing the exam are free. By the way, children taking pride in this year''s exam are gathering from all over the country. One of them is me. The knight school is located on the western coast of the royal capital. The timetable is written in the morning and practiced in the afternoon. "Celefi-chan, don''t get that hard? As usual, you''ll be fine." A grandmother, a graduate, accompanied me. "But my grandmother didn''t take any paper test measures at all. So many people take it? There are 50 people who are absolutely smarter than me ..." This year''s capacity is 50 people. "Celefi-chan, I''m okay because I''m with you. Fufufu, believe in your grandmother." "But ... I don''t see a fool like you! It''s out of place! I''ve been pointed and rumored a while ago, I''m sorry. Everyone is the same , so it''s not stupid. "Well, it''s out of place. I''m wondering why this cute girl is. All of you will get your hands back on the test results." I''m small? Even though I drink milk every day ... I guess Lou rides on my head, so I''m not going to get taller? "Are you eating too much cake? You must eat selenium and vegetables! Oh? I just want you to be told! "Elsa" Lou, who was wearing genjutsu, shuffled and jumped over me from my grandmother''s shoulder. As expected, it does not come to the examination hall. A grandmother with a good intuition, recognizing that she was called for something she couldn''t hear, her shoulders were selected and her eyes were moist with excitement! "Lou! I''m honored! Uhhhh ..." Well! Are you so happy that Shoulder Lou is crying? While you''re waiting, you''ll be dressed up with sweets and scraps, right? I was nervous at once. "Now, let''s go!" "Selefione, good luck." "Sele! One step to adventurers! Hang in there! Yes, I have to catch my dream! I nodded and entered the venue. Observe the venue gently at the designated seat. Hmm. After all, girls are 10%. Well, it''s not a girl''s view of the world that she wants to take national defense even though she has no magical power, so it can''t be helped. Apart from magical powers, it''s different, but women''s jobs are housework at home, and ordinary people can only think about business. I thank my father for giving me this freedom. "Hey!" "Yes?" Suddenly, a boy called me. "Are you noble?" "Well, yes." Well, I''m a little bit better. Today we have a white shirt and a lucky blue Lou skirt. I don''t think it''s gorgeous, is it floating? It''s me who divided this world where women''s clothes have only one piece in order to put them on trousers in practice, into tops and bottoms! Ohohoho! "Because of , don''t take it in knight school play. It''s annoying." Um ... do you want to say I''m a ridiculous knight school? This shit! As the only option for Kochi Tora () KI () RU (), have you trained for the past eight years while vomiting blood? Hi! ? decided. I don''t hesitate to know anymore that I can see around me with such eyes. Go with all my might. The operation disappeared enough so that it was not noticeable. Let''s go with the Larousa style, force-down strategy! "I''m sorry if I was sick, but should we do our best?" I reached out to him. "Oh, oh" He blushes and holds my hand. Yes! Gyuoo! "Gyer!" I squeezed with 70% grip strength. Thank you because you did not do your best I smiled and prepared my writing utensils. The paper test was, after all, what the grandmother said. Mathematics and simulated physics include calculating the cannon''s impact distance and setting the angle. Many required logistics according to the scale of the battle, and could be solved by the junior high school formula of the previous life. The creature and the simulated geography were unknowingly knocked into the family without knowing it. The key points of the human being, the rescue method, and where to go on the mountain, why? Domestic terrain, local weather and soil quality. We repeatedly examine it in our exercise and only the knowledge that is already in use. Thank you grandmother, father, brother, and finally Michizane! We plant plum trees in the garden and serve! I bowed and bowed cleanly, and ate a lot of passing bento cutlet written in Ketchup with Mr. Matsuki (Old lady Gamba!) To prepare for the practical skill. 24 24 Un was the first time to take an exam in 10 years The practice takes place in a circular arena. Candidates were divided into several groups and arranged. The gururi and the surrounding area are surrounded by spectator seats, and the attendant''s guardian sits in a place where the family can easily see. Looking for the sign of familiar Lou ... At the top. I''m eating something in the shadow of my grandmother and Enrique! The grandmother seems to cast a cleansing magic on itself once every three minutes. No matter how much you respect, it''s impossible to eat. Hey! Don''t you support me! It looks like a picnic! When they glared at the full steam, they both raised their hands in a hurry and signaled. Because both have cream on their mouths! By the way, my outfit is the white shirt, blue pants and black long boots. It was O-Cal! Version of everyday wear! There is no red military uniform! It''s not Takarazuka. No red comet. The hair has been cut and braided so as not to be pulled. Of course it is not a ninja costume. That is for practice in serious mode. From that point on, it was no longer a good thing to make improvements and expose it in this way. Underground tabi is also treated as secret. Others feel like men wear regular clothes, nobles wear martial arts, and women borrow clothes from brothers. The weapon was a one-handed sword, and a knife in the left thigh holder. It is not a ban on daggers just because a one-handed sword is higher, so if you can''t get a button with a one-handed sword, you''ll be using two knives. The rules are simple. The two examinees fight and end up if they give up or the examiner stops. The time limit is 5 minutes. Naturally stop. "53, 125, go forward!" At last ... I was going to sleep. I''ve been waiting so much and I have no tension. I got up from the ground and bowed to the examiner to confront him. A boy one head bigger than me, the sword''s handle has a jazzy glitter on the handle. Definitely noble. That means that like a brother, a tutor is attached from a young age and it is prepared from the basics. I will not lose my mind! "I''m taking this test because I''m a woman, so I won''t be afraid to say it''s a woman. He was suddenly spoken to. Cover, gentleman care? Subarashii! I''m confident, I have to do my best too! But I''m a withdrawal, I don''t have the advanced technology to send ale, I don''t have time, and I smiled for the time being. Oh, heat stroke is suddenly turning red? "Begin!" "Uh, uh!" Huh, lie, did you come straight in with your sword raised? I shifted aside for the time being. He passed me by the momentum ... and was stared. that? Prohibition of avoiding? Wow, it''s straight. This time I put my feet out a little. Zuko! It was moss. I was staring again. "Hi, you''re cowardly! Fight it!" Eh, were you cowardly? Looking at the examiner, he smiled bitterly. I don''t know what this bitter smile means. Should we meet? "Wow!" The opponent''s sword was high, so I jumped lightly and hit right with my sword. After that, sneak into the opponent''s pocket and make an elbow ... A gold shiny sword is sticking far away. A boy running to get it. It s no use if you hold it lightly enough to be skipped Are you licking me so much? "No. 125, go down. I''ll test again with another." "Hah" The boy hasn''t reached the golden shiny sword yet I was moved to another group. Yes? Somehow, your movements are very nervous ... I mean, they were grouped according to strength based on physique, information and preconceptions. Oh, I''m staring. I looked up at my grandmother. I''m hiding my mouth with a folding fan, but I''m definitely laughing. "To 125, 376!" I enter with a quiet bow. This time it''s a commoner boy His sword is spilling, but his eyes are glaring. Well, the future is on. But I am the same. "Begin!" At a stretch, I shook my sword down at my face. Just because she''s a woman. Relentless. Can! Bass! After paying my sword, I kicked sideways to Mizooch. The opponent keeps a quick distance while folding his body, and calmly thinks about the next hand. We are getting close to the clockwork with clockwork. When the amphitheater wall came next to him, I ran up the wall with a runway and flew over me! Then, with the sun behind me, I lifted my sword from above and attacked me. It was backlit! This is a street fight ... interesting. I pulled the knife with my left hand and exposed him to him. "Wow!" The sun reflected on the knife hits his eyes directly. Not to miss the moment he was puzzled, I jumped back one step and jumped behind him and slammed the root of my neck with the back of a sword. If it wasn''t a peak, then ... The boy stunned ... kneeling down. "End, both wait." I was embarrassed if I fell, so I came to the announcement alone. About two hours after the practical test, it was pasted on the front entrance. 125, 125, 125 ... there was! ! ! ! "Roooo! Grandmother! Enrique! I dashed and rushed to Grandmother and Lou who were waiting outside the gate while crying! "Congratulations, Selefione! The gift of your efforts!" Grandmother, a little teary. "Sele! Congrats! Congrats! Congrats! Lou returns to my shoulder and licks her cheek. happy! One more step away from the past, approaching a dream! Tears do not stop. He receives a handkerchief from Enrique with his eyes red. "Thank you, Lou, grandmother, Enrique! I, this ..." "Col. ---- !!!" Suddenly a thick voice resounded and interrupted my voice. Turning to the side of the voice, a magnificent bald ossan in a military uniform full of medal rushed to us and dusted up. And as soon as we arrived in front of us, he saluted, lining up with Pacine. "Colonel, it''s been a long time!" Oh, grandmother! Grandmother? Grandmother, eyes! Your eyes are inverted triangles! ! ! "Temee, disturbing the moment of excitement between me and Selefione! The grandmother''s iron fan drew a beautiful arc. Pascine! Uncle, blowing about 20 meters, hitting the front door ... fainting? Na, nice swing! ! ! 25 25 Military hierarchy was forever "I am sorry!" The bald old man, General Avenger, is apologizing to the grandmother with his prostrate. Why do you apologize for being beaten? After announcing the results, she returned to the school building and sat with her grandmother on a three-person sofa in the reception room. He sat on the sofa in front of him and asked him to hear his grandmother''s complexion. The right cheek is dark blue. Shouldn''t we cool it early? "Lieutenant, tell me if you have a business. You know who this girl is. You don''t know what would happen if the army stopped you?" Mofumofu on my head is also frustrated because I want to return soon! Kora, don''t stick! "Hah! Finance Minister Granzeus! That''s what Colonel will do for me ..." "I can''t do it, get into it right away!" The Cold Sweaty Raphael''s Excellency, in fact, the country''s top army. There is only one general in the kingdom of Jurar. The magic division is headed by the commander. The former general in front of His Excellency Avenger is the old man of Trundle who died. It seems that Grandmother Avenger was a young executive who ran out when he was active. This scary grandmother, what kind of instruction did you give back then? "That ... I was watching an entrance exam today as an advisor to a knight school ... I heard that there were very different students, and I looked at him ..." "Is it foreign?" "No, no, there are so many wonderful students, so if you come to see me, Colonel Elsa will come, oh, there''s something like that." "... Yes, Selefione is my genuine grandchild of Trandle. Yes, let''s get home!" "Wait! I''ll ask you straightforwardly. Your grandson has magic." "... I''m here because there''s no magic." "I remember the Colonel''s magic. The rest of his immense magic is being released from his grandchildren." Your Excellency noticed Lou. great! Without genjutsu he would surely see it. I lost my mind while thinking about how to get through this situation. The top of the army was reassured by chitin and capable human beings. Conversely, if this person does not notice, what about the level of this country? I''m really worried. "Lt. Lieutenant, I''m at fault. I''m here now with my hell''s special training because she has no magic." Grandmother, I was aware of special training in hell ... He looked at me and smiled sadly. I silently nodded. We are ... each other! "My grandson and I seem to be in tune. Aside from that, your grandson has certain magical powers. By accurately detecting the enemy''s magical powers, I climbed to this position. That! " "You said you''re an advisor here. That''s an educator at one end. There are excellent candidates who are eager to learn here. Did digging and picking young shoots look like an educator? " Grandmother, I switched from my magic to my educator qualification! "Never like that!" "Then shut up." His Excellency turned to me. "Selefione, are you acquired?" "I ... I want to be a knight, and since I was a child, my father and my brother, I studied under my grandmother since the foundation was made and worked hard, and there is no lie in this feeling." Avoid explicit statements. But I do not deny. I don''t know where the rags will appear during my school days. "Well, excellent students like you are welcome, of course. If the magical power appears now, it will help you. Please tell me. It''s a dream to bring up. '''' "A magic swordsman?" "Oh, in this country, magicians are surrounded by magicians as a child. I can''t raise a child who can learn and fuse with magic and martial arts. Even so, I was so weak that I couldn''t be taken to Magic Academy, but I studied during the military service if a child like me would come out. If they are raised, they can fight with less force, and their soldiers and people will have less sacrifice, and if they have a disciple who can do my research alone before they die, they will never forget. " "... I got on!" "What?" "Celefi-chan?" "My dreams come true." I snapped my fingers and instantly cooled the honorary injury of Honorable General . Grandmother, sorry to leave! It seemed a little interesting, and it was a bit of a mess to the thought of His Excellency. If you take in it, you will not be a great person, and if there is one understanding person at the school side, it should be able to support you when something difficult happens. Lou is not noticed. I think Lou''s magic is mine too. "Oh, if you already call Selefy, it''s nice!" "What a ... wonderful ..." "That''s good, Lieutenant Avenger, don''t say anything about Selefione''s abilities, don''t pry, and don''t tie it to the army after graduation. I don''t think you can do it, you can. "I understand!" "I betrayed halfway ... if I block the way to Serefione, I''ll do my best!" "I understand!" "Lieutenant, let''s warm up our old friendship after a long time ...?" It''s like monitoring. Oh, I''m sweating with Avenger His Excellency again. Shall we put wind magic (air conditioner)? Do you like cold air? Is hot air good? What is your preference? Anyway, my grandmother''s servant, the top of the army, get it! 26 26 I went to the Trandle area-part2 The whole family was delighted to celebrate me successfully passing the knight school. Until they are 13 years old, they will train themselves and prepare for school. Looking at the training model I had to do before entering school, I was appalled. This is exactly what I was doing when I was 4 years old ... Aniki has no idea about knight school. Aniki just imposed on me the menu she had prepared for her. And now my mother, of course, graduates from knight school. The culprit was Maman who became a star. So, there is no such homework before enrollment, and every day is the same as before, working on daily training and magic creation. Meanwhile, please go to the knight school! The promise of my father and grandmother will come true. I''m taking a step today as an adventurer ... mufu. Selefione Granzeus hits the gate of the adventurer''s guild! The role of the adventurer''s guild in this world is to support adventurer''s journey, rank recognition, mediate requests, buy and sell materials, and help each other in the event that you can not work due to injury etc ... Adventurer guilds are everywhere in the world. The Kingdom of Judor, for example, is located in every territory and territory of the state. To become an adventurer, visit one of the guilds and test your ability to become an adventurer and fulfill your request. If you are not authorized to issue a plate, you will not be recognized as an adventurer and will not be able to work. Where will this plate be issued? In other words, it is important to determine which guild will be the squad. Of course, it''s best to be in your own guild. Most guilds are simple and good. However, there are as many stars as guilds, and the guild itself has various operating plans and levels. In some guilds, money can be used to issue or level up a plate if required to attach a noble foil. That''s a tacit understanding. The guilds of the Royal City are prominent, with the glittering nobles often hanging from their necks on the plate with one of the three guild marks of the Royal City. Those who know the situation look at the plate and laugh with their nose. Is embarrassing! The plates you get so hard sometimes get laughed out of your mind. Some people will buy plates with money, so if you register there, you''ll be killed. Back information that was good to know. And the other way around ... everyone is issuing a shivering plate ... yes here! Trandle Guild! At the front of the hall, there are signs of "Takeshi Goken" and "Muscle Strength First" and a sign written by the ancestor of Trandle a few generations ago. Stop brain muscle! "Tanomo!" "Tanomo! What is it? Open the heavy double door with both hands and go out loudly, and the uncles over 2 meters, who had been drinking in the lively eating space, opened the Pokan mouth and we ( Lou stares at (I can''t see it). I look back. great! Just the face of a wal as painted! With no eyebrows on the skin head, long-haired wild black hair, an eye patch, a white eye with jagged scratches, and a lot more! If you don''t come close! "Hello, nice to meet you!" Greetings are really important! Why do everyone turn their faces red down? Excessive drinking? Bad start. A woman rushed from the back of the counter in a hurry. "Oh, young lady, why are you so mushy! Lost? Dad or mother?" I''m ashamed of a young lady. You''re a young lady from Arafor''s me. The young lady who seems to be a receptionist in her early 20s? The blonde is clipped in Valletta, the brown eyes are round and very cute. "Well, are you a receptionist? I''ve been looking for a plate for adventurers. At the age of ten, I was given the permission to go alone in the areas of Granzeus and Trandor. Well, it s safe because Lou is always with me. "Adventurer? Young lady? ... Well, it''s very good to have an ambition! Yeah, but can we get a little bigger?" I was told it was small again! Muga! "Ah, I''m 11 years old. I''ve cleared the minimum age of 10 for a guild." "No, that''s not the case, this guild can''t get a plate unless you fight a very big and strong person. I smiled. "Do you have a guild master?" Let''s put out the responsible person! "I''m good enough for my child. Come on, I''ll give you some juice, so come on as an adult!" Lachi Akan. I jumped and took the long sword near the ceiling. She turned around with her wrist and caught a cup of wood in her hand and threw it lightly with a snap. Gyun! The cups became two and half fell to the floor, the receptionist holding the other half crouched down with Hennahenna, and the long sword pierced Zuppoli into the front wall. "Ji, J-Koo !!" The skinhead shouted loudly. A gentle gray-haired grandfather came out from behind. "What''s wrong? "The young lady there throws Zagato''s sword!" Zagato''s sword? Dunno? "Isn''t it a magic sword? No! What is a magic sword! ? Grandfather looked at me. "! ... The black-eyed fairy ... has that much time passed ..." The grandfather slowly looked up at the ceiling and blinked. I can hear someone breathing. The grandfather looked back at me and smiled with a smile. "Welcome to the Trandle Guild. You''re an adventurer. Show your power." 27 27 Joined Trandle Guild "Daughter, I''m not going to give myself to this guild, I''m going to fight against the guild''s designated person and show me my ability. The old man, Sieg Guild''s chief, raised his index finger and shouted at his mouth. The guild leader seems to have noticed my identity. Yeah. If the name comes first, there is a prejudice, and you may be suspected to have taken extra care. If you think twice, I am the grandson of the lord. My pride doesn''t allow me to think I''ve picked up a plate. I nodded silently and followed the guild chiefs at the back door of the building. It was a building like an elementary school gym. Apparently my power is tested here. A red-haired man at the bar in front of me has a wounded man. Look down on me from above and decide on the product carefully. "Your opponent is Kodak, our guild B-grade plate holder. Do your best. We are witnessed by me, the guild leader, Matt, C, and Gilbert, A." The rank of the adventurer starts from E at the bottom and goes from D to C to B to A to S. Trandle ranks are more difficult to select than other guilds. Kodak is a Class A ranker for guilds elsewhere. I can''t look down. Matt is the skin head. Is his first eye Gilbert? A-class, S-class is amazing! Oh, I can see only one eye, but ... I look at me very painfully. You felt so weak and were pityed? "Time is unlimited. Are you ready?" Kodak held a two-handed sword. Looks heavy. I take off my cloak, put it by my side and hold my knife in my right hand. "Lou, let''s go!" "Sele, this is the first step. go! "Begin!" Kodak jumps and swings his two-handed sword. I catch it with a knife and force it to the side. It''s heavy, after all. He turns his left foot and tries to hit the vacant left corner with his heels, but retreats one step and is avoided. Well, the height difference is grudge. But do you make use of height differences? Quickly return the knife to the holder. I jump high above my head and throw five shurikens, hidden in both wrists, at a total of ten Kodak''s heads, and take back from above while Kodak flips it with a sword. When Kodak finished playing and slashed around, I slipped under Kodak''s legs and hit a dagger, which had already been grasped one hand at a time, into the throat and heart from the front. "stop!" The voice of the guild chief resounds. "Do you use ...?" Kodak sat down from his hips and looked at me with an unsatisfied face. Reacting to a shuriken has a point of contact with your grandmother or Aniki. The guild leader asks Matt and Gilbert. "I''m fine with the challenger victory in this game." "No objection!" "No objection!" "Isn''t the fraud in the current match?" "No injustice!" "No injustice!" "Okay. I consider a challenger to be conditional C-grade worthy." "Because I won Kodak of Class B, is Class B appropriate?" "I consider it a conditional C class" "So, the challenger of this time is recognized as a conditional C class rank. Congratulations. Princess." "Yeah! C-class ghetto!" "Celebrations, congratulations! congratulations! When I was jumping, I was lifted up by Musai uncles! Wow! We moved to the guildmaster''s room at the back of the reception. Me and the guildman are sitting in front, and others are leaning against the walls or bringing chairs from the bar. Miss receptionist ... Lara served tea, but her hand shook, and tea was overflowing. "I''m sorry to do the rough thing earlier, Lara." I apologized while frustrating the table application to keep it from getting wet anymore. "No, no, it''s my big blunder. Even though the receptionists in charge have been telling me that it''s a chitin ... If comes up, I''ll try to silently judge her, no matter how cute she looks. I''m disqualified from reception. "Even a fairy with black eyes! Sele Even if it''s a sacred beast, you''ll have a bad face and laugh! There are only two flag-like names with bad feelings. "Well, new adventurer, can you introduce yourself?" "Yes, my name is Selfione Granzeus. "Wow! After all, it''s Gran Zeus! What''s your relationship with Larousa?" "Lalouza is an older brother." "Yeah ... Shuriken is really bad. Oh, my face is similar. Why didn''t you notice me?" Kodak is uneasy. "Selefione is a daughter of Rilfione?" "Yes, Mr. Gilbert, my mother. I have no memory." "Similar in nature ... both face and swords ..." Yeah ... Gilbert sees her mother through me. Sometimes my grandmother looks at me with a similar sad glance. stop! I''m not my mother! Look at me! ! ! I don''t know. Now that I have become an insider, I have learned enough to care for others'' lives. Please look at it! ... and hope to sublimate like a father if possible. Your mother''s life was certainly short, but ... she must have been happy enough. by the way, "What is a black-eyed fairy?" I asked the best Matomo Sieg. "Princess, yeah, here in Trundle Guild, almost once every twenty years, pretty children like black-eyed fairies appear. It''s a story that has been passed down to the guild from generation to generation so that we can proceed promptly without any refusal. " Hey, Sieg, what is a princess from a while ago? While getting caught there "That means ... last time you were a mother?" When I asked Gilbert, he quietly nodded. "The black eye coming to this guild ... it''s a direct line from the Trandle. A few years after the young princess of the Trandle was born, he came to try his power. "That is, this young lady?" Matt points at me with a shaking hand. Sieg laughed cheerfully. "The grandson of the lord, Elsa Trandle-sama, the only successor of the legitimate trandle that inherits the dark eyes of the trandle. Elsa-sama-trained princess of Take, Princess of our future lord, Serifione princess. The former lord and Princess Rilfione have been sacked for more than 10 years ... Princess, I have been waiting for you. " Sieg laughs with a radiant smile. I haven''t heard it yet 28 28 Is it warm? Welcomed Next term, Trandle, Lord ... I struck Odeco on the gun and table with so much shock that I couldn''t move for a while. "Celebrity, didn''t you know? Don Mai! light! Comfort is too light! "Hey, the next lord is bowing deeply to us, the lord!" "It''s a greeting for the first time ...... how modest ..." "I see ... Rilfione, your daughter grew up fine ..." No! "Oh, uh, guys, that story wasn''t for the moment .... I just came to be a longing adventurer today." "Wow! That''s right. The successor isn''t something to talk about lightly." "Um, I guess Elsa-sama would have stopped me." "If you know Princess Serefione is the successor, are you going to be targeted by the nobles who are aiming for this territory? "Eliminate Lilfi''s daughter?" Hey! The killing of the S-class ranker is terrible! "Ah, please. I want to teach you a lot as a rookie adventurer." "Guild chief! I want you to be treated as an adventurer! How humble?" "I want our seniors to tell me a lot! Really great guys have low waist." Skinhead, Matt, don''t you remember being a senior? I should change the flow for the time being! "A question! What does my mean?" `` It''s a B-class ability, but because you haven''t received the real request yet, you can start in the C-class and get the B-class without any judging if you follow the set request. '''' Gilbert explained. Indeed, make sure you can use it in practice. "What kind of request is it?" "Um, that''s it. It''s one rank up by clearing 5 out of 10 items." Kodak, who hates shuriken, took a piece of paper out of the file and showed me. Which ... Oh? "Um, can I submit this collection request and what I already have? Should I go to get it again?" "Hmm, do you have anything? Take it out." I stuck my hand in my cloak, pulled out a bag from my magic-room naming machine, which I created with my body, out of my bag, and put it on my desk. 20 bundles of Nenel grass, 10 bundles of black ginkgo grass, 2 horns of Aurochs, 1 shell of a turtle turtle, 1 live male beehive. "" "" ... "" " "Lara ... can you check the condition? Princess, were these collected by yourself?" "Well, sometimes I''m with my older brother, but recently I''m busy so there are many people." "Princess, where did you get the Nene grass?" "Stop the princess! I can''t say the place?" Aunt who tells you where you can get Matsutake? "What happened to the Aurochs? Well ... 10 times bigger than a young lady?" Aurochs happened to meet him and ask Lou to ask, "Please give me a horn." The horns are hard, easy to wear magic, and perfect for projectile materials. If you eat your own castella together, you will bring it to your friends during the season of horned reincarnation, and you will pay over 100 castellas ... Matsuki and Martha spent two nights all night ... When I have distant eyes, "It was a terrible struggle ..." Matt, shining his eyes and holding hands towards me. I am not dead! "What about the male bee?" "I want my grandmother, so I''ll try to get rid of it if I find it." "Yeah! This request is also from Elsa. Male bee has a reputation for beauty." Difference! Grandmother ... I''m just going to poison the hairpin ... "The guild leaders are all fresh and premier. The total purchase price is 1,548,277 gold. It''s amazing! The princess. He''s amazing! The guys here have a delicate collection system. It''s a fairy, a savior, and a strong man! Our new lord, Saiko! " Lara ... Did you change your personality? Don''t say the new lord! even if, "That ... isn''t the purchase price a bit too high? Over one million ..." "Most of the price, young lady, is the shell. It''s now status to decorate the nobles at the front door. I want all the nobles I don''t have. How did you bring such a big thing? " The last question will be through, but ... The shell was actually turned upside down before Lou met me, so he said he''s going to get into our bath right now I just put it in the magic room, but ... I check with Lou. "Well! Ichijobekko turtles smell like reptiles, they will come with snakes and lizards when they are decorated. " "I will sell it now! Please buy it! Sprinkle on the aristocrat!" "Kyu! Hime-sama, thank you! Thank you! We can distribute the S1 material and the status of our guild will rise again!" "What is so precious is prompt decision ..." "For the guild, for the territory ... the lord''s awareness is already ... Rilfy ..." "This is already ... maybe everyone?" Sieg asks everyone. """"No objection!"""" "Princess, the conditions are satisfied. Princess is a B-class adventurer now. Let''s cut a plate immediately." Suddenly get a Class B plate ... why? Why can''t you be honest? 29 29 Each Sieg Guild Chief On an elevated hill in the Trandle Plain, the eagle was standing in front of a gravepost. It seems that there is already a customer today and a beautiful lily is offered. A rusted dagger was pierced beside it, and the sword was covered with a wreath of red roses. "Erza, it''s fast ..." This is the graveyard of the landlord of Trandle. A place where our friend, the former Lord of Trandle, my friend Gainz sleeps and remembers her daughter, Rilfione. There is no cute Rilfione tomb here. Rilfione''s husband did not let go. Eagle was born a son of a Trundl territory, seeking to become strong in the practice of the Trundl, gaining experience and becoming a teenage adventurer. Such an eagle meets a black-eyed man who met in the guild. When time allowed, they formed a team and were asked to work together, and soon they came to be called . He later learned that his best friend was actually a lord and belonged to the military, but he didn''t care much. Power is everything in Trundle. We acknowledge Gaines because he is strong, and we are proud that he is the lord. Eventually Gainz married a terrifying woman with a dagger. If you were an eagle, it would not be possible to load one million gold. He respected his best friend who could sleep next to that woman. As he grew older, Gaines often left the territory as a general, and was asked to bind his guilds instead. The eagle closed the adventurer and put emphasis on the guidance of the reverse. One sunny day, "Hello! A cute bright voice resounded in the guild. When I turned around from the counter, a girl with dark brown eyes and chestnut hair, carrying a large sword on her back, was smiling with her youngest friend when she met. "I was waiting for you. Black-eyed fairy The former guild leader fell on one knee. The fulfilling days ended without notice. A princess whom all the people of Trundle loves died at his wife. The mourning of Gainz was terrible, suddenly diminished, and the man so strong died without a hitch. Eagle continued to protect the glorious Trandle Guild, as promised by Gaines. One year later, he met the lord with a one-year income and expenditure report and an updated rank list of adventurers. Elsa hadn''t seen her in a long time ... her eyes were shining vividly, and she was laughing. I saw Elsa like this ... since he had been supporting her while she exchanged swords while drinking tea, since her nostalgic days before her marriage. "Erza-sama, was it something fun? "Hehehe, I can''t hide it from Sieg. ...... I was finally fulfilled at this age. " "Fulfillment of this application ...? "Yes, I can finally fulfill my mission as a trandle" Elsa''s eyes shimmer. The eagle''s heart is raging. "What is it? "Sieg, it''s too early. When the time is up ... I''ll be running from the other side. So Sieg, hurry to die early. My husband was stupid. Make your guild stronger than ever, Zeek. Command. We can''t protect unless we are strong. '' Five years later, along with Elsa''s life, Eagle managed the guild and turned it into a solid organization from both sides. Elsa had turned her private troops in Elsa into an invincible group with special training in hell. "Ji, J-Koo !!" Matt, a young but swift but promising young man, is calling out loud. The guild leader''s office shows his face. Looking at the direction in which the mat points, the "Magic Sword Zagato" hung near the ceiling fell into the front wall. Zagato''s sword is incredibly destructive, but will endlessly absorb the magical power of what he has. Even large adults can dry out if they hold it for 5 minutes. Some decades ago, a troubled owner came to this guild. Who! Adventurers who can master magic swords! There was ... a black-eyed fairy for the second time in my life. Eagles'' tears came to my eyes since the day my best friend died. "Welcome ... to the Trandle Guild" Princess Serefione''s strength was insane. A 30-kilometer Kodak, who was only 11 years old and B-class, lost a sword, tossed at speed, and slammed with his mother''s dagger. It is inevitable that Gilbert, a childhood friend of Princess Rilfione, shakes. It is not just trained by Elsa but feels an aura of god above natural. The enormous magical power that does not run out even if you swing Zagato''s sword. As the name suggests, a mysterious magic that lets you remember the turtle shell with a tatami mat. However, she does not show off her unrivaled strength, but rather she wants to show herself small and smiles in an annoying way. I didn''t think that strength and grace were compatible. "I can''t be the next lord ... I guess you won''t be accepted?" "I accept! The princess is strong!" "All strength!" "Strength is justice!" "Strong Princess Banzai!" "Huh ......... the brain muscles ........." What is hatkin? "I don''t call you a princess, a junior adventurer of your juniors" Why hide your strength and position so much? "We cannot protect unless we are strong ..." The words of Elsa I heard once come back to life. Yes, our princess is being targeted because of his special power, his position After grabbing a B-grade silver plate and seeing Princess Pyonpyon jumping off, Princess Eagles called an emergency guild leadership meeting. "Our princess was very embarrassed and shy. Let the princess be called away and nicknamed, as the princess wants. Princess, don''t get me wrong! " More than 20 executives silently nod. "There is no doubt that the princess''s armed force and magical power are the strongest in history." "How!" "Great!" "Gainzama ..." "But there seems to be someone who threatens such a princess. Proof that Elsa-sama has kept her secret to this day!" "It will harm our princess ..." "I can''t forgive ..." "Sieg, permit defeat!" "Wait, Elsa-sama, for the time being, wants to keep quiet and reserve her own power. The princess is strong! But she is still a pretty child. Make sure it''s an important mission, don''t divulge her princess information outside, and rush to the princess in any crisis, fight with herself. Leave the Trandle right away. Write a letter of introduction to your favorite guild. " """""No objection!""""" "You''re really stupid." Eagle grinned at his friend''s tomb. "And you''re going to be rampaging? Haha!" Eagle''s life suddenly became interesting. 30 30 Requested for the first time The B-class plate I got was very cool. The S class is made of platinum, the A class is made of gold, and the B class is made of silver. The name is engraved in a cool typeface of Sieg. As for the last name, only the initial letter G was entered with the advice of Sieg. Granzeus ... Aristocratic people can be a negative for adventurers ... Because an adventurer lives under his own name in the first place. And the design of T and G of Trandle guild is carved on both front and back. Proof of the guild and my pride. My father provided me with a platinum chain. Why platinum? If you think "Is it embarrassing for platinum in chains only? Selefione?" In other words, it was an inspiration to become a S-class. And the plate is, in the former world''s military, an . Two pieces set. When you can''t take your dead buddy home, put one in your mouth and let it close, then bring the other back to your family. And ... one day, when you come to look for a dead body, you will use the plate inside the skull as a landmark. When I put it on my neck ... I was naturally tight. By the way, Papan had the S class of the territory Granzeus Guild, and grandmother and Aniki had the S class plate of Trandle. Aniki, during what time? "Hmm? I registered for the guild in the first year of the institution when my grandmother gave me permission. Shuriken? Oh, a few years ago my grandmother used a shuriken to play around and tightened the guild system, so 100 to 50 opponents No, I guess I thrown about 200? Oh, I didn''t kill it. Kodak-san ... it was the prey at that time ... "Father, Gilbert of the Trandle Guild, do you know?" "Anyone?" Hi, yeah yeah, father''s killing daddy! It s a past that you never touch! I''m sorry I''m sorry I''m sorry! So what? I''ll do my first job! "Larasan!" "Selefione finally came! I''ve been waiting for you! Oh that alone? At first I thought I''d be with Larousa." "My brother has been going to the western desert for a red scorpion since 10 days ago. Can I make a new medicine with 100 poisons? Well, it''s usually attendant. But I have Mofumofu! "Ah ... that''s right. It''s a sibling who''s penetrating." "And I want to get a request today. What should I do?" "Well, the job that came to my rank is actually the best. But the request for Serefione''s B class is now only a corps escort, and Serefione''s job to stay overnight Is it impossible? " "Yes, I plan to return later today" "That''s going to be a job that comes down to the lower rank .... Does Serefione resist the work at the lower rank?" "No?" I need cash. I will do anything to make money! "... a job that doesn''t like choosing ... a report matter, a memo." "Larasan, say in a big voice? I can''t hear you." "Oh, I''m sorry. Well, hey, princess at the request you''re at now ... Oh, but this is far away. " Look into Lara''s map. The swamp at the edge of the Trandle territory was two days away by horse. But however! I have Lou! "Lara, try to defeat the Great Snake! There is likely to be a hieru in the terrain, and it''s barely a rundle territory." I will spare no effort for the issues in the Trandle area. "Lara?" "Yes, yes! Let''s proceed!" When I was far enough away from the guild to make sure there were no signs of humans around, I took off my cloak and put it in the magic room. I appeared in a full-body gray ninja costume and Lou, who was in my chest, came down to the ground. "Lou! Please!" "Sele, Ryokai! Lou''s whole body glows in seven colors and instantly becomes an adult. Its size is about an ordinary car in the past. There is a sense of stability. I jump on the backs of Pyong and Lou and cheer on my chewy fur. "Sale! Tickling! Where should I go? "Hah! Sorry! Well, I''m just going straight to 3 o''clock. Let''s go!" "Let''s go! ! ! My silver beat the ground vigorously. Just beside the border, the swamp was in a deep forest. Around the swamp, the trees have been knocked down, something has crawled, and there are traces of stepping on the flowers. "Lou, the snake attacked the huntsman around here. How can I pull it out of the swamp? If blood comes out, other animals are likely to come in, so I''ll kill it with a single lightning shot? Is it water-based?" "Sere! I''m tired-I''m hungry! "Yes, just now" I took out a cake of tea and fresh cream in a tapper from the magic room. "Lou, Matsuki''s new work. I want you to tell me the amount of sugar, later." "I''ll give you cream later. With this, it does not collapse even if you move violently. Matsuki, I thought. For sweetness, I totally trust Matsuki. '''' What''s that trust relationship? Lou returns to Mofumofu size and clings to the cake on my lap. I look for the fruit of the hyale in the new magic I made to become an adventurer. Hyer nuts can be crushed and heat-cooled, or mixed with flour and applied to the affected area to provide an analgesic. there were. I live in the upper part of the tree. Hyale is also good for Martha''s waist, so I''m going to take a little more. "Celebrity, customer" "Hmm?" In front of you, a turquoise snake, the same as a swamp measuring only 10 cm, lifts its sickle and gazes at us. I''m not good at snakes, but ... if it''s so small, it looks like a toy, so is it OK? "Well, hello ...... Lou, Datte customers that do?" "... I''d like to see a doctor because this dad was injured. Follow me and I''ll go! Holy Beast Lou is 100% friendly to forest animals. Fuh ... next time, Serifione, the animal doctor! I followed the snake and Mofumofu calmly. 31 31 I became an animal doctor I follow the baby snake, go around the swamp halfway, go high and high with my knees in the gaps covered by the vines between the trees ... It was not intended, but it is the perfect role to cover the whole body . Thorns and sharp twigs were almost full of scars. Suddenly we came out into a space of about 6 tatami mats. "Hit!" At the base of the deepest cedar tree ... a large snake, likely to be 30 cm in diameter, rolled around ... but his head was stuck on the ground and fell. This person seems to be correct in this request. A baby snake goes to the side of Sursuru and Daddy Snake and licks Dad''s face with Cirochiro and a thin tongue. Light glows into his eyes, trying to lift his body as if Lou''s figure was in his eyes, but he crashed down. "Good, rest. What happened? Lou observes Daddy''s large snake while interviewing. It looks like two-thirds of the skin is peeled. And deep scratches everywhere ... this is a magical lightning wound. Well, it''s Teppan, so I thought I''d use it. "Sele, I''ll explain later. First, heal this guy. '' "Yes!" It doesn''t matter if this big snake has a subjugation request. He fully follows Lou''s words. Lou makes no mistakes. I purposely raise the magic power to MAX. So that the pain does not last. "Hurt the pain, fly! Fly from the daddy snake!" Pure white light flows out of my hands and covers the body of the large snake. The phenomenon as if it were emitting light from the big snake itself ... The light faded slowly in about 5 minutes ... "How?" I call out to Daddy Snake. "great. There is no damage! It looks like I was born. " Well, couldn''t I hear the snake''s voice now? It was like the hero of a magical movie that met Erai just before the snake''s voice could be heard ... When I''m holding my head, "Sele! I was able to communicate because the magic of the celebrity flowed. '''' "Well, isn''t that magical magic giving magical power directly?" "The magic of magic is the feeling of the celebrity itself. Rather than using magic power like magic, it uses magic power to grant wishes. '''' There was such a difference. I was unknowingly giving away my magic. Don''t transfer magic power easily! But I don''t think the magic is magical except for me and Lou except this time. Be careful when you call others in the future. "So, Daddy, can you tell me why I got stuck in lightning magic?" "We have lived here and there for a long time. I''m going to work well with the other members of this mori. "Yes" "Before, the other side of the shore became refreshing, and when I looked up, I saw a terrible surprise. What is it? " "From the kingdom?" The swamp itself is the border. Beyond the swamp is the kingdom. "I heard something like that. We managed to get this far. The dogs here don''t talk to us. However, he couldn''t go any further than he could. The fact that the world and you are coming ... Of course. Grandmother Lou''s religion is hundreds of times thicker than that of the emerging religions. Now that Lu has banned the killing of forest animals other than to survive, nothing has threatened Trundl with the animals. The royal side will release the attack magic on the Trandle territory ... probably attacking the Lord who is guarding this swamp and the surroundings of this forest .... Surely there will be in the future ... What can I do? But if you mischief a snake that hasn''t hurt anything ... isn''t it cursed? Is this a legend from the past? I''ll do it ... "Snake, have we come here because a Trandle huntsman has claimed you were attacked? "Seiju-sama, we don''t defeat you. However, there is a lot of work that has come this far after being exposed to that much damage. It may have been invaded "That''s right, Sele. what will you do? "Loo, wait a minute! ... I''m done! Baby, ride on Daddy''s body? Yes! Go! Parrine!" I imagined a square flat with both hands and broke up. Glass appears in front of the parent and child snake, and the glass shines in seven colors and turns into a mirror. It was absorbed into the two animals. "Hey, do you bounce? "Oh, it''s a reflection magic. I''m going to lighten it up, and then I bounce it back and give it back to the surgeon! "You too are evil" "Your representative is Nihihi!" Now, let''s say that the protection of the swamp is good, and how to calm the injured huntsman. I''m not going to give you a daddy snake. When I looked into the body of the large snake, the wound healed, but the scar remained firm and the scales around it began to peel. There are scales when it comes to large snakes. "I''m sorry that the scars remain. I''m sorry, but can I get the scales that are likely to come off? I''ll take them home and prove that the mission is clear." "A scale? Of course, it doesn''t matter. Because of the wounds, it is difficult to get it. Wait a minute. " Daddy''s large snake then suddenly rose and climbed up and over the big tree on the side. It''s dangerous, 10 meters! And Zabari! ! ! Doss! ! ! The skin came off from my head at once. "Molting!" In front of my eyes is a white dad''s snake''s shell full of wounds ... I wonder if it''s 10 carp streamers ... "Bring it home" In the past life, there was no doubt that if you put it in your snake''s shell wallet, you will collect money. Should I give my magic lightly and give it to the huntsman? But you can easily get 1,000 people. Can I earn this? Hmm? Isn''t it easier to hear the dad''s voice? I moved my gaze from the shell to the body. "Lie ...?" The large tree was not tied to the bloody and pus-covered turquoise green, but rather a large snake with dignified silver scales. "Well, this was the 10,000th molt. The silver garments are given by the goddess only if they have a good way of life. Congrats. You are no longer a snake. It''s a little dragon than today " "The sacred beast, the contractor, the day we have today is because of the blessings of the sacred beast and the gentle magic of the contractor. I and my daughter, I promise to serve you for the rest of my life in the future. " It was a baby snake, a girl ... oh, baby''s skin has turned silver! Is not there! The problem is! "Celebrations, I''m glad. Snakes can dive everywhere. Perfect for the stranger! Lou, I''m not looking for a man! "Celestial? We, Miyu. Work hard! What is Miyu-chan? Did you become able to talk with your dad''s level up? Voice is cute! Kuu ~! 32 32 has appeared "If you don''t return home soon, you''ll be late for dinner and get mad at Matsuki?" Lou! I''m angry because I''m worried about returning home late! It was time that I couldn''t be slowed down while thinking so, and I and Lou split with promised a reunion with Xiaolong and Miyutan. Of course, put the shell of Daddy Xiaolong, which smells of money, into the magic room. "Celebrity, let''s go! "Wait! I want to do some reconnaissance on the west side of the swamp." I had Lou, who had been stunned in adult size, become moff-sized again, and used illusion to cover them together just in case. The marsh pond was still squeezed in the footsteps of several people in the Trandle Territory. The footprints are new and one is as small as me. children? Female? "Four people. Yesterday if it''s a smell? '' "Dad''s dragon''s wounds have been a week, and are they coming frequently?" "It looks like that ... if you rumors ... you''ve got a strange smell popping? I laid a new layer of cognitive spells, killed my breath and hid in the grass. A voice without tension was heard. "I can''t find it today. I guess it''s almost time for me." "Because only thunder was exposed. Black charred!" Distorted face into unpleasant conversation. Three black robe guys, that robe, a national magician. "Maribel is a little more nervous, because it''s coming to determine how much magic you have in the future!" Maribel? From the shadow of a black adult ... a pink, fluffy curly girl ... brilliantly jumped into my eyes. Goose bumps stand in the body. "Because you said you could beat it with all your might!" "Students, remember the money like a commoner! You can sell higher in a beautiful state than in a dead black koge!" "Well, I don''t mean we''re going to end up with the commoners. "Baka, this is the limit. It''s this swamp trandle! Step into it without permission, you won''t complain if you''re killed." "Which idiot isn''t killed? I''m the heroine! Hey, go ahead! Perhaps that snake is also a sacred beast. It''s better. " Holy Beast! That''s it! Roux! I forcibly moved the brain that did not work in an unexpected encounter, and I looked into Lou at my feet. Lou shuddered with wiggles, stepping on one leg and returning, stepping on and back, repeating, and the sky blue eyes were red and red. "Roux?" Lou''s voice was faint. "Celebrity ... weird ... weird. Something attracts me ... I''m attracted to that girl I''ve never seen ... I''m shouting my mind and body to go there ... I don''t know when I''m out of my head ... I know ... ... Ah The heroine is here ... Lou is not really with me, but with Maribel. This is the so-called forced compensating of the story. Lou groans bitterly. And we look at Maribell lovingly. Turn downwards as if swallowing that thought, and shed your drool. From the encounter with Lou until today is a revival. 8 years since we met. It was never short. But I can''t beat the heroine. Lou falls into Maribel without delay. Yeah, Lou is resisting me. Thinking about 8 years with me, what is it! Is this fate strange? Standing next to me, standing up. I once thought. Lou never betray me. But ... Lou doesn''t have to suffer this way. Even though Lou is Maribel''s route, he is the strongest and beast of the four coolest heavens ... because he lives happily. Lou is in the world of Maribel ... Happy ending. What I want to be with me is my selfishness. I knelt in front of Lou. "Loo? No, Rudaril Fenna. You can go. Over there. Don''t suffer." Lou''s bright red eyes wide open. "Thank you so far ...... for your fate ... thank you ..." No good ... I spill my tears. "Contract ... Can you cancel? Lou ... Love ... Let''s ... then ..." I thought it wouldn''t work at all while dropping my tears, but I laughed. Lou can go to the heroine (Maribel) without hesitation. Don''t hate me at all. My sight is quite obscured by tears, but ... I can hear Lou growling. that kind of thing Zari! The smell of blood sticks out with a strange sound. I rush to wipe my tears with my sleeve. Lou in front of her ... had her blue eyes glittering ... her mouth was dyed red, and she had shed a lot of blood from her right leg. "Roux!!!" I jumped at my forefoot and tried to stop bleeding. "Do not touch! Sele! I''m shrinking small. "Don''t heal! You can be sane. Healing is ... after returning home! It turns out that Lou had bitten his own leg. I understand, but I can''t catch up. "Loo ... why ...?" Lou put her bloody leg on my knee. "Sele, am I ugly? I shake my head. "Lou is always ... the most beautiful in the world" "If it is, kiss me my wound" I didn''t know anything, but I kissed the affected area without any hesitation. The tongue is numb by the taste of iron. An intense dazzling ring of light appeared over Pain, I and Lou. This light, the second time. Since that day when I met Lou. The halo descended so as to envelop our body, and squeezed tightly so that the two bodies did not separate, and disappeared into our bodies. When I stand stunned, "I got the blood of Sele. A mutual blood contract has now been made. The strongest and equal contract. Sele ... Don''t cry. I''m a celebrity '' Lou smiled calmly ... and fell down on me. "Roux!!!" As I hugged Lou, I heard Maribel shout. "What''s the ray of the day! Isn''t it a holy beast descent? Magicians! I''m going!" Crunchy ... Four inexplicable people have once again entered Trundle territory. I fired a coalescing spell like an illuminated bullet above my head without taking my eyes off Lou. Dawn! ! ! "Choo! What''s this!" "Mazui!" "Run away!" "Oh!" At the same time as they whispered, the four were surrounded by several people in sneaking costumes. Grandma''s grass. I only release genjutsu. Recognition inhibition remains unchanged. A black man in a black sneak costume kneels in front of him. "Princess" "Invaders. I worked with a little silver dragon to protect the area around this pond." "Wish" I hugged Lou and jumped with all my might. 33 I met 33 roux Using genjutsu to strengthen my body, I jumped almost to the point where I collapsed, and returned to the royal city of Granzeus at a phenomenal speed. Hold the bloody roux and pass through the entrance. "Please come home, young lady? ... Lou !!" It''s rare for Enrique to scream, but that''s not the case. "I need to be treated right away ... don''t put anyone in my room because I want to concentrate." I dashed into my room upstairs, in a little voice. "Huh ... huh ... Lou, we got here. We kept our promise. We''ll heal." As soon as I entered the room, I sat down on the floor with my left hand, supported the loose power without any consciousness with my left hand, let out magic power from my right hand at once, and applied a magic. "Don''t hurt, hurry! Don''t hurt, hurry! Don''t hurt, hurry! Fly! When the blood stopped, I embraced him softly and rubbed Lou''s back, thinking that he would be better and better. Considerable blood bleed. I changed the magic and sent it to something similar to iron and folic acid so that red blood cells increased in the image of a hematopoietic agent. "Loo, Lou, get well! Please! Uh ..." Did it take about 10 minutes? I noticed that the soft, wet touch hit . Lou shoots at me with her blue eyes, licks her lips and wipes my tears. "Roux" "Sele ... Let''s just take a bath and let the blood drop. Then the story goes. '' Me and Lou took a bath in the room and washed away blood and mud. He wore the usual blue soft robe and dried the brush with a dryer magic as usual. Ton Ton, and a modest knock. Martha. "Lady, how about a meal?" My chest is clogged with various thoughts and I can''t eat anything. "I don''t need tonight. I''m sorry. I can lower it." "... A little call out if you want to eat it?" After Martha got downstairs, she realized she hadn''t thought about Lou. "Sorry, Lou was hungry?" "No way! ? The magic of the celebrity for about two months is poured, and I''m hungry! " We sat down on a long fluffy carpet by the window. Lou lays on his knees sitting sideways. I habitually make Lou back slowly. "Do you want to talk? "Since she was young, she was silent and silent. She had a difficult age-appropriate face .... I was occupied by heart, and the savage magical powers could sneak through my small body. In that case, I had to put more and more discipline on myself the next day. '''' "But if the celebrity didn''t say anything ... I thought it was good ..." "The selenium that makes the heart of the selenium squirt out on the table. I''ve been crying with great heart until now, but tears were overflowing today. '' "Roux" "My only contractor''s celebrity cries. And ... tell him to cancel his contract. I think it''s time to intervene, right? "... Yeah" Talking to me about Lou doesn''t change anything, but I don''t want to hide it and distrust him. And ... I''m already tired. Keeping against the scenario alone. "Lou ... I''m going to take off my shoes and sit on the floor right away like this, because this is the habit of the world I lived in." "... is the celebrity a ...?" "Do you have such words?" "Yeah, I hear that they appear very rarely. Although I meet for the first time. Indeed, is the flexible idea of Sele''s influence from the past? '' "Hey huh? "why? "Because heresy" Lou''s left leg lightly hit my face. For the first time ... I was shocked. "Wake up, Sele! I chose a selenium because of its magical power. Did the snake say today? Sele''s magic is gentle. The magic power becomes a person, the personality, everything appears. I''m Rudaryl Fenna, a beast of Four Heavens. The sacred beast is always innocent. The magic of Sele is worthy of me. I chose. all right? Tears overflow. "Sele is my only alternative to sel! "U, u, wow !!!! Ah, ah, ah ........." I cried. All tears were licked, and my face became bitchy with Choo''s saliva. I talked to Lou about Potul Potri and his previous life. The previous life was a completely different dimension from here. I died when I was about 30 years old. That the book read in the previous life was exactly the same as this life. He was awake on the snowy day he met Lou. In that book, I am a huge magician and go to a magical school. For some reason, it becomes the role of a villain, and is insulated from everyone who was close to it. On the other hand, the good guy is the pink hair girl Maribel I met today. Everyone gathers around Maribel. I''m accused of being caught, imprisoned, sucking up magic, and drying alone to die. After waking up, to escape from that fate, select and go back and forth as far as possible. He talked as he thought up. "Did you occasionally have a difficult face and a face that seems to cry, is it ephemeral in the past? "... No. I lived as hard as I could in the last life, maybe ... It''s weird, but the description in the book has already become a part of what I''ve experienced, and my emotions are taken over. If there was, at that time it was like that, and the memory spewed out ... I was upset ... I was bitter ... I felt like there were two previous lives. Oh, I don''t know what to say ... " "Does that ... all of the things you''re familiar with also include the celebrity father and Larousa? I nodded with a click. "What''s me, too? I ... I couldn''t choose my words and nodded. "I see, today, a good woman has appeared, and it''s time to betray the celebrity ... My chest hurts just by remembering. "Lou won''t betray! I know that !!!! But obviously Lou was so funny! I stared at Maribel and was struggling ... I had to release Lou ... "Celebrity, don''t cry anymore. I understand well. I''m not sure, but I understand the thoughts of Sele. That phenomenon ... I''ll think about it. " "Ugh ..." "Celes, what are you and me? "One heart ... the same body" "Exactly" Lou suddenly shines and becomes an adult beast size. I confused me with white silver fur and put my head on my neck. "Celebrity, I''m sleeping tonight! Lou bites Gabri and his neck. Pure magic power flows in. "Roux?" "Hmm? "... Lou told me to go on a trip together ... I was so happy ... I thought I''d try to scratch my feet ..." "Sorry ... good night, sele!" "Oh ... Sum ... Oh ... Suh ... h ..." I was attacked by a sudden sleep and couldn''t keep my eyes open. Both mind and body sink into Lou''s beautiful and soft fur. Finally, Lou reflected in his eyes ... had his blue eyes glared in gold, his fangs exposed, and he was furious as he had never seen it. Is that ... a dream? 34 34 Isaac; Regret of Granzeus I checked the documents one by one at the Royal Castle and issued instructions, and the other side of the window flashed. It was a rare, Enrique messenger magic. She remembers the fuss and opens the window and receives it. It changes into a letter in an instant when it confirms the magic of the recipient. "The sacred beast returns with a serious injury. Selefione, being locked up in his room. I was returned immediately The knee''s power comes off. In the morning, Serifione went to Nico Nico and the guild. What happened! "Husband, you''ve come back!" "What is Enrique! What is going on now!" She takes off her cape and cape and asks her while heading to her daughter. "About two hours ago, the young lady returned. She was holding her bloody sacred beast, and was tied to her tears and a full-faced face. What ... " "Selefione ... and why not come out yet?" "Isaac Bocha, I''ve just asked her to eat. But I need tonight ..." Martha squeezes her apron and squeezes her eyes. What is my mother rejecting Martha from an early age? How serious has happened! I ran upstairs and stood in front of Selefione''s room, just without help. I can hear my voice talking. Apparently, Lou recovered before he could talk. A little calming down. But who is the one who injured the sacred beast? In the first place, what kind of request did Selefione receive in the guild today and what happened like this? When all the doubts came up, no conclusions came, just when we were confused, "U, u, wow !!!! Ah, ah, ah ........." Like squeezing out of the soul ... "My ... young lady ... crying ..." Martha, who was next to her, sat down on the floor. Selefione is crying. The sob of the daughter who hears for the first time echoes throughout the house. Selefione was a crying, hands-free child. No, it is still so. Get rid of your feelings in yourself. He lives quietly and quietly, but strongly, only with what he can get, without relying on his parents. Occasionally, his face bleaches the pains of adulthood, but it''s okay to ask, he''ll be fooled. A sad cry pierces his chest. I recall myself I had never heard of before. I am disillusioned at myself who doesn''t know why my daughter crys. I feel nauseous about my beloved daughter crying but not doing anything. As he bites his lips in agony, his painful cry gradually subsides, and a small voice can be heard. And I couldn''t hear anything ... The door opened. "Set, Selefione! I saw there for the first time ... There was a huge sacred beast. The intimidation is released from all over the body and the face is more severe than ever before ... Godly. This is what it is. We were spoiled. Kneeling with nature. The beast gently closed the door of Selefione''s room. "Lou! Are you injured? Is Serefione OK?" Lou nodded with a frown. "Lou! What happened?" Lou looks up at me with his eyes raised. "Tell me, Lou! Why was Serefione crying like that!" Lou glanced at me and tried to go down the stairs. I crawled and clung to Lou''s hind legs. "Wait! I don''t want to make any mistakes anymore. When my daughter was a child, I couldn''t take care of herself because she was so happy with my wife''s death! I want to snuggle up this time!" That said, Lou''s voice does not reach her non-contractor. I noticed that I was disrespectful now, separated my hands from Lou, and stared at the sky. Lou''s face appeared in front of me. And one nodded. I stood up in a hurry and followed Lou downstairs. I arrived at my study. Lou urges me to sit on the sofa, strips her tusks, and growls. I thought I was being prepared. I nodded quietly. In a moment, I was able to close the gap and bite my neck. Lou''s magical power flows in! "U, uu!" Pain piercing with hundreds of needles strikes. The whole body cramps. I feel nauseous about pain. Involuntarily hold down the mouth. I fall down on the sofa and hold my head. "Huh, huh ... uh ... huh ..." When I couldn''t understand the sense of time, strangely, the pain became familiar and my eyes could open slightly. "Hey, did you lose your mind? That''s a big deal. " Lou''s words resonate in my head. "My magical power becomes more poisonous the more it is dirty. Everybody grows dirty when they grow up. Are you killing people in the previous war? Is it enough to be just like a parent of a selenium? "Lou ..." The voice fades. "Celes say my magic is as cool as snowy mountains? It s very comfortable. Not like each other. The celebrity is really ... a clear girl! " "Selefione ..." "I gave you magic because you wanted a conversation with me. At this level it is temporary. Is there an objection? "Special consideration, thank you happiness" "I don''t need to say anything else from now on. Tell him because he is a father. I''ve been with you for a long time ... good? "Wish" I was shaken by both the honor of being able to talk to the sacred beast and the secrets of my beloved daughter being revealed. 35 35 Isaac Granzeus Determination When I was sadly unable to get up from the sofa, the sacred beast lay long in front of me, not in the wind that bothered me. "That''s right ... Speaking of the conclusion, Selefione was " "Do you have a previous life?" "Um ... I wasn''t able to hear any details because I was so exhausted today. I was crying, and it was a story of cessation, so I suppose I would fill the gap between lines, but it wouldn''t be that far off. Selefione was born with the memories of his previous life. It is said that he died prematurely in a world of values completely different from this world. I was called by God because she was a wise woman ... I may have been reincarnated in this deadly world of war. " I couldn''t beat the facts I didn''t imagine. "Cere said he read the book of prophecy in his premortal life." "Prophecy ..." My back gets cold. "The Book of Prophecy wrote in detail about this world. In this world, you will be reborn as Selefione, meet your family and me, strictly discipline yourself, have enormous magic and contribute to the stability of this world. It looks like "Yes." "The problem is ahead. Prophecy says that as soon as he went to Magic Academy, Selefione fell into some conspiracy and betrayed by everything he knew before ... he was killed brutally. " "That''s it!" I tried to get up, but collapsed again. "Sele remembered the prophecy on that snowy day when he met me. Since then, he has been eager to break his fate and has always been afraid. When to betrayed and when to be killed. Desperate in the prophecy of the eyes for cruel death than beheading, give up, but somehow struggle to make a way, a small child struggling " Lou looks into the distance as if reminiscent of the past. "I can''t forgive such a thing! I''ll kill anything that threatens Selefione. Whenever I use my magic to protect my beloved daughter!" Lou looked at me silently. No way "You betray the Lord, too. Isaac "Such ... betray Celefy? Me?" "Hm, don''t worry. Not only you. Everyone betrays. Elsa, Larousa, and myself. " "... Does Selfione believe I betray it?" So ... can''t you talk about anything? Do you laugh with such a painful face? "It''s better to say that you give up than to believe." "Why! Why such a thing! Lou! Please help Selefione! Please pass on Lou!" "I betray too. Not a prophecy In front of me ... it was dark. "Despair and loneliness are deeply rooted in that heart" "... Let''s go back to today''s story. Today, I met a child on the border between Trandle and the royal territory, where I went for the guild''s request. '' I can''t keep up with the sudden developments. "As soon as I saw her, I lost my mind. The whole body wants that daughter and wants to throw himself in front of that daughter! The desire to grant anything for that daughter instantly grew. It''s a first look. " "Lou disturbed his will?" "Oh, my heart is hot and I''m looking for my daughter. My head is full of doubts. This situation, which is so fascinating to people I have never met, is too funny. What is happening to me? When. This is the first time I''ve lived for hundreds of years. " "What? ..." "When I noticed, Sele was right before my eyes. She was shedding tears without injury. "I don''t want to see where Lou suffers. You can go to that girl. Let''s cancel the contract. I''ve always liked ... " "Celefi ..." "I finally noticed. This is a trap. In order to separate me and the sele. I cut my leg and returned to my insanity. '' "According to the prophecy, she and all those with power, including the royal family, fall in love and condemn Sele. Perhaps better than me in all, and the celebrity like a saint is only an obstacle. I will cancel the contract with Sele and dedicate herself to that woman. Now, when I recall that earlier, she was talking about her extraordinary attachment to sacred beasts. '' "Such ... Such ..." "Cere said ... I thought I had to release me. For my peace, I gave up living with me. I laughed while crying. Lonely, don''t go, love, love, so don''t realize that the voice of your heart has reached me, the contracted beast. '''' Also ... did Selefione endure ...? "What is that woman? What do we do after we have the power of the sacred beast and the royal family? What is that art? There are too many unknowns. How to play with me too ... You''re fascinated without human beings. However, she was apparently not as magical or as capable as the woman, Serefione. So who is still behind that woman ... is that a person ... " Lou closes her eyes and is lost in thought. At the next moment, Lou, who opened her eyes, wrinkled sharply between her eyebrows, her eyes shone shiningly and gold, and her strong will was burning. "Whatever you forgive. Not to mention me, Serefione is a contractor that we, the beast of Four Heaven, have decided to be the only one in his life. My beloved child (Itogo), who was raised from the hands of a pure child. The Serifione, who has watched over and cared for him, has been hunted down to this point and struggles across the world. Worthy of Death " Lou''s ambition rises at a stretch. The whole house creaks with Misishimi. A god who is never shaken by the trivial phenomena of human beings ... A god who always has a calm mind like a water mirror ... "Sele is sleeping with my magic ... Sele is almost exhausting that enormous magic for the first time in her life. He would have come back in a hurry for me, and he would have healed desperately. Dizziness until morning. ... That is smart. Tomorrow, we''ll make up for today and force you to laugh. Isaac, don''t get Selefione closer to Magic Academy. And let''s secretly explore the identity and trends of Maribel. Do not look at yourself, even through the window. I''m going crazy " "Lou, at least Laluza and my mother tell this story ..." "Nara. Both La Lousa and Elsa are intuitive, unnatural, and cannot be realized by the other. You may approach carelessly and be entangled in art. And don''t ignore the meaning that Selefione has kept so secret. I want my family to be as calm as possible without getting involved in their problems, do you understand that feeling? "We were ... protected by Serefione ..." "From now on, you and I will protect you." "Lou ... I''m asking you to break in." Lou raised one eyebrow. "If I ... if I lose the art and betray Selefione, kill me." "Can you contradict the sacred beast? ...... Hm, it depends on the way the Lord has lived. " of course. There is no intention of presenting Selefione with the fate of the Prophecy. No matter how weird you can do it, you must be able to bounce it off! As soon as possible! "What was ? How did my soul get old? When I was thinking about it, a solemn voice different from Lou resounded in my head. At the same time, the windows glowed brightly and another great aura increased. Lou rises and growls. When the light stops, the southern four heavens. "Eavesdropping is a good hobby, ass" "I don''t have ginger. Hearing such a sorrowful scream of Serefione, my master will not move. " master? His Highness, Gillen? "What does that mean?" Ass glimpses me. "Gillen has transferred magic power to Selefione. The one with Gilen''s magic is the only person except himself. Gilen''s magic in Selefione tells the body (Giren) that Selefione''s soul is suffering. It''s similar to a party. It is assumed that he is as talented as Gillen. "Such a thing ..." The more you transfer magical power ... you''re stuck with Selefione ... "A story here, tell Giren?" "Of course. I''m sorry if I don''t bring the answer home. Selefione is the only anchor that holds Gillen to humans. You will get angry if you know that someone is going to fall into that Serefione. '' "Tell me not to move! If you don''t want Selefione! If you make a noise now, Selefione will be more and more upset! "Hun, tell me ... I''m just a ... Ass gracefully spread the rainbow wings and flew through the ceiling. 36 36 Interviewed When I woke up, my usual Mofumofu-sized Lou was sleeping on my stomach. When I looked outside, it was cloudy, but my heart was clearer than I thought. Perhaps because of Lou''s magic, he cried a lot ... "Good morning, Sele" "Good morning, Lou." Our usual day has begun. "Good morning, father." "Good morning, Selefi" When I say hello to my father at the breakfast table ... Papan''s complexion is bad. "Dad, I feel tired." Papan smiles with a too well-prepared face. "When you get home, you hear that Lou is injured and Selephy is desperately nursing. I rush to my father in a hurry. "I''m sorry father." Papan lifts me on her knees after a long time and embraces me. "Please, please, please don''t stay in the room. I have no heart." This is what the heart doesn''t have, hugged by Minister Dundee from the morning. He finds Kuma under his father''s eyes and kisses and kisses his eyes. It is a magic that absorbs tiredness. Kuma made for me, I will undertake. "... Selefione''s magic is really ... gentle ..." That, though it''s the magic of the sucking system, did you cross magic? I don''t know. "You lady! Lou! You''re hungry! Matsuki made a lot of pancakes!" "Martha, good morning! "Sele, with plenty of cream! "Raja!" After breakfast, I left home with my father who went to work and jumped on Lou. Guild must report yesterday. Lara-san, the large snake seems to have gone sick because he was sick. He received an apology from the large snake. When he put it in his wallet, his luck goes up. Can you please excuse me, and that''s what it''s like! I took out a special snake hull and a hyel nut like a fire fighter shooter of 10,000 moulting memorials with Gorongolon before Lara. "Selefione-chan ... It''s out of standard ... Yeah, I''ll check with the huntsman once, but it shouldn''t be a problem at first. Lara said to me and offered me the prescribed reward. I signed and received. Eight gold glitters in my palm. Wow! "Lou, that''s my first pay!" "Your first salary is going to be the price you''re going to act for me. "Hi Hi. On the way home, why don''t you buy souvenirs for everyone?" "You''re so good!" Drunk Kodak, who has been drinking since morning, is lifting the glass. I got tea from the counter, sat next to Kodak, and matched my cup with a cup. "Kodak! It''s over! Thank you!" I imitated drinking and exhaled with a breath. Eh, Kodak suddenly turned around ... nosebleed? I was drinking too much! "Selefione, why don''t you come here?" Sieg, who smiled from behind, came out and beckoned a bit. I entrusted Kodak to Lara and entered the guild superintendent''s office. Last time, on the sofa where the chairman of the Sieg Guild was sitting ... a grandmother with a rugged face in a chic dress sat tight. When the door of the room closes, the gentle expression disappears from Sieg. I was urged to sit in front of my grandmother and Sieg leaned on her desk. "Princess, can you please report the details of yesterday to my lord and me?" Interrogation time. Well I was prepared. "Grandmother, I''m sorry to call the grandmother''s private soldiers first." "I can''t judge the right or wrong of that action until I''ve finished listening. Tell me from the beginning." "Yes. When I arrived at the request of the guild, I arrived at the green swamp, and the large snake that protected the area was shot dead by a thunder magic and fell dying. I thought that the possibility of reappearance was great from the situation of the scene, and after watching for a while, three national magicians and a girl appeared, apparently the Lord was looking for Yesterday, the girl was hurt over and over the territory again and again, and when she was weak, she arrived yesterday to retrieve her, and the moment she stepped into the Trandle territory, she called her grandmother''s soldier. The Great Snake played 10,000 times in front of me and became a silver little dragon, thinking that there should be nothing about the little dragon in the future, and wearing a small but magical armor I was allowed to" Speaks excluding Lou''s existence. "Do you use princess healing magic?" "Sieg! It''s all just here. So, in our story, Serefione, were you bloody?" "Grandmother, everything is return blood. I''m ... intact." Lou was hurt. Perhaps I can''t deceive my grandmother, but I want to make Sieg think it''s the daddy dragon''s return. "so" The grandmother can''t help taking care of Lou''s injury. "Selefione, I''ll ask you straightforwardly. If you were targeted, wouldn''t it be (?) But (?) Rather than (?)? Maribel seemed to follow, but he wanted the sacred beast as a future piece and injured the small dragon. What Maribel finally wants is Lou, one of the strongest sacred beasts. Lou is one with me. I glanced at the shoulder roux, and then looked at Grandma''s eyes. "Maybe so." The murder burst out of the grandmother at once! Oh, another killing? Jik-san? Even Jeek, who always smiles gently, looks like a demon! I have a tornado on my back! "Hey Elsa, can I kill you?" "... Keep it alive. I''m contacting the Magic Division right now. I''ll have to die before I can play." "Oh, yes, yesterday''s four are still here?" "I''m sorry, princess. I didn''t think I aimed at the princess and I''m still alive." "Oh, did you both meet?" "Um, I was watching Elsa''s private soldier interrogating from behind." "Um, if you don''t mind, could you tell me what they say?" Sieg snorted. "That child was so magical and so terrible that he was just teaching the basics in the royal territory and trying it out. He just happened to get lost in the Trandle. Keep that footprint. It''s a war when you strike magic on the trandles in the first place, the child is a child, the snake is yours, you come to get yours and humble what''s wrong. Do you have a fool? "Selefione, Trundle, declared that he had entered the territory without discarding it and declared it more than 200 years ago. It is also a notarized deed. We know that people in other places will not be in danger in the first place. Even though I''m squeezing ... Ton Ton and the window sill were beaten. The grandmother stands and receives a letter from outside. "Well ... horrible. That child is the only one begging for life. She''s an adult, so she''s an adult, so she''s going to take responsibility. She doesn''t seem to pay any compensation for the war. " If you declare it to be killed and overlook it, the trandle will give you a chance to be despised in the future. The grandmother has a cold face. I''m not prepared like a grandmother ... I can''t say anything. "Grandmother" The grandmother looks at me silently. "Are you sure you want to ask only one?" "what?" "That girl ... what did you think?" "Yeah ... I''m an empty child. I don''t know where I got the knowledge, but I''m terrified of the sacred beast. I don''t know the effects of what I did, and I''m not bad, even annoying. I guess magical divisions can''t let go because they have more magic than magicians? " "Oh, grandmother ... weren''t you attracted?" "... where are the elements that attract you?" "...... freedom and freedom?" "Freedom is a right only to those who fulfill their obligations, right?" It''s too late ... the tears bleed. "Se, Selefi-chan?" "... I''m glad, Sele!" Lou rubs against me. The grandmother was not fascinated. 37 37 A meeting was held-part2 As soon as the grandmother and the guild interrogated, they returned home and once again we withdrew into the room. Oh, this time, if you call me, I''ll come out. I also eat Oyatsu. "Grandmother and Sieg both met Maribel at a close distance, but ... they didn''t have any magic. Dare to use . is something that can not be understood by the word roux. Vaguely, all my loved ones thought they would be captivated the moment they met Maribel and would be "corrected" to betray me. It is not a matter of distance. Lou was far enough from Maribel. The grandmother who was looking at Maribel, who would be in a prison in the room, would have been much closer. "Choose who you want to do?" "It''s not. I was not recognized in that scene. '' It was. If you can choose it, your grandmother will not be removed. Extremely strong, close to me, and those of me who can do the most damage to me when betrayed. "But I really wanted the sacred beast. Did the sacred beast work with a big trick?" "That''s right ... Maribel was stuck with the sacred beast ... Elsa had a similar story. Sere, carefully remember what else she was talking about! That''s it. I have been so upset from that that I have not verified anything. Well ... the word that hurt the most ... ...... I have the strongest sacred beast in my hand ... Lou. Maribel knows Lou and knows what she will get. And to the magician who is worried about entering Trundle territory, I ca nt be killed. I''m a heroine! ...... I don''t understand Trangle''s position in the country. ...... I''m a heroine! I know it''s a heroine. "Roux?" "Hmm? "Maribel too ... seems to have been a previous life." "In other words, she''s a and she''s reading an example prophecy." Fe? "Noba Kimi" When will you treat it as a prophecy? "Yeah, the word" heroine "is the word of my premortal world, and it was a way of knowing the storyline going forward." "... Cele, did the prophetic text mention Trandl or Elsa? "e?" Needless to think. A fantasy novel without much thickness. If it is the background of the main character (Maribel), there is still no way to write the details of the background of the villain daughter. "No. In fact, I didn''t even know she was there until the day I met him with Lou. It was a taboo atmosphere to talk about my mother''s home in my house. I didn''t even see the letter '''' "Why did you decide to betray both Elsa and Sieg? "Because I was betrayed by all my close people, I was alone! Nobody was around me!" "But neither Elsa nor Zeek appear in the prophecy, right?" "Yup" "Aren''t they surely not in every condemnation?" "did not exist" "Is that not the case? Maribel only knows what was written in the prophecy. I can''t do anything with a stranger. " "That kind of thing ...?" Can the effects of Noba Kimi be limited? Is there some degree of corrective power in what was written in that novel, but it doesn''t affect the behavior of other people or people? And ... the world of novels is just a piece of information and an event. Most people living in this wide world have nothing to do with Noba Kimi. The unrelated people inevitably enter the territory of the novels. When that happens, the vectors of the characters, including me, naturally shift, right? Most people who do not appear in the story can dance freely with their own thoughts. In fact, I and Lou both met and experienced various novels, so my own way was different from novels. After all, it can''t be 100% as written. ... Even so, the correction power of is unknown. I can''t look down ... "Sele, remember the prophecy again. Then take out all the people listed. Everything, even a trivial appearance. Whenever a proper noun comes out. Those are the people who may be addicted to the art. " "!Yes" I went to the desk and seriously reminded me, "Eternal love for you, the rose." I wrote as much as possible, from the named human to the gatekeeper and the florist''s daughter. After writing down, next to it, I list the timing of their appearance and the background in the novel. I would like to thoroughly mark these people that Maribel will eventually come into contact with, choose spaces without them, and live with a lot of people who aren''t them ... I want to believe that it will lead to my peaceful retirement. His Majesty Gillen is a separate frame. I made another piece of paper called Exceptions and wrote His name. Beside it, he noted that he was worried-a benefactor after condemnation. When I was immersed in the work, a shadow came from above. "Isac. Granzeus --- I was furious that my second Prince Gardner had broken my engagement. I was dismissed from Granzeus and dismissed me as never showing her face. A voice that should not be heard sounds from above. I now hiding the note with both hands and turned around. There was a father whose face was about to cry. "Dad ... why?" I stared at Lou. Dad should have been stopped from approaching behind. Lou looks back at me quietly. "I put it inside" "Such!" I stood up, kept my distance from my father, and hugged myself. I don''t know what to do. I can''t see Dad''s face! What, what, what! ! ! When I was about to panic, my father stepped forward and pressed my face tight against my chest. "Oh Father, I''m sorry, I''m sorry ..." "Selfie, you''re not doing anything to apologize? Poorly, I''m suffering so much ... Selefione, I''m asking Lou ... I''m asking everything. It''s okay. Promised to stop me before I betrayed. '''' I stunned ... I looked up and looked up at Father. Dear-eyed father was destructively handsome. "So, please let me participate in the meeting? Holy beasts do not make mistakes. If Lou decides ... I''m sure he''s right. I buried my father''s face again. Slowly stroke my head, just like when I was young. "... I heard that the events of the Prophecy now feel as if they had happened to me. What I did in my previous life, is not forgiven. Selefione, in this world, as long as I am alive, I won''t be alone, I won''t believe you, so I swear to Lou in front of me. " Lou groaned. I thought it was suicide to swear directly to the sacred beast. When you make a mistake, you will definitely fall for punishment. Know your father''s determination. I grabbed my father''s jacket as the wrinkles approached and wept. 38 38 I turned 13 Finally, this day has finally arrived! I am thirteen years old, and today is the day of the Knights School entrance ceremony. "Next is a greeting from the freshman representative, Selefione Granzeus." "Yes!" I was the representative. Entrance examination was the first place. Go to the stage with a calm step. The uniform of the knight school is a dark blue stuffed collar. Girls also wear skirts instead of skirts. Although it is a simple one that emphasizes ease of movement, it values discipline and cannot be broken down. I was relieved of this uniform system. From now on I live alone in the dormitory. Choosing a dress myself every day is awkward and there is no tech to dress up fashionably. It''s a square four-sided batch carp! Military banzai! There are school rules that girls do not disturb their hair. I went to the guild and recently turned the skinhead into a undisturbed Mohawk. I asked her to look at her arms and stopped crying. Will you kill me! ? When. Why? No matter who points the scissors at anyone, everyone just shakes his head and is scared and will not accept it. The Demon King flees with all his might, muttering things that don''t make sense, such as blood shuriken. I practiced by having Lara teach me some kinds of trendy braids that would not be disturbed even in martial arts classes. The braided hands are cramped on their own. It would be easier to cut it. Standing on the stage, I saw Papan and his knees waving small at the back and smiled with a smile. When I look into the guest''s seat, I find a grandmother, Osmashi, sitting next to General Avenger, who cries ... Today''s entrance ceremony, the parent''s seat was for one person. Takeru''s Trandle has been empowered ... Well, my grandmother has a title suitable for a guest, and it''s rotten. The staff members already know who''s behind my back ... tension? I can''t do it. Arafor! Arafor! It doesn''t mean you''ll get fired at your company and you won''t die. Compared to the crazy face group of our guild, any great-looking uncle looks pretty. "... I promise that we will continue our hard work. Freshman representative, 1st class, Serifione. Granzeus." Yes, go up! When the ceremony is over, the parents return. I have been living in a dormitory since today, but my vacation is not as severe as at Magic Academy. Knight schools are half of ordinary people, and each has to help with business such as business and agriculture. That''s why I return to my home every weekend, show my territory and guild, and plan to improve my skills. That''s why I separated easily from Viva Bai and my grandmother. Lou has gone on campus exploration. If you get hungry, you will come back to your dorm room. Farapara and the freshman go to the classroom. There are 50 first-year students and 25 students in two classes. I am one pair. Step into a room full of people you did not know before. It''s pounding. When I entered the classroom through the open rear door, the air changed suddenly. Even though I just entered today, I can somehow make a group! Did everyone say that they were brimming when they announced their results? I was late, I was late ... I talked to a group near the entrance for the time being. "Is that seat fixed?" Ignored. Hmm what happened? "Oh, you''re small, so go to the front, can''t you see the blackboard? Hahahaha!" One of the other boy groups suddenly raised his voice. ... That''s right. I passed by and sat at the very front of the window. Looking outside, Lu is happily chasing the bird. Did Lou lose his mind? I''m calm ... Lou and I have been working hard to get out of the book of equal prophecy entering the knight school. Once you''ve entered a knight school, it''s almost impossible to end up on the way to the magical school, which is a magical school. The new semester of Magic Academy began at the same time. Noba Kimi time has started. According to her father, Maribel was happy to have entered Magic Academy as a scholarship student. Do that terrible thing with Trandle! Surely those magicians ... I think I can boil it back, but switch my mind. For the time being, the opportunity for me and Maribel''s life to cross was far off. At the end of the day, I entered the knights school stubbornly because I was far from Maribel 1 and could stay with my loved ones. The next time I meet Maribel in my future life, I will leave the country at that moment. Across the sea, far and far. Decisions among me, Lou and Dad. Living alone as an adventurer in a land where nobody knows me. If you''re alive, you and Lou will come someday to meet your grandmother. I''m on my elbow and watch Lou play around .... biting and yawning ...... sleepy ... ! ! Huh! Terrible! I was sleeping for a moment! I panic at the next call. While checking if it''s out. Standing there was a man of the same age, who was quite large, tanned and cut short orange hair, and when his eyes met, his brown eyes were rounded. "Hey, are you crying?" "No?" "Darn ... hey! You!" The boy suddenly shouted during the class. "Well, you''re the one who complains about me, because I''ll be my opponent. Defeat me and go over here. Did you know?" After saying so, I sat down next to me. Um ... "Um, thank you, but I''m okay to leave me alone, I can do it myself." "I''m so strong that you''re so strong. I''m so strong that I could pass even if I lost, but I could stand up ... and that''s another, isn''t it really teary?" No ... I''m acne ...? I stared silently. The boy blushes. "No matter how strong ... oh, she''s a woman" Did you say I lost? lost? I won? Passed? Ah! "You, a practical test! Gon and the boy banged their heads at the desk. "I don''t have the sun! But ... I know how sneaky I imitated. When I enrolled, I wanted to apologize for the first time. Call me Nicholas, Nick. After passing, I explained the details of the test and was beaten by the factory master. " Huh? Is that sneaky? It''s kindergarten level. This is a good guy! "I don''t really care. "You''re a noble, can''t you call me a common name?" "Well, I''m called to the guild by Futu?" "Are you already registered as a guild?" "Yeah, I have cash!" "Ge, cash ... yes, there''s even a word about poor nobles ... which guild in the royal capital?" "Oh, it''s not a royal capital. Sloppy! ! ! Everyone was listening. You know, even students know what a Trandle is. "Well, it''s a trandle. It''s meaningless there. Isn''t it that you call each other, regardless of your preciousness ...? like" "? I''m not sure, but it''s OK! Thank you! Nick!" Selefione became friends with Nick! The ball was broken in my head, and the melody was played when I got a friend of a certain national RPG game. 39 39 Friends Everyone came to the seat because the chime was gone. After a while, the door opened suddenly. It''s a teacher in charge. "e?" wound already familiar. Red-haired three-eyed a drinker stood. The students turn pale on their evil face. "That red-hair ... the wound of a struggle with Junk Bear ... A translan red demon!" Nick said that, and then opened his mouth with Bozen. Kodak, you have two Elais. In front of the red demon, a black-eyed fairy is hazy! "Well, I''m Kodak, the classroom teacher. I used to work as a fieldwork instructor in the fourth grade, but this year I''ve been assigned to a classroom job. It''s been six years. The plate is gold. Any questions? " Yeah, Kodak-san, who didn''t come, became Class A! Class A promotion examinations are conducted by those who rank higher than Class A. That''s why the examiner is an S-class jeek grandfather and grandmother. The opponent was S-class Aniki. Aniki''s eerie shuriken attack resulted in a judge for both Sieg and his grandmother just because he did not die. Everyone raised the bloody Kodak without mercy. It''s a celebration. Wow! I remembered that and smiled and winked to Kodak Sense. Sense turned red and one hand stood on the table and covered his face with the other. I''m nervous because I''m not used to teaching. "Do you know?" "Yeah, drinking friends" I''m good at secretly adding sake from previous life. When Kodak was smashing and playing like that, he was angry at Gil because he was offended by silly things. "I guess ... the aim is a translud ..." Nodding as if Nick was convinced. "Huh ... then let''s get in touch with the flow from tomorrow!" School is 6 hours a day, 5 days a week. Exercises are not limited to advanced students. Classes are half required and half required. Classroom study of general education and operation, planning, and education methods to become a military executive in the future is almost compulsory, and students in this class will study. In martial arts, you must choose the one that suits your characteristics and get one of your licenses before graduation. "Finally, this is not a school where the sweets kill time. Your country''s money and people''s taxes cover your life. It''s okay to do that. Today, organize your dorm luggage and go to bed. Wow. Thank you for a wonderful speech like a brain muscle! As you said, let''s make the dormitory a little more comfortable to live in. "Selefione, Alma, a little left!" Immediate stay instruction from the teacher! Guern! Looking back at Nick ... I was the only one who remained in the classroom and this was Alma. I looked up at Alma-san. Big! 180 centimeters? On the other hand, I''m 150 centimeters. If you move your eyes down to the caramel-colored eyes and the eyes of the short-haired hair of the shortcut that brought out the ears .... Big tits! Oh, I''m not enviable! Even if I''m a little bigger, if you send me ... uh, knockers? "Alma, girl?" Alma literally nodded with a glance from above. "Amendokusei. Hey, you guys wrestle up a bit." Arm-wrestling is the staple of drunken fights. So why? Oh? Alma is glaring at me. ? ? ? "No, I''m doing my best. Both are right-handed. All right, Lady Got!" Don! Of course I''ll kill you instantly. "Cho, wait a minute ..." Oh, I heard Alma''s voice for the first time. 13 years old, right? Why Sexy Voice? "Alma, one more time?" "Yes" "Selefione, fight again" Oh, I don''t know. I silently put out my arm. "Lady Got!" group! Another instantaneous killing, what? Alma stares at me. "I see, Alma. Selefione is not fraudulently enrolled or selected as a representative. Men, women, regardless of freshman, it is Buccigiri''s strength. By the way, Selefione is a silver plate of a trundle. I don''t like it. A good example is that the king is a wood plate. " Alma shuts down. "In other words, there is a possibility that even a woman can be the number one. Don''t get obsessed with yourself because she''s a woman! Alma ... I''m tearing. "You are the only freshmen of the year, and you two. Let''s spend four years together!" One big big girl classmate bitten her lips and spilled only one drop of tears .... It was definitely a 13-year-old girl. Arafo''s aunt can''t be silent! I took Alma''s hands. "Thank you, Alma-chan! On the day off, let''s all eat together and eat sweets, pick up male bees in the forest, and go down to the creature wolf!" Alma couldn''t match her eyes, but nodded a little. "Young lady ... the last one wasn''t like a girl at all. Well, no. I''ll guide you to the women''s toilet and changing room. "Yes!" "Yes" After having the girls guide them through the necessary equipment, Alma ran off with a bow. "Mr. Kodak. I''m sure my grandmother will be pushing my homeroom. "I''m worried, young lady. It''s true that I received a request from my lord. But I''m almost 30 too, so I have to learn to work at the desk too. " "But I was convinced that Kodak-san was a teacher. It''s something that I''ve been watching casually since I met. I just came into the classroom today and thought I was done." "What the hell are you doing!" "And what about Alma?" "I guessed, I grew up in a noble family of male and female ancestry, and desperately tried to be admitted and entered Knights School, and a girl who seemed to pass a good connection was laughing and laughing. Well, the treatment from boys is similar.I was relieved that there were only two girls, and I decided that it was better to misunderstand before I was stiff. " "A weak girl? I? Alma was a much better girl! The knockers were also dokan!" "I can''t deny that." Boss! I kicked my teacher''s sneak. "Oh ... Well, but the young lady is small, but she has a prejudice because she has a prejudice, and she realizes she''s being viewed weakly. Be quiet "Yes" Dr. Kodak sent me to the dormitory. "Thank you! Thank you for tomorrow." I said that, bowed down with Pecoli, waved my hand and ran to the dormitory entrance. "It''s about to change jobs ... it''s cheap. If our princess survives, it''s good ..." The tweet was too small to reach me. 40 40 I participated in the girls association There are two dormitories, the east wing and the west wing. The third floor of the west wing is a women''s dormitory. Both women-only public baths and toilets are on the same floor. The dining room is for men and women on the first floor. The menu can be eaten freely if you go to the time determined by two kinds of daily. My castle for the next four years is room 308, a corner room. Because there are few girls, it is a single room. Most of the boys are double rooms. It''s a murky scene with a bed and a desk on the bare floor, but it''s free. A room that is more than enough to have a memory of what he said in the previous rent. That being said, it is impossible for a girl without a curtain. After I polished the little room, I pulled out the curtains and fluffy rugs from the magic room. Both were made by the women of the territory with my heart for my admission. There seems to be some bounty of land just by me and Lou running around the territory. I''ll cure my child''s injuries and the chacha. Thank you for that. Thankfully. With a curtain reminiscent of the northern blue mountains and a fluffy rug like fresh snow, it became a mysterious and nostalgic room. Here is the ban! Place your shoes by the door and sit on the rug. "Let''s eat roux!" Lou appeared in minutes after calling out. "Do you go to the dining room? "Matsuki made a festive lunch today, so let''s eat it, let''s toast here!" "Sorada" In the lunch box, salted grilled sea bream mushrooms with tails were settled in the middle with a dawn, and colorful vegetables were delicately attached around with a decorative knife. Who s the beloved dish? "Matsuki, my arms are up" "Well, where are you heading?" "Going? No, no! Don''t let Matsuki go! "No, that''s not it." Lou who has extraordinary attachment to Matsuki ... "Today''s cake is a fruit roll cake. Also, chocolate cake for roux, I keep it from Matsuki until the weekend. Because I put it in my . Eat it when I go to the dining room What? Matsuki We had a good time with Lou, who was in tears, and ate rice. Lou looked around the school all day today, and apparently felt no danger. "Hey. Would you like to go to the sea next time? There might be some good material. You should check the guild''s request." Ton Ton! I look away from Lou. I don''t know anything about the visitors, but ... "Yes" When I open the door, there are two girls I don''t know, and Alma behind it ... I look up too much and hurt my neck ... "Nice to meet you, we are the resident of this floor. Only four people including you. So we came to say hello. The girl with long dark hair and a crisp ponytail, with light blue eyes, laughed with the end of her mouth raised. Sa, sa, sa, discover the samurai! "Oh, that''s where there''s nothing, but ... I''ve bitten. For the time being, I cleaned up the mede bream, cut out the fruit roll cake and served it with tea. Lou''s murder hits his back and hurts. I don''t know. I''ve seen a cake and a gun. Ask for the addition of the cake and give it out to Enrique! "I saw this gem-like cake for the first time ..." Another girl with red eyes and blond hair, who is not a samurai, is moistening her eyes. Is that so? Our Matsuki is already fighting in another dimension. "Wait, wait, eat. You have to do what you need to do!" Samurai put on the wait. what to do? "First, let''s do arm-wrestling?" Suddenly killed, what? "I''m sorry, Alma, I''m sorry, I''m sorry I''m sorry. I''m so strong. So I''m going to introduce me. Samurai is Ellis, a memo. "I''m Sasara. I''ve been alone with Ellis for four years, so I''m glad to have two freshmen! I''m a commoner. I''m thinking of going back to (home). '''' The blonde Kururu is Sasara, a memo. If it s clockwise, what s next? "I''m Selefione. I''m noble, but I''m trained in the guild, so please call my seniors and Alma Selefy. Thank you for taking off my shoes." "I''m Alma. I''m also a noble, but please call me. After all the greetings, the three started silently eating the cake. Everyone looks happy ... Aunt is happy! So Lou! Sorry! "Hey delicious, but it''s a cozy room anyway. I don''t think it''s the same layout. And Selefy''s ... room wear? Sasara quickly smiles over the room and me. Is that something weird? I checked my appearance. A jacket on the knees of the A line, which is spacious in a soft pile of blue, and loose pants down to the knees. In short, the pajamas! I made it with a pattern. Because the dragging negligee of this world was angry that my sleep was bad and Lou couldn''t see her ass. So I wind my hair down with a hair band made of the same fabric. The three people in front just took off the uniformed collar. White shirts and uniform pants. "Is it no good to change into a room suit?" "No, I don''t want to ... but I don''t mean I can''t be too nervous to give the boys a chance ... I don''t want to be ridiculous. She looks like a woman." Ellis says it''s crisp. I understand my parentheses, I''m nervous. But isn''t she feminine? No lace or ribbon. "Well, don''t worry too much. Do you love your older grandmother? Yes, why don''t you wear my robe in this room? It''s so easy!" I retracted into the corner and took my pajamas out of the magic room. "Selefy, I''m grateful for the feeling, but the size is ..." "Okay! There is also a size for seniors." "why?" "Because it is going to be big!" I handed Ellis the light blue to the eyes, Sasara the red, and Alma the color they generated, and forced them to change clothes. "Awesome ... fluffy" "It feels good ... I lose power ... I''m a bad person, Kore ..." "Fufufu, all three are great. My invincible grandmother says it''s important to be strong in order to be strong. I like things like fashionable and delicious cakes. It''s said that if you don''t train while having fun, you will not be strong. As I was talking with my lips, Alma suddenly stood up and stared at me. "Ah, what do you know! You can say that freedom because you are talented, cute, and loved! Who is your grandmother who says such a proper thing in the first place! ! " "A, Alma!" Ellis stops in a hurry. failed. He said he had just preached and had preached. I''m glad the girls'' association for the first time in decades has just gotten better ... Even so, Alma-chan seems to have a very bent mind. "... I''m sorry, Alma, for saying great! My grandmother is Elsa Trundle. If I say I''m talented, it''s the result of the Elsa training I started at the age of five. Grandmother, I''ll be very delighted if a junior knight visits me. " "Evil Princess Elsa ..." "Trendle''s Demon Mother God ..." "Elsa, sama? ... Undefeated ... a military master? ... Oh my grandfather couldn''t finally win ...... the best ... my ...... the goal ...... uuuuuuuu!" Oh, oh ... "Alma-chan ..." "Alma ..." "Alma ..." Alma must have fought alone with his shoulders and elbows. And girls who come to knight school are all in a similar situation. In order to break something, she has multiplied the hard work that ordinary girls do without, and has arrived here in a frantic effort. After Alma stopped crying, I added tea and gave everyone chocolate cake. Alma-chan showed a shy smile, whether she had blown out. We like cakes and pajamas, yet we aim to be a very strong girl! The knight school girls'' pajamas party ended with great success. "Say! ! ! One angry Mofumofu 41 41 Class has begun "Hey ... why do you have no ambition since that morning?" "Yeah ... a little short of sleep ..." I answer Nick''s question while prone at the desk. I did not sleep last night. The sacred beast of the four heavens, which saw the cakes of oneself () minutes () () (()) () me () () () in front of the eyes, being seen by the girls, was easy to understand. I lost my spot. I''m just a poor servant, crying in the middle of the night, wearing a sneaking sneaking costume, jumping in the dark at night, strengthening my body, returning home, and smashing Matsuki and Martha. The chocolate cake, cheesecake, and tea cake were baked in the oven nonstop with all the ingredients, and whipped cream continued for 3 hours. He jumped out of the house to return without cleaning up, and came back before the end of the night. "Celebrity, don''t be disciplined to make this mistake again, Mogmog ..." Yeah, definitely not. From now on, the stock will not fall apart on Lou. I left my school to eat and went to school. "Hey, for the first hour, change to fighting in the arena! Change clothes and get together!" Kodak''s voice resounds. I get up. "Se-se-fi, go to the changing room?" "Alma!" Alma-chan tells me I feel a little better. So, the arena now. All fights are compulsory. In case of emergency, there is no point in fighting without weapons. Other martial arts are optional. In other words, only martial arts in martial arts are ranked without leaking. Each martial arts class wears comfortable clothes. The government didn''t even provide gym clothes. Some men are short-sleeved shorts, but they feel like long-sleeved long pants that they are used to wearing. Nick seems to be good to wander around. Arma-chan is a khaki-colored training dress that often comes from a little nobleman, perhaps from his brother. I''m not a sneaking costume ... Black long sleeve trousers made of cotton material. Focus on ease of washing. It looks like it''s sold around, but your brother''s defense magic still sticks. "Because she''s an old girl, don''t give me a single scratch!" That''s right. "Nick, this is My Sweetheart Alma-chan. Alma-chan, this is Nick the sun man!" Thank you. "Thank you, this one. Please call me Alma. Celefi me too." "Eh ... you and me ... aren''t you?" What? "why?" "Oh, don''t you know that ... Isn''t it relevant to the Trandle relatives? Alma ... san''s place is Marquis''s prestigious Marquess McGregor''s family who produces the Knights of the Knights for generations." "I don''t care! I''m too embarrassing to honor me, even though I''ve relegated a few more celebrities!" "Hmm, is that so?" The Knights of the Guards ... McGregor ... Brother ... Marquis ... I see Alma-chan seriously. Bright green hair ... Smooth upper back ... Caramel eyes ... "Alma-chan, is there a brother with a hair like Alma-chan, who loves spearing and probably loves the second prince Gardner? "There are three brothers who are pride-fucking, spear-loving, and royal-loving. I love Gardner 2nd Prince and one of my hair is one of them ... there." Looking into the eyes of Alma-chan ... I made her look bigger and looked at me from the point of view ... There was a face I knew. "Yes, I''m twins. Sorry, it''s the class next door, but it might get involved when I''m with me. At last, we met for the first time in seven years. Cecil McGregor. Desperately following memory. Cecil is the son of the commander of the Knights of the Guard, and has been around the prince since he was a child because he is near the age of the second prince. The pride is very high because of the family of the Marquis family and its () ko () so () ko (). Why is my ability so () this () that () this () The Guard Knights are groups that protect the royal family. Hakuzuke, an honorary profession where a nobleman enters. Nobody really fought on the front. It is supposed to be a military subordinate organization, but it is virtually independent. The army has no time to take care of troublesome groups, so leave it alone. It made them more and more special. An ornament that only penetrates the pride. Brother, target of the third heroine following the second prince ... Everyone was convinced that he would go to Magic Academy. If you want a guard, it''s a knight school. Unaware. I don''t want to get involved ... but still keep a distance with Alma? Impossible! Alma is a girl classmate of only two people. Especially when seniors graduate. I don''t wanna be my first girl friend in this world. The image of the previous life comes to mind instantly. I am denounced at Magic Academy. Cecil grabbed and dragged my hair and pressed my face against the ground. "A cruel guy like you, not worthy of being near your Highness! "If wartime murder is a crime, please try it in a military court. Until I obeyed His Majesty''s order. Are you guilty of hurting an innocent woman on this non-battlefield? You heard that Konoe was the noblest group? "Nice bloody hands!" Shut up! He was beaten and trampled until his face changed. A cruel, stupid man. "Sele! What happened! Lou rushes with a serious face. Breathing ... going up ... taking a deep breath ... "Hey, you have a really scary aura?" After a quick encounter, I could not control my feelings again. I look up to heaven. "Sorry, Nick. Alma-chan''s elder brother stared at me and she overreacted. I decided to buy a sold fight. My misunderstanding was limited to solving it. I may not be able to get along with my older brother, is that OK? " Alma laughed unexpectedly. "Celefi, don''t worry because I don''t even get along. Fufu, a girl who hates Cecil for the first time. It was good. Kodak-sensei came and knocked on my head. "What a murderous dripping! It''s a gas vent. You''re the first shot. Everyone is gathering! Today''s first year fighting. No weapons. I''m not going to teach you so try it out! The first of one set is Selefione! "I''ll come." Cecile came out a step ago. Lou looked into my expression, "A man on the list? "Yeah ... later." "Alma, I''m so sleepy today that I can''t help. Sorry." "So don''t worry!" Alma-chan gave me the best smile ever! "Woman ... afraid ..." Facing the middle court. A cheeky boy who seems to be growing up is laughing with his mouth up. Even though it has the same face, it is a big difference from Alma''s cute smile. Why are you wearing better clothes than Alma even though you are twins? I''m more and more hungry. For Alma-chan, let''s make a match with me quickly. There is no resentment for this world Cecil. But smash it to perfection. Don''t ever try to face your teeth again. Don''t show my face again. For my protection. sorry? Peep! I jumped with a signal to start. When it reaches far above Cecil, which is 190 centimeters away, it accelerates and falls, swinging his right foot greatly and releasing a heel drop into Cecil''s brain. Zun! Cecil''s face sinks into the ground. When I landed, I grabbed the green hair, which didn''t move, and lifted my head and took a pulse on my neck. "I''m alive" Pee! "End! Take rescue, take Cecil to the doctor''s office. Serifione, can you adjust it properly. Everyone understands. "... well, I put up with it" "Well, but ... it''s really hard to see my face ..." I stare at my toes. "Tough ...? Has it finally started to exhale? I''ll do it! ? Lou smiled gently for some reason. Why? It s kind of a cake 42 42 I went to the dining room Today''s fight took a surprising amount of time, and everyone ended up with only one battle. Alma-chan made a one-shot KO with a stable medulla slashing agile men who were strong enough to threaten me yesterday. Is the movement just too linear? It''s going to change in four years at this school because it''s stretched. Nick is as strong as ever. He evaded the opponent''s attack for three minutes with only steps, and became heroic, hitting his right straight chin and ending. "Is it too boring for Matomo?" "I wanted to show you that you can do things like Matomo!" For the time being, I, Alma, and Nick were a half winner in the martial arts hierarchy. The area around us has become quiet ... It should have been! Zawawa! At dinner, Alma and I entered the dormitory canteen, and the place was terrifying. Lu is eating cake in his room like his parent''s Kataki. "Huh ..." "Is that Alma-chan?" "Nothing. Selefi. Today is grilled fish or grilled meat. Which one do you want?" "Wow. Both seem to be delicious and cannot be selected. "Huh, let''s rub half?" "Wow! Alma! I''m happy! Half this! For the first time! Thank you!" My first "Half with friends"! I will not forget today''s day! Zawazawazawa! "Set, Selefi! Voice is big! Exaggerate." "Go, sorry." I''m sorry during your meal. I apologize to you for a fuss over. When she receives a tray with dishes from the aunt in the cafeteria, she finds a nick at the window and sits down without any questions. "Nick! Okay! I''m half-armed with Alma! You can eat both! Ah, I wanted to leave this half a memorial plate as a photo if possible! "I''m both eating." At first sight, Nick was taking meat and fish one by one, or two servings. "Kuh! That hand was there ..." "You''re half happy, you''re struggling unexpectedly." Nick repels my head. I''m sorry! "That! What''s so cool. If you have a selfie, you can''t eat slowly. Go over there! Guern! "What, why? I did something?" "Alma, you must be disciplined. This unconscious woman!" "... Huh, Selefy, uh, in short, Selefy is so prominent." "Is it strong?" Do not be humble because you are aware. "Well, yes, but because it''s like a girl." "What''s that? A true woman!" "It''s different, different, like ... gestures." "Huh? Because I was told by Alma-chan yesterday, I''m not wearing a loungewear but a uniform. If I take off my stuffed collar, it''s a bit chilly and I just put on a cardigan! This cardigan isn''t that great either, is it? After manually removing the poison of hundreds of red scorpions one by one, and dyeing it with a white cardigan to make effective use of the remaining shells, it''s strange that this kind of gentle pink ... " "Doooo! Alright! Don''t talk anymore! Eat with Sassa!" "Nick, you''re louder and out of luck? "... Don Mai, Nick" "... Thank you, Alma" Oh, are they getting along? Good or good. When I got Nick''s share of meat and eating horses, I suddenly shadowed the table. In an instant ... goose bumps. I was going to crush my chest every time I stood before me. The mood drops rapidly. "For something? Cecil" Alma greets you with a warm voice. Cecil, who stood beside me, was seen by a good healing magician and looked undamaged. "I''m not you ... there''s a need for Granzeus" Curt! Your name? Nobody dares to do it at school? Privilege awareness bare. As I raised my eyebrows, Alma-chan shook her shoulders. angry? Oh, why are you laughing in this situation? "I''m eating, as you can see, are you in a hurry?" I will of course not stop eating. "I, Cecil McGregor, disappointed today''s match and demanded a rematch!" Mogmogmogmog. I''m not in a hurry at all. Nick meets his eyes. Suguge is white. Alma finally began to shake her whole body. Is it unexpectedly laughing Ueto? Mogmog. "Hey!" Pha! "Are you listening?" "I''m listening hi-hi. Well, were you dissatisfied with my game and asked for a rematch?" "That''s it" "I can''t do it. "What is it ?!" Cecil hits the van and the desk. Nick''s plate shakes and Nick glares at the glance and Cecil. Cecil is afraid of unusual feelings. No wonder. Nobles do not know the common people''s obsession with food. "Celefiy, I''m sorry for this guy. Please explain it properly and go somewhere." "Oh, Sorry, Nick. Cecil McGregor, you seem to be dissatisfied unilaterally, but there was nothing wrong with that match because the teachers were also with the referee and the referee. Isn''t that really going to make a judge on the referees of the knight school teachers? " "I don''t mean that, I''m just asking for a rematch. I''m ... surprised." "Well, it wasn''t a real battle to be surprised. It''s okay to ask me for a match without today''s match?" "That''s right! Compete fairly!" "Impossible" "... Do you despise me?" "No, it''s just a rule. I took out the plate next to my life from my chest to live as an adventurer. "Seriously ..." Nick mutters. "Oh ... it''s real ... pretty ..." Alma sighs. "I''m a Trandle Guild Silver Ranker. With the exception of school classes, when I apply for a match for a Bronze or higher ranker, I need to have at least one lower ranker. And prepare for a formal neutral guild witness, and at the end you need to get an application ... one million gold for me, but that''s the rule, it''s serious and it can kill you. Well, it would have been money for Cecil McGregor. " I was thirsty at a stretch. Take warm tea and drink a sip. Oh delicious. "Please call me if this condition is met" From now on, my clothes? No one got stingy. Why did I get nervous more and more, sometimes I had breakfast in my loungewear ... and I started to eat gingerbreads at Ellis Sasara Kombi. And "Is it okay next door? Serefione ... san, Alma" "Well, Cecil?" I, Alma-chan, Shoulder Lou, eyes are rounded. Remove the spoon. Why am I eating breakfast sandwiched between greenish heads? "Today is also good weather." He should have been completely driven away! You''ve beaten it to perfection, right? Body and mind! "It''s wonderful ... I''m eating a lot ..." Why missed! ? "This time ... rehearse ... Would you like to get ...? This time tightly press my head against the ground with your little feet ... Oh, Alma can be together ..." Is it M? ? ? 43 43 Looking back on Marquis Alma McGregors daughter Unusual, I woke up in the dark. Opening the window and injecting fresh air, something moving into the edge of my eyes. "Celefi ..." My first best friend wears a full-body outfit to hide his gray body, holds a weapon he''s never seen in both hands, and performs indiscriminately shadow training. Selefy''s movements are so detailed that it looks as if the opponent is there. Is the attack target a small jumping beast? What the heck is going on? Intense breathing, suddenly taking a distance and scurrying around, eyes glaring and glaring at the target. Seriously. Look at the cheek stick on the window sill. He laughs. "Hey, I can''t win." My best friend is stronger and cooler than anyone! The ugly jealousy of his best friend was long gone. I was born as a fourth child to the Marquis McGregor family. When I was born, my grandfather, the marquis, said, "Woman or boring," and that attitude has not changed. The McGregor family is a family proud of serving the royal family for generations and guarding them near the Royal Family, the Knights of the Guard. There is also the rank of the house, and the family of Take who has always ordered the leader of the knights. It is natural that three stars, which are proof of the leader, are lined up on the shoulder. However, his father failed to meet his grandfather''s expectations. His grandfather apparently abused his father who did not graduate from the knight school at the top. After that, my grandfather does not talk to my father. My grandfather is absolutely in this house. No one disagrees. His grandfather easily decided on his father''s marriage and married him quickly. When his eldest son was born, he declared that his grandchild could succeed the marquis. Both the eldest brother and the eldest brother were excellent, grew up with the teachings of the grandfather, graduated from the Knight School at the top of the ranks, and joined the Knights. My father is just the air of this house. Even my twin brother stupidizes his father in a position where nothing has been done yet. The mother who gave birth to three boys is better at home. I didn''t want to be air like my father. I didn''t want to be despised. So everything was the same as Cecil. He trained as much as Cecil, studied as much as he did, and ate in the same way. However, my grandfather and my brothers just look sparsely. Cecil had a martial arts and study tutor, but I didn''t. Magic test, all of my home is . It doesn''t matter, but for me, "I''m a woman and have no magical powers! I can''t really use it. I don''t have a bride." I was told by my grandfather. Not only did you teach the path to the knight, but you''ve never been trained to marry a marquis daughter! I who is completely unnecessary, not treated as a woman or a man. I was sad and sad and cried in the room ... but I still don''t want to see it. I keep training alone, silently. Looking sideways at the same age, Cecil is loved by his grandfather and mother. Ironically, my father was nothing but air. "Alma, how cute is she a knight?" "Oh, I don''t want to be like you!" When I turned my face red and shouted, my father looked sad. "I see ... wait a minute." My father searched for a book from many books. "If you want to be a knight, don''t rely on the events in such a small house, but on the example of a great knight. Look for your favorite hero in this book." My father''s book was a primer on the modern history of the country. Wars and civil wars between the world and our kingdom of Judor since the beginning of the modern age are described in chronological order, analysis of troops in each battle, days to convergence, names of generals and commanders , Tactics, victory and defeat .. It was quite difficult for children, but I desperately read through. And finally, I was looking for my hero. The army who led the two wars to victory, even when a thousand enemies flowed into the Chiefs of Staff, Colonel Elsa, a super-class war princess who was calmly returned with a dagger. A woman standing at a height that is completely out of reach of even large men. When Elsa was at the Chiefs of Staff, only operations set by Elsa were adopted. The roster of the Chiefs of Staff at that time ... the name of my grandfather. "Fufufu, hahaha!" I aim for Elsa-sama. From that day, I doubled my daily training. The older brothers practiced spearing because of their home tradition, but since they could not imagine themselves spearing on horses in the future, they practiced one-handed swords by imitating them. "I wouldn''t be enough with my opponent, but wouldn''t you have the choice?" My father started to deal with me. My father is not exercising regularly and has no strength from the body. Therefore, it was a straightforward sword that, unlike a gleaming glance, pierced the skis and wasn''t straight. I regretfully stole my swords little by little. There is no choice. "I can''t beat me how a woman you trained. Give me a break. It''s annoying!" Cecil laughed grinning, holding his sword and jumping. The body moved on its own, jumped into Cecil''s pocket and went through the sculpture with a handle. "Go! "e?" This incident was tampered with, and I used a sneaky hand to fit Cecil. I was struck by my grandfather. Cecil was looking out of the window. Because I''m a twin ... Cecil, who believed in my family until the end, gave up. In the meantime, my body enters a growth period and changes femininely. Fat is attached, the chest becomes big and disturbed, and even if it is hard to move, the moon will come. Cecil, on the other hand, has a gunggun tall body. Although the goal is Elsa-sama, envy cannot be suppressed. Cecil''s old clothes were too long and the chest was too tight. 44 44 Marquis Alma McGregors daughter is reborn After a bloody effort, she passed the knight school. I was relieved. We can finally get away from that needle-like house. After graduation, I have no intention to return to McGregor or join Konoe. I want to be a military operations executive. Cecil also enrolled at the same time, did you know? Step into the schoolhouse where Elsa learned. There, "New students, Selefione Granzeus" A delicate, neat, little princess stood, who never seemed to hold a sword. My eyes turned red in anger. Later that day, I got her pride. First, she was instantly killed in arm wrestling. And while being a cute `` female '''', she is embarrassed by her spoils trying to live at a knight school, and the difference in circumstances with herself is becoming more and more stomached. Was. You can do whatever you want, as it is. If you want to be strong, do your best, do your duty. Can you do that? Are you allowed? The idea was that of Elsa-sama, whom I longed for. Men''s and women''s thoughts of the strongest of this century ... There is no doubt about its legitimacy or doubt. So Elsa is also Selfione supple and tough. That''s the difference with me. I accepted the idea of Ston and Selefy. Serifione''s room gown was soft and the hem opened cutely, smelled of sweet flower soap, and I realized for the first time that I felt that I had longed for such clothes. I cried a lot .... Accepted to be a woman ... a little free. There are three similar girls beside me and they are crying and laughing together. How easy it is not alone Celefi noticed Cecil''s mockery gaze, and became so expressionless that she couldn''t remember the fluffy look she had been showing for the past two days. It was finally standing sideways. Selefione gives a glimpse of the true form. Ask if you can beat Cecil with a terrifying smile. I immediately came up with an expectation to show the power of Celefi and the face after I knew the true strength of Cecil''s Celefy, and immediately agreed with a smile. Adults and children ... No, it was a baby game. He jumped almost twice the height of Cecil in a leap without a run-up, and dropped his heel in recoil. Cecil couldn''t even react, and his face sunk into the ground and fainted. I laughed, despite being cruel. Cerephy is down to me, "Tough ..." And said a painful face. Oh ... Selefione took my form. The clever Selephy saw me all in just two days, noticed Cecil''s past treatment, noticed our feud, got angry for me, and knocked Cecil down to revealing the nature he normally hides . Because my friends (). And, thinking of my hard work so far, she still looks sad. My friend was 100 times stronger and 100 times gentler than me. After that, Cecil gets entangled by saying silly things. Celefi is really depressing and can laugh from the bottom of her heart. Cecil is generally a marriage and should be a good marriage property. But for Celefi, it''s just a weak misunderstanding. As you look at Selefione''s attitude, it doesn''t matter about Cecil or his house. But I ve been away from Cecil for a long time And growing up as a twin. After spending time with my teachers and classmates, I realized that there were some guys in the world who were many times stronger than my family and were kind and funny. I remember my father calling the Marquis house "in a narrow house." His father had left the Marquis at the time of my admission. My father knew he was protecting me. He gave his courage to the school festival and invited his father. A set of one year is a coffee shop. I wore a school white shirt, a tie, a skirt that spread around under the black knees that Selephy made, and a white lace headband. At a coffee shop, this is a formal attire, and the rule is to meet customers by saying, "Go home. The world is wide and you just don''t know. If you say you don''t have a tie, all of your classmate boys will suddenly run to the arena, start brute force fighting, and rent two of the surviving ones (Nick and why? Mr. Kodak) with Selefy became. Let''s check the rules of the knight school again in the student handbook. , for some reason, Celefi and I focus on customer service. The busyness that turns around. Why are the menus all the same? My father came to the store. "Oh, come home! Master!" Oh, three people lined up behind my dad sprayed nosebleeds! Is it a heat stroke? "Alma ... very cute. It looks like a white lily." My father said so with a wide smile. My father isn''t a dexterous person who can speak. I''m ashamed and can''t see my father. Face down to the seat, pull the hand of Selephy in the same headband and bring him. "Father, I''m going to introduce you, my friend Selefione." "Alma''s friend! Nice to meet you, Alma. Please keep in touch with Alma." Celefi makes the jet-black big eyes more and more round. "Wow! That''s the same face as that masochistic, but why are you so good? And common sense!" Sorry? Ikemen? "It seems to be really nice with Alma! After all, the man is the most gentle! It''s also reliable! Dad, Alma''s great and great friend Selefione! Thank you!" My father turned his face red and nodded. That''s right. A man is gentle and reliable! I just want a woman to be strong. 45 45 Introducing the Trandle Guild Knight school life is also sailing smoothly ... I am not used to it, but I gradually got used to it. We will resume our cash doubling plan! The Tangle Guild! Me, Lou and Newcomer! "Tanomo! Look!" "Well, it''s really, really, really ... As soon as I opened the door, the savage tavern ossans. Hmm? Are everyone earning bad today? "Celefi, who is it?" "Yeah, school friends" Zawa! "Your lady ... a friend?" "Yes. "Hello, nice to meet you! I''m Nicholas! I''ve come to the guild for registration." Nick bowed with Pecoli. Gil glances at Nick. Suge! There is only one eye, but it''s 100 people intimidating. "That ... you''re a friend of Selefy () () Is it a friend of ()? "I''m a friend of (!) "It''s nothing more or less." "She swears, no more, no less!" Oh, the air suddenly got warm. Lara claps her hands. "Hi Hi, welcome to Trandle Guild. If you introduce Selefione, look forward to it! Welcome! Selefione, don''t talk to him anymore because of the rules! Yes, boyfriend, let''s go to the back dojo!" "A boyfriend !?" In addition, the air stands out. "Ah, I''ve just said it for the sake of convenience. It''s awkward. Matt, the guild leader and two more people! Serefione knows me and waits here. Desu! " "It''s noisy as ever." "Aren''t everyone getting drunk?" Nick had a swollen face, but got a D-grade, steel plate. Trandle D class is C class level in other places. Considered a considerable influential person. The area around my eyes is swollen, so it''s hard to tell, but my eyes are sparkling. It was good. "Nick, what weapon did you use?" "I only have this weapon" The one who showed me that was a frustrated one-handed sword that fought during the entrance exam. More than a year has passed since then, and I''m getting more and more tattered. But ... Nick''s buddy. I can''t say I can buy a new one lightly. However, D seems to be despised as that sword. What did you do? Hmm ... "I love your guts!" Mohawk Matt laughs violently. Did you cling desperately? With that sword. "Sure, Nick''s fighting feels good" Lou squints with a smile. I want to do it for the time being! Raise your body! Wow! I showed Perran and a request form to Nick in a punched-runner state with her torso raised. "what''s this?" "Celebrations from me. I''ll go with you. If you''re with me, you can get the requests of B and C, so it''s cheap, isn''t it?" "No ... I''m going to refrain today ..." "Yaah! Don''t feel like Nick!" I bang on Nick''s back. Oh, why not get up? stand up! Stand up Nick! "Hey ... I''m going to refuse, even though your lady has invited me?" "I''m going ..." "Then let''s go to the junk bear subjugation!" "Junk Bear!" Rent again from the school, borrowed from the school and ride the horse, and dive deep into the Trandle Forest. "Well, Trundle is the only way to hunt wildlife just for life and ecological conservation. So, this time, the latter. A junk bear strays in and eats Trundle rabbits and deers." "Celefy ... Is it not good today?" "Well, that''s right. The earlier the damage is less, right?" "Hah" "Oh, I''ve found footprints! This is around ... wait a minute." Puy! I whistle briefly. A few seconds later, the silver ... now nearly one meter in size ... Miyutan appeared. "Hey, snake!" "Yahoo! Miyu-tan. Which junk bear?" "Lou, it''s been a long time. Sele-Chamama, weasel about 5 minutes south of here. Should I leave the horse? '' "Thank you! This is a souvenir. Eat with Little Dragon." "Thank you, Sele-chan Please call again! Mr. Lou, merry! " "Umu" Miyu-tan wrapped a wrapped furoshiki with his favorite snake strawberry tart around her neck and disappeared into Sursuru and the depths of the forest. I turned around to Nick and "I heard it right now!" "I haven''t heard it !!! "Huh ... if Nick also has some experience with Iloilo ... I''ll be sure ..." I remembered the day of fate when I met Miyutan and looked far away. "Is that so? Will you be able to talk to snakes when you become B-class? No, no ..." "Okay, we''re ready! Connect the horses here. Nick, silence it, darn!" I grab Nick''s lazy neck and run! "Wow!" "Find the target! I''ll blindly attack from above, so stop Nick! "Wait! I still can''t see it!" Oh, this junk bear is the biggest one I''ve ever seen. There are three meters. I can''t use magic because I have a nick ... "Isn''t it necessary to have a ballet? "Soda ne" I went around in front of the junk bear and threw two shurikens with my hands strengthened and poisoned with both hands. Bust! Guy! A shuriken penetrates both eyes and pierces the big tree behind. Alright, I destroyed my brain! That? The junk bear, who lost his sight, struggled with his gurgle and for some reason jumped aiming at Nick! Well, Nick, it was bloody! "Nick! Sorry! I went over there!" "Woooooo!" Nick jumps in short hair and dodges sharp claws. Huh, good! "Well hey !!!!" Junk Bear still works for some reason. He follows Nick with the smell of blood. "I''m reluctant" "which?" "Which also" "Nikku, after all I have to stab my heart, so I''m going to stab from the front!" "I''m sorry !?" That''s right. It doesn''t make sense if Nick doesn''t stop. Nick decided to stop. I fell into the junk bear''s pocket! now! I struck a junk bear from Nick''s blind spot. Junk Bear''s movement stopped for a moment! Not a nick to overlook it, of course. Bussa! ! ! Nick pierced his heart with his partner''s sword. "Now, Lara!" "Welcome home. Nick? Haven''t you skipped your soul?" While Lara notices Nick and smells the medicine, I put out a subdued squirt junk bear from the magic room. "This was also big" Sieg old man came out from the back. "Nick ... Did you get taken down by Serefione after certification?" "Gi, guild leader ..." Nick is crying on Sieg''s chest. Nick, have you already picked up the guild? Ossan is not good, but old people are good. "Yeah! Thank you for defeating Class B! This time was a reward of 200,000 gold, but because it was a big game, a total of 230,000 gold with a 30,000 bonus! How do you divide it?" "Mr. Lara, Nick 15, I''m at 8, please." "Hey, what are you talking about?" Nick rounds his eyes. "The price is decided twice as much as you stabbed!" "that''s" So we said celebration. I laughed with a smile. "Celefione-chan. Can I buy this jumbo junk bear?" "Yes, I took it home with that intent. But yeah ... give Kiba and her palm to Nick?" "why?" Nick asks curiously. "A man makes accessories to commemorate the defeated Kiba. I would be pleased if I showed him to Kodak-sensei. I would like to thank the parents who took care of them because their palms are delicacies." "Celefi ..." "I see, the princess is bad if you think you''re going to be unreasonable. And your blood and your toenails will be nick ...?" A jig who suddenly starts smiling. What? What? "Junkbear''s blood contains good iron. Dip a knife in the blood overnight and sharpen it with its claws. He glanced at the sword in Nick''s sheath. "That''s what it was ... for me?" "No, up to that point ..." "My daughter won''t be able to admit it, she''s so modest!" No, Matt, you didn''t really know me! "Hello, I got the purchase price. 486,337 gold. The fur is soaring. I was lucky. This is also a celebration for Serifione, Nick-kun? " Lie! ? Buying is 50/50! ! ! I also need cash! ! ! "It''s a celebration from my seniors. Thank you for receiving them. You can return the benefits of today to your juniors someday." Zeke! Don''t put it together! "Celefi ... Thank you ..." Nick holds the first reward in both hands ... bites his lips ... tears. "Donmai ... Sele ..." I''m tears ... laughed. Because it''s all about laughing ... 46 46 Brother came home Once again, the Trundle Guild was killed and returned to his royal home tonight, crying. I''m off school tomorrow! I''ll eat it! "Return, Selefione" Unusually Aniki was returning home. Aniki is still a public servant in the library, but she''s exhausted her paid career and she''s searching for rare materials and rare books in remote places and archeological sites around the world. It seems that Ninja has turned to Indiana. Isn''t this the first time since I entered knight school? Who came home? "Welcome home, my brother. I was surprised when I heard that my father would not return for a while." "Yeah, I was going to do that, but I heard that Selefione came to the guild with a guy, and I couldn''t stand even if I was there, did you fly back?" Hey guy, come out! After a long time, the parent and child surround the dining table. My brother''s favorite is narrow. "Your brother, were you smuggling into the northern Daisetsu Federation and observing glaciers?" I wonder if I can come back here in an hour or so? "Yeah, I have a bit of something to look for. I wanted to magically create and verify ice at the same level as permafrost ice. I can''t easily cross the minus 200 degree wall." If it exceeds, what will it be? "Well, there are various by-products excavated from glaciers and icebergs, so see them later. Would you like to display a whole mammoth on a territory?" "Yes. The children of the territory will be pleased. La Lousa looks fine and above all." Papan and Aniki smile and say more like brothers than parents. Aniki is 20 years old this year. In response to papan who wants to serve the palace in a refreshing manner, Aniki relaxes her facial expression with her hair stretched to her shoulders, growing stubble, showing fatigue and returning home. Despite the different types, a pair of black-haired, green-eyed twinks exchange drinks. I want someone to praise me for not blowing my nosebleed. "So, Selefy, you went to the guild with a male friend?" Papan, you too! "Because I''m a friend! I don''t seem to have much free money, so I just introduced the guild." "I heard that Selefione took extra care?" "I just helped them get along, so I just helped them get started in their guild life." "Give me a whole Okuma present?" "Dah! You don''t know all your brothers! Who''s really caught! "Hehehe, he gave his blood and nails rather than giving up his sword to keep his friend''s pride intact. My Serefione is still thoughtful." Aniki kissed my little girl. Beard hits . Check the touch with your hands. It s different from the previous life My older brother never had a mustache. Opportunities to speak out when I go to school diminished, suddenly distanced, on the day of conviction, when I stood beside Maribel with the exact same adult face as now, when I was being violated by Cecil Had been on the wall so that Maribelle would not show my unnatural appearance. I''m not in my eyes, just care for Maribel ... Same emerald green eyes. I thought it would freeze at that time. Now it seems to be wrapped in a warm and refreshing breeze. "What happened? Serefione, look into my eyes so much." "My brother''s eyes are as beautiful as jewelry .... I''ve always thought that my father and brother were good." Selefione who is not the black eye is no longer a Selefione. Without black eyes ... my life must have been a little simpler. "... I like the eyes of Serefione. People don''t rest without the dark night. Serifione''s gentle black is my comfort." My brother gently stroked my head. Moving to the common room, the two adults taste the finest Granzeus whiskey, and I and Mofumov eat a cake made by Matsuki with his brother''s favorite nuts. Aniki gave me iceberg souvenirs other than from my magic room, so I took them one by one and examined them with Lou. ...... This brown round ball isn''t this a dinosaur egg? If you hatch this, Jurassic Park Nanchara story will start anew? "Noba Kimi" isn''t it flying? Do you want to do it at once? I put it in my pocket and hug it tightly. Because I''m a cheat! "Celebrity, it''s bad to be excited, but it''s a Naumann elephant turtle." Um, um, what? The ultramarine of this stone ... "Is this a lapis lazuli?" "Now, a stone I''ve never seen. It''s very beautiful, but it doesn''t have the magical power. It''s ornamental." Lapis lazuli, Ruri Wana, a hugely popular power stone in the past. A stone that brings good luck. "My brother, can I get it if I don''t plan to use it?" "Good, but what do you use it for?" "This makes a talisman. For father and brother." Let''s give it a spell. Good luck and normal spirit. Don''t be misled by any . I want to believe that the power of the stone will help me a little. Thank you to me? Dad smiles gently and tilts the glass. "Dad, Selefione, are you a little better?" My brother put the glass and folded his hands. "Yes?" "I went to the northern pole this time because I came across a document." "What literature?" "This is a sacred beast. Mr. Lou." Lou stops eating the cake and raises her face. "The document was written in detail about a pillar of the Beast, perhaps wrote by a former contractor ... so much that it could identify the approximate place of residence." "Did you go looking for it? Go north, sacred beast?" "Yes" The northern sacred beast ... From the knowledge of the past, Genbu. "... Sure, he''s not moving from one place. But sacred beasts are not what humans want. The sacred beast chooses humans. I''m sorry to find you, Larousa " Lou''s voice is harsh. Interpretation while trembling. "I''m prepared to scold you. But as you can see from Him and Gills, you can''t hide the sacred beast, the contractor, and the messenger. If you''re there, I''ll meet you I wanted to take some measures. I wouldn''t deny what I thought was enough to give it to a malicious person. " My brother read and fished books for that purpose from school days to today. Strengthening and gaining useful information are all about keeping me and Lou peaceful. Lou suppressed his ambition. "HM. There is a reason. " "... Did you meet?" "It didn''t go so well. I didn''t come to the sanctuary I was looking for, but I''m sure it''s there. There was a clean air seeping out, similar to Lou''s home." Didn''t you meet? "But ... the sanctuary has a footprint that seems to be recent. Something that has arrived like me ... I think it''s probably within the past year." "e?" "Are you ahead? Larousa?" "Yes" Chills run on my body. "Someone recently found and used the northern four heavens?" "It''s possible. Him, Gillen is a good example. "I said earlier. That rarely works. If you don''t have that ... that''s it. " "If you sign a contract with the sacred beast, you need magical powers and qualities equivalent to Celefi. Are there any humans with such powers in this world?" Papan wrinkles between the eyebrows. Maribel? Of course Genbu doesn''t appear in Noba Kimi. Maribel has an extraordinary passion for sacred beasts. Conversely, isn''t it more scary if you''re not Maribel? Who, what, for what? I can''t imagine. Is it an enemy? Are you an ally? I put my elbows on my knees and cover my face with both hands. As you close your eyes and push out the worst scenarios that appear one after another, your body floats and you are swirled at a warm temperature. "What happened to Selefione? I guess it? I''ll take care of Selfione and Lou safely, so I''ll take care of me for a lifetime, right?" When I raise my face, Aniki kisses between my eyebrows and gently rocks me on my knees to help the baby. What lies in my brother''s smile is her confidence in herself, backed by her unwavering efforts, and her love for me. Think tomorrow. As it is tonight ... Is it possible to carve the memories of my good friends with my brother in my mind? 47 47 Secret Special Training? Was called to After class in the morning, let''s have lunch! The outside of the window where the autumn leaves fluttered glowing. Transmission magic. It looks like a paper plane. Enrique is a butterfly and not from Granzeus. But the transmission magic doesn''t notice that the recipient has no magic, and doesn''t open. After all, it was addressed to me. Casually reach out of the window and grab it. Cast magic power and open on knees. "I came to the martial arts hall after school." Call me! Oh came! It''s an admired situation. Is it bad that you''re not cheeky lately behind the gymnasium? No, maybe I''m not told you, "Serefione! I''ve always liked it! Please go out!" Hey! Finally in my second life ... "Celefi, I''m sorry that I''m sorry. I''m going to the canteen." "Well, wait, Alma!" "Selefione-kun! I can''t wait!" I drop my shoulders. Ossan again! Your call was to His Excellency Avenger! As usual, with majesty ... my head ... dazzling ... "Sorry, Sele!" Lou, can you shake me on my head? Because I''m laughing. His Excellency today is not a military uniform, but a white shirt and khaki pants. The appearance of the stiff shoulders is unexpectedly young. "It''s been six months since I was enrolled, isn''t it eight months? Did you get used to school? Did you make friends? What was your major? You didn''t attend today?" "Thank you very much. I made a sweetheart friend and a sunshine friend. My major is bow. I got a dagger and a one-handed sword on the day I went to visit. My grandmother came today. not" Only the last question was important. "Okay, it was good ..." You know, there''s no need to be nervous. "So, what magic can Selefione use?" "Four basics and life magic are taught by my father." Although it is a setting to have acquired magic, I am the daughter of magical Granzeus. It''s a lie to not train at all. And don''t forget to casually smell his father. And casually set up a magic net around the building. As soon as anyone gets closer you will notice. "That''s right, so I think that magic can be used to some extent and I can proceed with it." "Yes!" "Great! Let''s talk about the magic swordsman!" Excitement! "The magic swordsman I think is to put such a one-handed sword on magic, increase its power, generate magic by swinging that sword, and attack the opponent." "e?" "It''s no wonder that the image doesn''t come out. Let''s try it. Let''s go! His Excellency cast a magic on his one-handed sword. Water. The sword is slightly bluish and moisturizes. "When you shake this sword, it!" His Excellency pretends. The sword screamed and the water splashed. "How is it beautiful? If this is the magic of a magician with more magic, the instantaneous wave of a sword''s swing will hit and destroy an enemy. A single soldier can do 100 jobs. . " "" ......... " "It seems that thunder can be triggered by developing a water magic. A magic sword of thunder is a dream. In an instant, an enemy several kilometers away will be shocked and stunned. I want to reach that area in life. " The eyes of His Excellency Avenger are glittering like a boy. "Celebrity ... Tell me already. I can''t be beaten Lou looks up at the ceiling painfully. I sighed quietly and raised my face. "Your Honor" "Hmm? Did you get a little?" "It''s very hard to say." "What what?" "It has already been put into practical use several years ago." "What?" "For details, see ." "Ho, really ..." His Excellency Avenger kneeled down. "That game wasn''t a secret, it was in front of a large audience, so I guess you''re already familiar with the idea of putting swords on lightning magic. "Yeah, but magic swords are not just magical! You must have excellent swords!" "That''s true, but some schools also have martial arts talent." "Are you?" "... Oh my brother, do you know who your grandchild is?" "... Col. Elsa" Avenger is about to cry. "Speaking of that magic tournament at the time, the best four would probably use a magic sword. Isn''t there sharing new technology with the academy?" "I don''t have a haha. It''s rather confidential. Even though I''m on the same defense ... I''m ashamed of youth." He was a little poor. "I''ll give my dreams to my Excellency anyway! I took the dagger out of the thigh holder, swung it to the upper right and put on my thunder magic. Guine! Yellow sparks cover the short blade. "Thunder ..." "I''ll go! I swing my sword down. Bee Bachi Bachi Bane! ! ! Thunderstorm rains throughout the martial arts hall ... while avoiding where you and Luke are together. "Uh, beautiful ..." Pororin and tears spilled from his eyes. 48 48 Secret Special Training? Was watching "Nice to meet you! My name is Ellis, 4 years in Knights School!" "Nice to meet you. I''m Sasara, the fourth year of the Knights School." "Hahaji, Nice to meet you! I''m saying, Alma for a year!" "Fufufu, nice to meet you. Welcome to my house in Trundle. Elsa Trundle. Selefione is always taking care of me." On a late fall holiday, I was summoned by my grandmother. From the tea ceremony, bring all the girls you have always been looking after! When. However, unlike me who has Mofumofu, Trandle is far from everyone else. And Sasara goes to the orphanage every weekend and is busy taking care of her sister and brother. When I told the story to my grandmother, the grandmother went to Trandl House in the royal capital. It seems that Trandre''s house lived almost here when his late grandfather was at the Royal Castle, but now his grandmother is busy with his territory and is rarely used. There are swords and spears used by ancestors here and there, and it is completely different from Granzeus. The grandmother smiles with a smile and smiles at my friends. "Grandmother? Has the greeting been over, or even let it go between guests?" "You asked Selefione, do you usually spend all your time in uniforms?" A grandmother who doesn''t like the fact that she spends her time in uniform. Three people stare at me. No, I just talked about myself! I don''t know what this story was, grandmother''s mine! Even if you don''t even know your seniors, don''t look at me with abominable eyes! "I''m sorry for my junior." Pan-pan and grandmother clap their hands. Then the women of the grandmother''s servants suddenly appeared. Your movements ... not just maids. "I don''t have time. Start the operation! Start working!" "What, what!" "Kyu!" "Set, Selefi!" The three were taken without help to their grandmother. Wow! Are the three returning to the guest room being called to a royal party? It was decorated in MAX. First, Ellis. A simple dress with a dark blue mermaid line and silver high heels. The neck and ears are decorated with sapphire, and only a portion of the jet-black hair is tied to the top of the head, while the rest of the hair is straight down and draws down to the chest. Next, Mr. Sasara. This is a gorgeous, voluminous crimson dress and high heels of the same color. The curly blond hair is nicely woven and the bare ears and neck ruby shine. Tori, Alma-chan. Grandmother''s favorite monotone. The top is white and the skirt is black A-line dress. It''s very simple ... but the whole race! Emerald with black high heels and accessories matching hair! Different beauty on stage, including makeup! Not only sweetness but also dignified. "Amazing! Great! All three are cool!" The three observe the things they have worn without concealment. "What is what ..." "I can''t pay for it, even if I get dirty!" "Such beautiful things ... for the first time ..." Bread bread! The grandmother hits his hand with a fan and makes him notice. "I don''t know what you like or dislike about this outfit. This outfit is the one you can imagine the best. You''ve mastered how to tie your hair, make up, how to put on your accessories, Is it? " "" Ha ha ha! "" "Okay, this is a woman''s so-called assault robe. Ellis, can you go to a glittering party with your armor if you''re in the escort of a princess?" "House" "If you have to participate in a ball in a neighboring country and secretly search for information, can Sasara collect in military uniform?" "House" "When you sneak into an enemy territory as a couple, can Alma stand in a dress?" "can not" "That''s right. To be a knight, a woman must be able to do the same thing as a man, but also to be perfect only what a woman can do. If she is like a man, she can be a man. Working for two people increases the value of a woman. '''' That was it. If you think about it, you have been hunted and hit with a dress as well as special training in sneaking costume since you were a child. Taking out daggers and shurikens from dresses is like a spy movie, and I''m glad to have fun. Oh, but when you were dropped into the lake, you would sink into the weight of the dress and reincarnate in another world once again ... Lou picked me up. "Let''s go out to the yard. Choose an armor large enough to hide in the dress. One-on-one with 15 minutes of effort. Two sets of them. Selephy is also included. I ll run back! "Huh?" "Wow!" "Elsa-sama ...... relentless ..." "Okay. So, take a break and give me a cup of tea gracefully .... Hey! I''m on my knees so I don''t walk around! My back straight! Oh, it''s full of saucers! Don''t pull out, you''re crazy! Are you thinking about the temperature? " "Tea leaves ... this much?" "Wow!" "Elsa ... great ..." "I''m going to have you drink two cups of tea from now on. One cup is poisoned. Either one? Okay, it''s okay. Even this poison doesn''t move tomorrow. It''s resistant and makes it easier to do secret missions. " "I''m sorry ... I''m smashed ..." "Hey!" "Tea made by Elsa-sama ... that? I used to get sick every time I drank grandmother''s tea. "Oh, there are nine poisons in the cellar. I did not stop because it was not the amount to die It was definitely a stop! "Everyone has gone all the way. Yes, please have a natural smile here. If you can''t do this you won''t be able to return." "Ni, ni, Nico?" "Hihihi?" "Oh yeah!" "Do you think you can deceive the enemy or ally with such a twitching face? Once again! Become mysterious! Yes!" "Niko-?" "I, hee?" "Oh yeah!" "Do nt do it! "" Wow! "" ............ ............ "Celebrity ... is the female knight so hard? "I don''t know because I want to be an adventurer ..." "Seniors, Alma, thank you." I serve the grandmother''s prepared tea and cookies to the three who are completely out of soul. "Okay, it''s poisonous!" "That''s right?" Ellis with a terrifying mouth. "Everyone is good, come here once a month and tell me to review today. I''ll keep doing it until I''m satisfied. This is a decision. """Yes""" "Ellis and Sasara, go to school for the foreseeable future, and visit the Marcus firm in the center of the royal city for each mission. He will look after the dresses and jewelry you need. Help me prepare you today. There was Mrs. Marcus, and I know your face already, so don''t worry if you suddenly jump in. " "But, but ... I have the money to go to Marcus Shokai ... and my status ..." Sasara looks down and sits down. Marcus Shokai is at the forefront of Judor fashion. And the price is the most advanced. A super-luxury store that always waits for reservations and refuses to see. The hurdles are certainly high. "Well, I''m not afraid of what my junior might be! I think how much I and Selefione made Marcus. Monotone, one-piece dress up and down, pajamas, me It''s our idea. Leave it to me. The woman''s dress is a combat suit. "But! Why don''t you receive alms!" "Use the money you spend on the dress at the orphanage, and do the job beyond your expectations and become the hope of your sisters and brothers!" "Yes" "Eris! If you will live in the closed space of the temple in the future, especially if you are not familiar with the world and you are not sensitive, you will not be able to understand and worship the worries of the believers. Use my name once a month Get off the mountain. " "Yes!" I only tell Grandma about Sasara, Ellis and Alma about what I heard from them. Grandmother, did you check your background without permission? Well, why not take a stand? And as a result, all three came to the grandmother''s eyes. "Such a beautiful thing ... you can wear it ..." Alma murmurs. "Wear beautiful things, stretch your back, and fight! It''s my order. It would be a good excuse to say to you. Young people have conflicts. The grandmother gracefully hides her mouth with a fan. "This tea ceremony today is absolutely useless. A woman should have one or two secrets for a better expression, right?" I remembered that it was a tea party invitation today. But the situation was no different from the special training of hell. Grandmother when returning to the dormitory, "All three will know at a glance who is guarding if they have this." With that said, he handed each of the three hair ornaments in white gold with precious stones. "Elsa ..." "Thank you!" "This is the first time I''ve been shining ..." "Lou, there." "Yeah, there''s a little liquid inside. As soon as I return to the dormitory, I need to give a lecture on that hair ornament to ... Before the dead ... 49 49 I fell asleep The last tea I drank at my grandmother''s house, only mine was poisoned. A total of 10 types. This time I drank poison! Perhaps because I have recognized that, I do not want to give up the energy. He returned to the dormitory but was unable to get up and was absent from school today. I am a bed resident. Outside the window is cold rain. Winter is coming. "I don''t even care about Elsa-sama ... Look, antidote." Kodak-sensei came to see him. "Thanks for the teacher. But I stopped using the antidote. I thought so hard last night, and I adjusted my body, but if I poisoned it, I had no source or child." Yeah, and Kodak-sensei sighs and strokes my head. "Your lady is serious too. I''ll carry digestive things in the day, so sleep well. Call me as soon as I can." When I asked my teacher, Ellis Sasara and Alma went to school. I''m okay because I''m relative, I poison children of other places without permission, and I''m going to be imprisoned if I have any sequelae ... Grandmother? I spend my time looking at the ceiling alone. I''m an indispensable person in the world of Noba Kimi, but in real life she''s just like a junior high school girl. There is no fear of being poisoned. If I was killed in the previous life, there would be no such secret. It''s a flashy public execution. The room was suddenly filled with a powerful aura. I put my right hand out of the futon and cast genjutsu, cognitive impairment, and soundproof magic. "Celebrities are unusual. Are you feeling sick? I moved my face and greeted Feather Mofumofu after a long time. "Ass, it''s been a long time. Isn''t the wing wet because of the rain?" Ass brows? Wrinkles. "... What is he doing even though the celebrations are in this situation?" "Huh, Lou is going to draw the water for the Daruma Fountain because I vomit a lot last night." "... Dolma Fountain ... Well, if you drink that, it will calm down. First aid. " Ass jumped on my chest. I don''t feel the weight. And she tears from one eye with porori and wets my lips. Smooth and light body. "Thank you, ass. Indeed ." "... I know well. If you drop my head and drink blood from it, you will be immortal? Try it? I managed to get up and sat leaning against the back of the bed. "Stop it. It''s just empty to survive alone." "It''s wise. As expected "Did you hear?" "Eavesdropping" "I''m opening again." I take the cookie out of the magic room and put it on my right hand. Do not serve cake. The war of sacred beasts vs. sacred beasts breaks out when you do it! Asus realizes that he cannot move anymore, becomes moff-sized on the bed, holds a cookie with his beak, and eats mummy at my chest. I asked Asus while stroking beautiful seven-colored feathers with my left hand. "Ass, have you ever met the northern four heavens?" "... I haven''t met for a long time. Why is it so" "Our older brother seems to have recently been used by someone." "... I''m new. So does the selenium have a non-floating face? "If you heard, do you know? My destiny in my prophecy book. The four heavens in the north and their . It seems that the appearance at this timing is only related to prophecy. If you think that someone who can beat you with a sashimi is aiming at me somewhere, you will be depressed. '''' "What is Lou? "Even if he appeared as an enemy, he didn''t appear in the prophecy, so he wouldn''t be afraid to be overwhelmed by mysterious power. There''s no problem if we fight and win." "How about? "Ass?" "Tar is the oldest of us. You can''t win from the front. Well, depending on the power of the caster ... but if you could cast tar, you would be on par with Gillen. " "... It''s stronger than me." "I''ll pass this story to Gillen" "I don''t think I can hide it from Asus and His Majesty!" I protruded my lower lip and said so and looked out the window again. Rain gets worse. Is my roo okay? Imagine a soaked roux, and sigh. "Celebrity" "Hmm?" I move my stopped hand again to trim the ass feathers. "Gillen has become emperor. Both the first prince and the former emperor were in residence. " "fast" "Than previous life? In his last life, he was thirty-five years old and throne when I was fifteen. And invaded Judor at the age of 27. I was condemned during the battle, and was asked by His Majesty to leave the Galle Empire at the age of 17. Becomes a prisoner at the age of 18. Continued to absorb the magical power ... Did you live until the age of 20? The pace is less than two years faster than in the previous life. Is this a deviation from the prophecy? Should we follow the prophecy because he became an emperor as a result? "... Is your Majesty wishing the star an early throne?" "Reigning in Galle was early and late, but with the power of Gillen it was a decision. Needless to rely on the power of the stars " "surely" So what did you wish then? Can ordinary people understand what a genius thinks? "Does your Majesty change?" "It''s strong as ever. No one can approach me No one can approach ...? It''s already a living god. Is it now the same ice eye as in the past? Regardless of how he wanted to be the emperor, he would have accepted the loneliness of the result, but at least ... I took the blue stone necklace out of the glove compartment beside the bed and wrapped it in my hands. Lucky Lucky Lucky Lucky Domestic safety Domestic safety Domestic safety Domestic safety ............ Lucky lucky lucky luck ............ The stone shone faintly. "This is my self-made talisman. Give my Majesty the celebration of Emperor Emperor!" I said that and hung him on Asus''s neck. "this is? "Ruri is a stone that is said to bring good luck in the previous life. And a little dragon''s shell is woven on the string on the stone. A little luck goes up. Oh, but His Majesty did not carry money Is there anything you can''t get to your Majesty in the first place. If you don''t need it, get ass! " "The magic of Sele is soaked. Did you wear it? "Yeah, I gave it to Lou and his dads, but the color and shape of Ruri are different one by one, so they have different designs. Oh, look! It''s streaky, like a shooting star. Don''t you think so? " "surely" "Today, Ass has come to announce His Majesty''s throne, is it okay?" "Two years before the promised ten years, I kindly came to teach. Will the celebrity turn 14 soon? His Majesty is 16 years old and I am 6 years old. About two years until he turned 16 when he declared he would come. "That promise is still valid? Is it the Emperor already? It''s greener than the high-ranked princess, Miki? You don''t need such a little girl?" Well, I''ll follow the coast muff without exception. "Of course. Only you can relax next to Giren '' Are you praised? Are you casually disheartening your heart? "Two years later ... fufu, I wonder if I''m alive in the first place." I mutter as I come up with my mind. Ass fluttered his eyes. "... Sele, like today, don''t tell Lou if your mouth is torn. The loss of the Contractor also loses our soul. It''s just a hint that I can''t be calm. '''' "I can''t tell Lou. It''s ass, so I was sick." "Celebrity ... you''re 16 and never die. Gillen stands in front of enemies that threaten you. '' "Ass, His Majesty the Emperor isn''t that much time. "You are sparse. The only person in the world who can give Gillen what he wants is, Sele! '' Is it magic? It is from the previous life. I understand ... 50 50 Received promotion screening I knew that I would be able to breathe a little easier if I entered a knight school. But since the story started at Maribelside, things seemed irrelevant and indifferent. But at the moment I can only save power and money. He goes to the guild during his studies and receives a request to earn Kogane. Using their savings, they will purchase tents, raincoats, armor and other care tools for future adventurers, and load them into the magic room Living alone. Those that are really easy to use are quite expensive, and savings quickly bottom out. Speaking to Papan, she will help you. But if you don''t know how the future will turn, you have to get Papan to save money. If they were according to the novel, the family who delivered the condemned daughter would not be safe. Therefore, it receives a request again. Occasionally jumps on Lou and runs away. Collecting rare materials for the future while exploring the whereabouts of Genbu. The whole country has been exhausted. To collect abroad, you need to cross borders. I''m a chicken unlike Aniki, so it''s impossible to smuggle into Japan. Crossing national borders requires complicated procedures, and the fact that aristocratic daughters often go abroad can be suspicious. Now, I''m not conspicuous and don''t give the signal, "I''m here." I got stuck. If this is an A-rank adventurer, you can cross the border just by showing the gold plate and enter any country without prying eyes. With rank A, the guild''s rewards will increase even more than now, and when shopping, you can purchase at a preferential price for rank A, and you can purchase dangerous chemicals. Yes, it''s a familiar trundle guild, though the introductory is longer. I came to be evaluated for a promotion to Serefione G, A grade! "Tanomo!" "Come well, Selefione" Sieg is greeted with a smile. "I''m ready. Show my power." On entering the dojo, the grandmother, as an examiner, sat gracefully in a silver gray dress. Sieg next to it. Lou hurriedly jumped from my shoulder and landed on Grandma''s knee. Basically, neither judging nor opponents can be relatives or teammates. However, there are currently only a few S-class A grades in trandles due to the severe qualities of the trandles, and nobody thought that my grandmother would afford me, so the guild''s executive committee seemed to have agreed. First of all, if you want to be strong against your grandchildren, you are poisonous. And opponent is S class, Gilbert. Gilbert was one of Trundle''s top adventurers. Gilbert looks at me with gentle eyes as usual. "Celefi, come with all your strength!" I nodded and held a dagger in both hands. "Daughter! Do your best!" "Celefi! Go!" "Celefi! Fight!" "Daughter! Decide in one shot!" At the corner of your eyes, you can see galleries such as Matt, Nick, Lara, and Kodak-sensei. It is a great congratulation to the guild for a screening of B or higher. Therefore, guild members can watch the game. There is no high ranker distracted at the gallery. "start!" Gilbert drew a long one-handed sword. And when I squeezed, Brun and the blade shook. The magic power is shed on the sword. Here, Avenger, His Excellency! There was a magic swordsman here too! In two steps I stepped into me and cut into Bwari and my right hand. Jump back and dodge. I misunderstood the length of the sword and the length of the reach, and a stream of blood flowed from my head and frozen as it was. Snow dances from Gil''s blade. It s really cool! Snow is cool, not ice! I will definitely be able to use this technique. If the other party is snow ... it''s solid ... I also cast magic on daggers and put my skills together. He dashes in a zigzag, turns around Gil''s left side, and kicks his throat. I did not put a break in the area guarded by both arms, but I struck with Gil''s sword with my right dagger. Gachin! Jutsu! My dagger casts fire magic and is hot. Gil''s snow sword emits steam at a stretch. A fog can flood around. I swing my right hand, this time holding Gill''s sword with both daggers, and flipping the blade to the left in the opposite way. Pakin. The snow sword broke to withstand the sudden temperature change and load caused by the two hot knives. "That!" Gil doesn''t see me in the fog. I use infrared-scope-like magic that can see anything, whether dark or fog. He jumped silently and sat on Gil''s shoulder. The so-called shouldered state. "Set, Selefi! From where?" I wrap my legs around Gill''s neck and tighten. If you say in the previous life, it is a triangle version of judo, a standing version. Why do you know such a technique? My younger brother, who had been crying and following me in the previous life, became a mowing juvenile Mosai judo boy a dozen years later. Change the angle of your right leg knee and tighten further. "Gill, surrender?" "No! This trick is so bad! Stop it!" I can still talk. The face is so red that it surprises me. I also turn my right arm and hold it. "How?" "How is it? It''s hitting my chest this time! Impolite! I can''t kill Gil! But it doesn''t seem to have been decided yet. I turned my left arm over Gill''s face, obstructed my vision, and dropped my neck to the left to try to fall. Gil''s face hits my chest. "Celefi !!!! No more sticking !!!!" Gil, why scream? The gallery finally makes a fuss. "Hey Gilbert, what''s going on!" "Shit! I can''t see anything in the fog!" "Selefione-chan! Selefione-chan!" "Set, Selefi! No, Nick, I''m pretty sane, right? "Well, Maoni, Kokonoso, Roller, Sa, Re, ..." Gil suddenly fell backwards. Dawn! Butt it! "Selefione! Clear the fog now !!!" The grandmother''s shouting loud echoes. How unusual. What''s already what ... I cast thunder magic like static electricity into the air. The fog has disappeared. I looked up at Grandmother and Sieg, while squeezing Gill''s neck down with both hands and feet squeezed. Because I want to be promoted. I need to hold on. Grandmother and Sieg have a pale blue face. "what''s wrong with you?" The two examiners alternately looked at me and Mr. Gil ... suddenly began to kill with a demon-like face. "Serifione, get away from Gilbert" "Huh? Grandmother, the settlement is still ..." "It''s good !!" The grandmother reluctantly released Gilbert because he said too much. I thought I was able to win one by one. As soon as I left, the Kodak-sensei in the audience jumped at an impossible speed and kicked off to the fainting Gil. Wow! Raw rider kick! Dokan! ! ! Gilbert hits the wall. "Huh?" "Gilbert! What are you doing to your young lady !!" No ... not just fainting? Unexpectedly, Matt, Nick and Lara rushed to the side. Everyone is so scared when they get angry because the local people are bad! "Gilbert! I''ve missed it! A lady''s leg, having her neck fastened with her leg!" "Mr. Gilbert! Even though I respected me, on Selefy''s chest, on her chest ..." "Year! Scars on the face of Selefione''s fairy!" Doke Hey! The Great Demon Sieg descends! ! ! I also carry a tornado on my back! The great devil, Sieg, grabbed Gill''s stunned neck and dragged him out. Grandmother, Lou, what s that? "Huh ... Selephy. I will forbid the strangulation technique in the future." "why?" "It''s not for a celebrity ... For everyone''s peace. '' I don''t know at all. I became a long-cherished A-rank, Gold Plate holder. why? Why can''t you be honest? 51 51 Midnight Boys Association On a winter night, the soft moonlight falls on the bed of Selefione. Selefione is already in a dream. Lou, sleeping on Selefione''s feet on a pillow, wakes up to an outside footstep. He stood up and looked out of the window, and several male students were running toward the auditorium. Lou was familiar. Those are the same class children. Lou casts illusion on himself and flies with Pyon. "Well, quiet! Quiet! Then, we will hold the 2nd meeting to bite the joy of being a classmate with Selfione Alma." Don Don Don Don! Pee! Pee! "Then, I''ll be attending ..... 48 first graders, all attend. Ah, Dan-kun was absent from today''s class, fever, is it okay to get out of bed?" "Zazey ... Even though there is a general meeting of Sereal ... Can you sleep ... Zezey ..." "It''s a wonderful mind. Then today, a pair of Everests will be presenting the chair." Don Don Don Don! Pee! Pee! "First, let''s move on from the last carryover agenda, two sets of proposals," Is both girls sloppy? "Two representatives, please say something." "Yes! I''ve invented this project last time because of the consensus of the two sets, but after spending about a year ... I decided to lower the original proposal to separate the cereals one by one. Only two girls I knew that it was only to make them sad, and that they were all together. " "Oh!" "Two sets make you cry!" "It''s a formidable!" "That''s why I''m going to make a new proposal." In the second year, it''s crazy if you''re not two pairs of Sereals? "Drink a tear this year and give up the right to be near Sereal. But next year we''ll be in two sets. "That''s right!" "What are you talking about? Are you sure you''re getting used to the Sereale class and growing up?" "Well, I''ll make you feel even more comfortable when Sereal comes to the second set!" "What?" "Hey ... a little bit good?" "Yes, Kodak-sensei, please." "It''s bad to be excited, but next year''s classification is decided according to the grades. One set of the top 25 people and two sets after." "" "" "What, what!" "" "Now, Selefione is in first place, Alma is in fifth place. It''s changed a lot until the end of the school year, so they''re almost one pair." "Are you serious" "Yeah, I can''t live in a classroom without two more!" "Let''s go to the class! Please show me some notes! Please!" Bread bread "Be quiet, thank you, Dr. Kodak, thank you very much for your valuable information. Probably they will be one pair next year. If you want to breathe the same air as both of them, you will have to give a result at the end of the school year! Are you sure the bill is over? " Crackling crackling ... "Then, the next agenda, this is another set of two proposals." It''s more fun if the school festival is the same year? " !!! "! ............!" "???" "Then, it''s free discussion from here. Raised hands with opinions, Hi, Gyro-kun." "The other day, I saw Nick go out by horse with Selefione, where did he go? Did they really go out?" "what!" "Nick, what are you running through!" "You''re not an Alma-sect!" "Be quiet! Please give me a comment, Nick-kun. "Huh ... the other day I went to Celefi in the Trandle Guild. It was a promotion for Celefi. I went to see it to be studying. That''s it." "Selefione-sama ... Are you promoted?" "Oh, he''s a gold ranker. Terrible ...... forbidden ... I''ve won the S rank ..." "Trandle A ..." "Finally in the goddess''s reach ..." "That, Nick''s expression ... what kind of technique ..." "Nick! Why didn''t you report this important thing!" "Because he dislikes that. I''m losing my position, my strength, my good deeds." "It was" "As expected, the princess of twilight ..." "Absolute Demon Fairy ..." "Yes! On the contrary, I''ve been proud of it, and I''ve sourced information about those who are bullying Alma!" "what!" "That quiet and intense Alma-tan!" "Who is it!" "Be quiet! Then light, please." "When I heard that my acquaintance was a maid of Cecil Ncchi in the past, she told me that she despised Alma in her family. Even though she was a nobleman, she had education, a dress, and a sword. All the Cecil''s descent, without giving anything, Alma-sama, we were all crying in bed, but when comforted, he would be neck and the servant was pretending not to look. " "Huh?" "Soon!" "Cecil! What''s Temee?" "No, Alma was a woman, so we are different from our male siblings ..." "You''re an idiot? It''s natural that you''re different. Why do you despise a woman? Why don''t you look at helping me because my sister is being bullied?" "No, at home, women are weak ..." "Isn''t it even more important if you''re weak?" "Wasn''t it even a tea party hosted by a princess with all 10-year-old aristocrats participating? -Hidee!" "Woman is weak? What are you saying, albeit weaker than Alma?" "So Alma, is there a little shade ..." "Alma-sama has been slapping because of Cecil''s lies!" "" ""! "" " "... Hey, Cecil, get out!" "House to beat youngest daughter? Worst ..." "Ah, I didn''t think that would happen! I''m coming here and reflecting on it! As soon as Alma entered school, it was so cute and how did I do that ... And ... If Alma feels comfortable, I want you to kick me and step on the prostrate ... and hopefully to Serifione ... " "" ["" ............... "" "" "Oh! Oh! If Alma-sama wasn''t cute, wouldn''t he make you unhappy?" "Alma-sama ... I''m going to be pretty ..." "It''s a Selefione-sama effect. The twins on holiday are in agony!" "I thanked God for the first time when I saw all four girls at breakfast!" "That miracle time!" "Is it true? I want to see it! I want to move to Nishi Dormitory!" "Hey ... a little bit good?" "Yes, Kodak-sensei, please." "Let''s say the second lesson of" Knight Gokun " "" "" "One, a knight, love, respect, and protect the weaker than you!" "" "That''s right. Cecil, you already know?" "Yes" "Ah, are you good?" "It''s unusual! Murdoch-kun, please!" "Oh, we''re members of the Art Society and we''ve created a story called The Four Knights. The eldest daughter is Elise, the second daughter is cheerful, and the third is Alma, who is quiet. This is a story about a woman who is a devastating Selefione who solves a difficult case. The illustration is a promising three-year senior as a painter. If you are interested, please say hello. " "Hey ... a little bit good?" "Yes, Kodak-sensei, please." "... how much is that book?" "500, gold." "bought!!!" "Teacher, sir! "Wow, me too!" "Two books! Collection and reading!" "! ...!" "Now, it''s time for the dormitory supervisor to watch the night. Last but not least, let me know any unconfirmed information." "What, what!" "Everest is a great deal!" "This year''s fourth grade graduation dance party, there seems to be a move to launch our cereal." "What ?!" "Dance with Sereal? Absolutely not!" "But, both Selefione and Alma yearn for the fourth grader, Ellis and Sasara ... If they were asked by them, it would be hard to say ..." "That''s right! I should hit something on the day for a year! Mr. Kodak, let''s put in an exercise! Exercise!" "Huh? Me? Ask two pairs of teachers!" ! ? "!!!" "Bullshit" When Lou returns to the room, Selefione is sleeping in the same position as before. Lu laughs and rubs his nose against Serifione''s , closing his eyes. 52 52 I went to Marcus Shokai At the end of the year, fourth graders begin to rush towards graduation. Decide the course after graduation, take out the missing units by extra examination, and train for those who do not get the license all-education by martial arts aiming for a single reversal. If you get over those hard trials ... there''s a graduation dance party. Turn the large auditorium of a knight school into a hall, bring a partner, dance, and celebrate graduation while eating light alcohol and delicious food. so, "Celefiy, Alma, please! Help me with the damper!" Said Ellis while eating vanilla ice cream at a pajamas party that was running low. After all, ice cream is bliss in a warm room in the middle of winter. "Oh, aren''t there enough staff? You can do it at the reception desk ... but you can also waitress. Hey Alma!" "Hey!" Alma is strawberry ice cream! Sasara smiles while eating a refreshing lemon sorbet. "Oh, my school year, I''m just smashing. I can''t invite an outside girl. So dancers." There is no problem because the dance is carefully prepared at Trandle House, "Mr. Sasara, Mogmog, why do you want to dance with a junior junior in a knight''s school on the last sunny stage? There are many pretty girls outside?" Alma tilts her head with Koteri. "That''s right. If you wear a knight school uniform, isn''t it cool to add 20% to boys? I''m chocolate. "If you miss now, you''ll never have the opportunity to dance with the fairy of dusk and the lonely white lily princess." Boo! Alma blew cocoa. "Alma-chan, you''ve got two nice names ..." "Who ... why? ..." "Well, honestly we''re two of us ... I can''t help you, so please! Ellis and Sasara join us together. Alma-chan and I can''t help but refuse to ask for their love. So I came to Marcus Shokai in the center of the royal city to make a dress for graduation pa. We had your grandmother contact you in advance, so it should be our charter. "... Alma, are you going to enter or leave Marcus?" "Ah? Did you complain about what I or Alma did?" "Well, no, I''m Serefione''s servant ... I told you I was too much." Na-se-ca-cecil ambushed in front of the store. "Cecil ... What? McGregor''s lookout? Don''t worry. I don''t spend McGregor''s money." Alma also took D with a trandle. She has earned her money by receiving a request for a collection system that does not hinder her studies. Well, I don''t want to spend any money at Marcus. I got a plate in Trandre, not in McGregor. It is a sign of Alma''s determination. He says he will break with McGregor. I wonder if Cecil is not satisfied. "Hey, no! Marcus is exceptional! I thought Alma shouldn''t be ashamed ..." "Cecil, I don''t want to be worried by people who have only been shopping at Tsukuba." "Uh ..." "Hey, rubbing here is noticeable." This is the main street of the royal capital. That''s exactly what Sasara says. We went to the store with no help but with Cecil. "Selefione! Everyone! We have been waiting!" Several women are waiting, led by a middle-aged woman with a flashy dark brown eyes wearing a simple brown dress, wrapped in a plump body, wearing a measure from the neck I bent my waist to 90 degrees. "Marcus wife, the staff everyone, Hello. Today I thank you." "Yes, young lady. This time, it''s for a graduation dance party. I would like something gorgeous and easy to move. I''m putting a sample here, so please go to the back." Ellis, Sasara, Alma and Cecil are overwhelmed for the first time in a gorgeous space with colorful dresses and ornaments. And next to the dress, the pajamas I designed were more respectful than the dress. "How about pajama sales?" "In the beginning, the fashion leader Senki and the princess of twilight took their interests seriously because they loved it .... Knowing their comfort at home! Impressed them and became a repeater and recommended them to acquaintances ... I was worried that she would lack sexiness, but on the other hand, she received a neat image like Selefione. He was hugged and loved me and spread the rumor that it was love love ... it''s also a gift for newlyweds. " "Hoon. Thank you Rose. Would you like to give me a couple''s gown with you for your thanks?" "Are you a lady or a gown? Learn more!" The eyes of Mrs. Marcus''s merchant glow. When I and my wife wrote the illustrations, I heard a small voice. "Oh, that ..." "Mr. Sasara. Have you decided on a base dress?" "Celefi, I''m the cheapest one." Sasara is ... modest. Great virtue. I love! I look at Mrs. Marcus. Mrs. nods just as she knows. "I don''t want that, Mr. Sasara. We must have the best costumes for us!" "But ..." "First, there''s the order of Trandle, too, and Sasara has to be our advertising tower." "Advertising tower?" "Left. Sasara is rude, but she doesn''t know what she is worth. She is a female knight who graduated from Knights School with Ellis for the first time in 12 years. And the dignified military uniform, how much attention will be paid to them! And both of them are excellent as knights, they are beautiful, and the guardians like Trundle.Sasara and Ellis are very valuable He is like a gemstone. " "That''s right ..." For some reason, Cecil gets a companion. "That Sasara will wear our dress. How much economical effect do you think? I will embroider Marcus M on everything that Sasara wears. Sasara, with me Don''t do business with me? " "Business?" "Yes, I won''t hurt you, because there''s a very scary person behind Sasara-sama. Oh, I''m thinking of making a scented bag with fluffy hagile in pajamas. Do you have a child who will work internally? " Sasara laughed in trouble. I understand I m sorry. Sasara seemed to be able to finally break up, and joined Ellis and Alma. It seems that Mrs. Marcus''s apprentice is getting some advice. As my grandmother says, it''s important to wear the best thing, but at the graduation party, you want to wear what you like. "Lady" "As expected, Mrs. Marcus. Thank you, for assassinating senior Sarasara." "No, I can''t say anything." I raise my right eyebrow with Pikuri. "Sasara is really the flower of the hope of us ... the commoners. There is nothing behind, no money, no knights, no knights, no trouble, and care for the children of the orphanage. Keep watching ... very dazzling to merchants like us who can only make money ... " Mrs. Marcus squints, staring at Sasara, picking up the dough and smiling gorgeously. "Yes, now the word, if true, is Marcus''s firm helping Sasara-senpai when the unrelenting Sensara is struggled with unreasonable pressure and I can''t run." "Is it an order?" "Is the command easier to move? "The life of the next Lord of Trundle, Serifion-sama" That title Is it used now Three of my first friends. With only three of us, we were able to forget our destiny and spend innocently at the knight school. I may not go out of the country and meet my senior again. A little ... if I helped Sasara-san ... I''m glad. "How do you like a young lady?" "Is it okay to have a design where the A-line neck is clogged?" "Is your color always blue?" I always choose Lou''s eyes sky blue except monotone. "Well, look at the colors of the three and think. Well this time I''m like a bonus." "It''s definitely different!" Cecil, are you still there? 53 53 Cecil played a role All four finished choosing a dress for the damper, measured it, and were served tea and sweets by Mrs. Marcus. As expected, the tea and sweets were superb, with only good taste and good wings. Lou is taking a nap at my feet, occasionally jerks his ears and listening. The table suddenly became noisy when the girls talked about it. "I''m a little rude." Mrs. Marcus stood up to answer. It is not easy to return. The customers who are forced into the luxury clothing store with a closed tag are a little interested, and the girls gently look into the store. There, a girl with a blond portrait roll, who seemed to be self-assured, brought three accompanying women and was asking her wife for something. "Awesome ... the drill ..." "Drills, do you know how to use a drill?" Sasara is surprised. "The Drill nobleman? Alma, who is that?" Ellis asks Alma, "I''m sorry. I don''t know. I don''t know." "Is an aristocratic daughter who doesn''t know a marquis daughter an ant?" "I''m like a noble lady, I''ve never done anything ..." At last we take a cold gaze into the Marquis''s elegance to enjoy sweets gracefully! "Hi, hi, sorry!" Cecil hurriedly rushed to our side and looked into our eyes. "He is ..." "Do you know?" "He is the fiance of Prince Gardner, the daughter of Marquis Isabella Barth." Instead of me Ponkotsu s fiancee "Cecil, show me the Royal Freak here." Alma urges her with a low voice. After talking to Alma-chan after a long time, Cecil is happy. "Isabela is one year younger than Her Majesty Gardner, the same age as me and Alma. He is currently enrolled in a school year." "Why was Isabella chosen as fiance?" "I''ve heard her recommend her." I guess Marquise Bath was a central figure in the Revolutionary school. "You may be a queen in the future. Are you excellent?" "I''ve heard that magic is a normal class, and I''m sure he''s good at wind magic." "How is your relationship with your Highness? Is it OK?" "Well ..." "" "Cecil!" "" "A high-class magician enters the school with a special offer .... Your Highness is very interested in that girl student .... I don''t seem to be very much with Isabella recently .... " Oh, oh, Maribel came! No way! A day when Cecil is useful! "Have you ever met the super-advanced student?" "No, you can talk to Selefione ... yes, at a tea ceremony in your Highness!" "Well, if you have a fiancee, have you called another girl? You have no aristocracy!" Ellis is in the middle of Matomo''s throat. "The ordinary people who are called and go to the palace are also amazing ... It''s enough to go to the house of the aristocrat with Elsa-san." Sasara''s body suddenly shakes. Cecil is the target of the list. Our assumption was that Maribel was watered. "Tell me Cecil''s impression. Who was he?" "Well, it''s just a commoner." "What?" "I''m out. Cecil''s aristocracy!" "Alma! No! What I want to say is that I didn''t memorize it in particular! I''ve already met the goddess and everyone who longs for it ... I understand that I am not strong, and the leader will be my eldest brother, and it will not affect my heart at all ... " "I mean?" "I didn''t even feel the feeling of wanting you to crush me! I want you to be messed up! Sasara-sama, I didn''t stupid the ordinary people! If you were angry, please, punish me. Please! Kick! Bump! " "" "" ... "" " Especially, do you remember it? Is that possible? Are you in direct contact with Maribel? This may be ... "Don''t you drop your heel?" Lou is stunned. When I meet my eyes, I desperately hide my head with both front legs! Did the heel drop damage your brain and no longer work? This is a project that needs to be verified once, right? "Sele, wait, wait. weight! stop! Let''s talk with Isaac! If I drop my heels of my cell, I''m going to take responsibility for it! "Lou loves M!" "No ... but ..." pattern. Mrs. Marcus is back. "How are you?" "Oh, you''re a monkey daughter, but you have a new dress for a school party. There''s a party you can''t afford to lose, even if you say it''s full of reservations and can''t accept it. There''s something terrifying ... " "You too ... make sin." Ellis shakes her head. "I''m glad I didn''t have the magic. I''m grateful to my grandfather for letting me out of the nobility." Well, Alma is a marquis daughter. I could be my fiance. Isabella who indirectly saved various people ... I wonder if I could give thanks early. "Mrs. Marcus, can you leave it to me?" "Nice to meet you, my name is Fio, our leading designer. Young lady, I''m sorry this time I couldn''t meet your wishes." "So I''ll do it! I''ll pay twice or even three times! You have to wear something better than that woman and get your Highness back!" "It''s not a matter of money. The needles are overwhelmingly lacking. I''m sorry. I''m sorry for the apologies, but the ready-made products here are arranged by me and the first designer only for the young lady. Will it be the only dress in the world? "The first designer?" "Yes. I designed the monotone series." "Oh dear" `` The brush () head () de () the () i () na () () is your () lady () like () () ke () To! " "Oh dear" "Young lady, don''t compete with pinks and frills! The young lady has a gorgeous face, the dress is subtracted so that the face stands out! The puff sleeves are no use! Let''s go with the dark blue crisp line!" "But, not poor?" "It''s not poor, it''s neat. It''s obvious that the quality is good just by having a young lady! And bold slits in this skirt ... "Kyaa!" "Mrs. Marcus, please cover the slit with lace. It''s chiralism." "Chilarism! Great! Lady, definitely a new trend has started! Lady is at the forefront of the era! Oh, Fio is great ..." "Is that so?" "Pearl is the best jewelry. You sure have something great?" "Eh, yeah ..." "For your makeup, the base is more polite and the eyes are beige and softer." "Oh dear" "..." "Thank you very much, Selefione! "Wow, it''s like a magician grandmother." "Oh ... Selefione-sama, not only strong, but also versatile ... Depth of affection for Miss Isabella ... Hmm! It''s a report to the Celerial General Assembly! "Well, even if you change your costume, your favourite may not be transferred, but ... The prince''s fiance is quite lonely ... I guess it''s a guess. So, at least, wearing a beautiful dress, I want you to walk dignifiedly without any companions. '''' Isabella with a decent make-up and drill was a good-looking young lady. It wasn''t so magical and wouldn''t be taken to war. I don''t like being killed like I do ... I want to believe it. Pressure as a prince''s fiance, helplessness and loneliness due to the uncooperative prince. I didn''t mean to let anyone else do that. Trying to be happy at the expense of someone ... I. Forgive me ... Isabela-san ... 54 54 Dance party has started I and Alma take care of this and that so that the two important seniors who spend their time graduation can spend a little more comfortably and enjoyably. Even if a lot of cute girls come in next year, the bond like we four will not be created. We are together, laughing, crying, angry, poisoning, poisoning, poisoning comrades. But there is some good news. Ellis will join the army''s royal unit, and Sasara will join the military intelligence headquarters. In the past year, Ellis has touched on various ideas (I think she is 99% grandmother), and instead of serving the temple directly from school, she knew a little more about the world, learned about the practice, and made connections with the temple. Apparently he decided to enter. Network ... I feel enough just to hold down my grandmother ... That''s why you can occasionally, if not every day, have a girls-only gathering. Banzai! So, tomorrow is the graduation ceremony. Graduates will be assigned to Xintiandi without any delay after the graduation ceremony. Free until today''s graduation dance party. Our dress today is ... my wife and my confidence! Four people are different colors! The dress based on the color of the eyes is Elise''s calm blue like the sea, Sasara''s bright personality orange-red, reddish Alma''s ivory and chocolate two-tone, and my black and white monotone . We are knight school students, and unfortunately there are bruises and swords everywhere. Therefore, the neck is a line where the collarbone is clearly visible, the sleeves are even length, and the skin is not shown as much as possible. The skirt part is made of fabric to make it easy to dance. And on both sides, the same color race is inserted below the thighs, and Isabella-like chirism that flashed at the time. Ellis and Sasara are dancing in place of fourth grade boys who have been close to each other. I was shy at first, but they were both excellent in motor nerves! Now she enjoys the heart dance and spins gracefully. Your partners ... are dreamy. I never have the opportunity to dance with such a beautiful woman! Win in order Janken! So, Alma is also taking steps in the middle of the auditorium. Alma''s partners are waiting in line. Oh, I guess the dance will shine if you have an upper back. Here are almost soldier eggs. My three favorite guys and the boys in uniforms are all in good shape. Good physique, good posture, good athletic nervous ... National dance of ballroom dance? Tte level. She has a few boys off campus, but she forgets to dance and is fascinated by Uttori and his Nathan. . I understand that feeling! "Hey, Selefione! Refill the program!" "Fooii" Looking at those friends a little far away, I am a receptionist lady! Immediately next, Kodak sensei is watching. "Teacher, I won''t run away, even if I don''t watch with such a scary face!" "Oh, oh, I''m not watching the young lady." "Is that so then the visitors have settled down, so can I join the party?" "No, no! To dance is to hold hands with the opposite sex, put your hands around your hips, save your strength, and chat at close distances." "Natural" "I will be killed by the Demon King !!" I don''t know. "Yes, then, just eat" "Because I''ll eat it later if it''s delicious, be quiet!" "I know! I don''t want to wear dresses that would only interfere with the receptionist. I''ll just change into uniforms!" "No!" "Huh?" "Only the right to watch was torn away from the Demon King when the school was about to die! Give me some courage!" More and more unknown ... At the end of the banquet and the exciting dumper venue, the receptionist was super free because there were no more people to enter. "Oh ... huh ..." When I yawn, "Hey! Don''t yawn cute! The students are blowing nosebleed over here and there! The fourth graders have no immunity to the young lady!" Today''s Kodak teacher is noisy. "Okay, okay. Can I take a walk for a little sleep?" "Is it snowing again?" "All right" Dr. Kodak took off his cloak and put it on me. "Well, it''s boring. Let''s get back to the closing session. There''s no sign! Because we can''t rush in an emergency." "Yes!" I put my cloak hood deep and went out. Lou comes down to his feet. "Where are you going? Sele "What to do ... on the roof?" Lou and I jumped to the roof of the auditorium. The roof was covered with snow about 30 cm. Since I was wearing heels, I melted my path only with warm air. When I walk along the raised fence, I melt the snow by the size of me and Lou''s butt, and sit gently. Gorgeous music leaks from beneath. I look up at the sky. Behind the snow fluttering, the winter constellation is blinking. Orion was not in this world. "Celebrity, I was sorry" "Well, it can''t be helped. It''s not as cute as Alma-chan, he''s too defeated by martial arts and he''s shunned. He doesn''t have any good memories of dancing in the first place. In my previous life, I was always a wall flower. Gardner danced happily with Maribel, and no man had the courage to apply for dance to me, my fiancee. Today, if I could dance happily, I thought I could overwrite the bitter memories of the past. I wonder if Isabella struggled and dressed herself with a dress, so she was hit. "... the celebrity is beautiful" I laugh small while looking up at the night sky. Lou''s family saves him. A little cold An abrupt breeze blowing energy on the roof suddenly blows. Lou jumps in front of me and becomes an adult size. I also rise and raise my magic. The wind kicks the clouds around and the silver moon shines. The wind swirls and turns into a whirlwind, taking in pure white powder snow, and the moonlight reflects ... a cocoon that shines brightly. From the cocoon, the silver hair like a messenger of the moon shines, and a black military uniform is worn. A dignified man ... got down. I opened my eyes. I walk slowly towards me, showing my overwhelming power. Come in front of me and Lou ... I can''t! I got my knee ... Lou gently sets aside. Take my hand and kiss. "Can you dance? My princess" Low, voice resounding in the chest, unforgettable ice blue eyes. This person who raises his mouth and laughs small is a former benefactor ... "Majesty Gillen ..." 55 55 Flied with snow in late May When I was stunned forever, Her Majesty wrinkled in her brows, stood up on her own, and stripped the hood over my head. Her majesty, Gillen, looked up and looked a bit stronger than when she was last ... a king. He narrowed his eyes, put his right hand under my throat, removed the hook that stopped the cloak, stripped it off, and released it behind. "Ah!" "I''m not impressed to wear another man''s thing in front of my fiancee." I was suddenly exposed to the open air and I tremble. His Majesty spreads his cloak and puts me in his pocket. Then ... The difference in height caused me to wrap my head over my head and my vision was completely dark. I struggle upward. When I finally came out of my cape, I saw blue eyes and eyes that looked into me. "Your Majesty is too big!" "Really?" The 24-year-old Her Majesty ... I was honestly wanting me as a weapon in the previous life, and had the same appearance as when I used it up. that? However, the silver hair that had helped to create a cool, crisp atmosphere was cut short. Then, from the forehead, it passes through the left comedy and the scar is scarred to the bottom of the ear. There was no such thing. I reach out softly. "What''s wrong?" "... I was struck down by my brother." Within my family ... betrayed ... The chest is tightly tightened. "... Did you leave it on purpose?" "No. Nobody just took action." "What is it? This red! It should still hurt!" As I stood on my toes and tried to wrap the wound in my hand, Her Majesty crouched down and held me in my left arm. I hide the wound completely with my right hand, and remember that it hurts (fly to the one who slashed into His Majesty). At puberty, the screaming spell is a bit embarrassing ... His right hand glowed, and when he released his hand slowly, the wound was quite thin. Gently trace the wound. "Celebrity ..." "Time has passed, so scars were left. Already! If this wound was shifted 1cm, I was blind! Why didn''t you show it to the healing magician?" "... I''m worried about me who has too much magic, and only the celebrity is the only one who pours magic into it and heals it. Such ... "Don''t look like that. Do you think I can do it easily?" Her Majesty wraps her in her right hand, not holding her face. "From now on ... if you get hurt, please come to me right away." His Majesty smiles slowly. "If you want a celebrity" Lower world music has changed from an uptempo song to a slow ballad. "Yes, unless you dance." "Huh? Your Majesty, why did you come to such a place? Yes! Emperor''s name? Congratulations?" "Hmmm, thank you for the heartless celebration. I came here to dance with the celebrities." "Huh?" "I won''t give up the celebrity''s first dance to another man?" I was gently lowered and my hand was taken and my hand was around my waist. Your Majesty steps gently to the slow music. The space where your Majesty walks instantly melts snow. My black and white thick border skirt spreads out. Under the moonlight, alone in the silver world. Fluffy with snow petals. Although the body moves naturally and along His Majesty''s lead, I don''t know what''s going on and look into Lou for help, but Lou talks to her ass who has just come and doesn''t pay any attention to it. "Celebrity, do you see someone else while dancing with your fiance?" What? "Heka, what''s that fiance?" He reached for his neck and took something out. My ... lapis lazuli necklace. "I''m wearing it ... I''ve been given a hurt. Before or after wearing my necklace?" "Before. Before you became an emperor. After wearing this necklace ... there is no great danger." "Was good" I take a breath. "Do you know the meaning of giving the opposite sex magical gifts to what you are wearing?" meaning? There is only bad feeling. "Proposal" "Yeah !!!!" "You''re going to get a proposal from Yokoya Sele! My answer is yes, of course." "No, no! I''m just ignorant !!!" As I turned red and mad, Her Majesty turned up and laughed. Like a mischievous child. Was good. His Majesty''s heart is not as frozen as his previous life. My head wearing a 10-cm heel is exactly at the position of Her Majesty''s chest, and when I gently put my ears on my chest, I can hear a heartbeat as a matter of course. In doing so, His Majesty stopped his leg, hugged me wrapped around, and put his head on my head. "Celebrity, there is still grace until the time of the appointment. "e" "I will release you from everything that afflicts you. Fall for me." His Majesty knows exactly what is happening through Us. Once again, this person tries to make me a place to stay. Why can''t everyone help such a gentle person? "Your Majesty ... Thank you ... yet ... yet it''s still okay, and there''s no courage to throw away everything in Judor (here) ..." Unlike previous life. Am I weakened? Grab Gillen''s clothes in front of him. Huh ... His Majesty sighed over my head. His Majesty pulls my arm and dances again. slowly, slowly. "Celebrity, I thought I''d give you something, but have you already got a first-class thing from the Earl and Trandle?" I nodded. Gillen pulled something out of his neck again. This is a plate. Platinum. His Majesty carefully removed one and offered it in front of him. Intense light blue light explodes and is sucked into the plate. "Take this" Impossible! Plates are the second most important thing after life! And two sets! It only falls when you die. "No! Don''t! Plates aren''t just for Her Majesty! They''re also for your family!" "I don''t have a family." Oh ... I''ve said something wild. The people who have been killed by the royal family and survived. Gilen was able to survive only with blood. A lonely person both before and after this time. Loneliness I know. I was the only one in this world. "But I have a celebrity? A fine fiancee." ...... Do you want me to pick up the bones? Only my family has that right? His Majesty quickly took out my gold plate from my neck. Then I took off the chain and sandwiched myself between my two. The weight on my neck is heavy. When you squeeze all three together, your Majesty''s wind magic wraps my whole body like a veil. The life ... was entrusted. So far, it''s not so stupid for Her to be aware that I am "special". Ah ... I ... I swear that I''m the only one who will be sincere and future forever, even if I can''t help. If my future is longer, be sure to find your body. His Majesty grabbed my shoulders at me. "Selefione ... let''s wait for a while, but if not more than two years later, if Sele injures his soul any more, he will brutely take him home." "I can''t heal. I can''t heal like a selenium does. Every time my only selenium is hurt, I feel helpless." Become hip and adjust your gaze. "Call me before you get hurt. My heart is filled with Gillen''s feelings. Tears float. Bear me! I bit my lips. Gillen opened his eyes wide and hugged me, turning his hands tight. Put my big hand behind my head and turn me up. My grandmother''s barrette snaps and my black hair dances in the wind. "... I cry for me." Gillen gently sucked my tears. "... only you" I kissed it like covering it. First kiss to first dance. A bittersweet magical power flows into my body again. 56 56 14 years old, I became a second year student at Knights School Alma-chan, I was a second year student in a knight school safely this spring. One class is the same! Hooray! Nick too. And Kodak-sensei also brought up the teacher. Unfortunately, no girls were among the freshmen this year. So only me and Alma-chan. I looked at the gold ring on my little finger on the left. This gold ring is a proof of the friendship of our four girls. Before her senior graduation, Alma brought a grain of gold and said she wanted to help Granzeus. Alma seems to have been searching for minerals that are much easier to process while receiving a guild request on a holiday. "It''s a bit embarrassing with this money ... I want to make something that connects the four people ... but I don''t have any tips ..." I''m so moved to tears. Shimajimi tells us that Alma also cares for us. I knew it wasn''t a one-way street. Even in this world, gold is expensive. If sold, it would be one million gold. It wasn''t a matter of money, but I chose the past and the future with us over money. I gladly asked Papan to introduce me to the goldsmith. Four delicate rings with ivy patterns covering the Knight School are now complete. For the little finger that is not the dominant arm that does not disturb the battle. When I received it from the craftsman, I spelled it secretly. New magic. Detect when the lights of the lives of three people other than me are about to go out, and give them a lightning strike. When I put magic power into the three, it became shabby. At first, when I was in danger, I decided to make it a magic that can be transmitted to me. But then I realized I wasn''t alive. On the morning of the graduation ceremony, Ellis and Sasara both wore on the spot and hugged Alma and me. May my first friend be protected even if I am gone. And my another extra accessory ... too heavy to say ... Gillen''s plate. Every time I touch it and see it, I remember that snowy night. To me, who became so red, turned blue, squatted, and cried, "Youth ..." "Ass, Young seems to read Aohar, right? "Seriously? Uke-ru? "... Oh, you''re so funny! I''m so grateful! "Sele! It was bad! The celebrity says it''s a fashion! Don''t put magic on Kora words! "Sele! Don''t involve Gillen! I''ll be sanctioned! It''s your holy beast who is evil! Gillen respects my willingness to do her best in the current situation, although she frequently sends ass. Can I be strong enough to line up next to Gillen in two years? Will Gilen need me two years later? Three years later, even if I reach a 17-year-old convicted ... Can I be loved by someone? So, lunch time. Me, Alma and Lou at the table ... Cecil. Cecil was in the same class this year. "I''m thrilled to have lunch with Selefione! I want someone to be overwhelmed and tell if this is a dream!" Alma looks at her older brother, who is now in her second grade, with polished and scornful eyes. Lou sighs sadly on my shoulder after a glance at Cecil. Today''s roux is less talkative. "Cecil, example case, report! Simply! Accurately!" "Yes! I''ve been attending a cherry-blossom viewing party at the Royal Palace, following the order of Selefione!" Cecil is becoming my obedient dog ... I''m not the one! Such perverts are in my hands! "Yeah, continue" "The inviting guests are the top nobles and those in key positions. Oh, the Finance Minister did not see him." Papan can''t go. ...... You might be fascinated. "Oh, Prince Schneider was unusually attended for the first 15 minutes. During her visit, Her Royal Highness seemed a bit nervous. Well ... it''s a sickness. "I was invited by a friend of Her Highness Gardner." I nod while carrying the salad to my mouth. "Of the guests of His Majesty Gardner, of course, there was Isabella and Miss Maribel." "How was the drill daughter? How were you?" Alma asks while swallowing the sandwich. She seems to care as a marquis daughter. "Isabela, in a calm, dull pink dress, was looking out at the flowers quietly outside the wheel, but she was quickly surrounded by her daughters and looked good on her costume. I was praised. '''' Because I designed! "Ms. Maribel, whom Selefione was interested in, was chatting with His Highness and the male student at Gakuin without leaving the side of His Highness." "Who are male students?" "Is Cain the second son of Marquis Duel and Harry, the son of Viscount Wentz." They are the son of the Prime Minister and the dog frame. I thought that there was little surroundings, but I wonder if Aniki of the magician frame and Cecil of the macho frame will be there. "So what was my mission?" "Of course, we completed all three. First, we went to say hello to Miss Maribel in the uniform of the Knights School and talked politely. The last third, when the meeting was over, I went to say hello again and said that you were beautiful like a rose and asked for a handshake. " "Sorry. How was Miss Maribel like?" "''I''m sure you''ll be a great commander soon after graduating, I want you to protect me with your spear.'' , But I only got a bow as soon as I entered. Of course, I wanted to make a little bow near Selefione-sama. ] "When asked," If I''m a super-sophisticated magician, will I have nothing to protect? "," My magic is not to hurt people, so protect the knight. " "Well, what did Cecil answer?" "''The knight doesn''t protect the strong, I protect the people who have neither magic nor power.''" "Cecil said Matomo!" Alma has rounded her eyes. "What is Maribel Miss?" "What''s wrong? Doesn''t it fall?" "Lastly, what did you think of Miss Maribel? Tell me if she was a queen?" "Yes, Miss Maribel, apart from super-magical powers, isn''t a commoner ... it''s a mediocre thing. I''m all telling me the same story as a knight commander, so my head may be weak. If you''ve ever met a man who hasn''t met you a few times, you''ll also get a tongue out.The hand that shook your hand isn''t a palm with a sword like serafione or alma. The Queen will be harsh. I think Isabella, who is seriously educated by the royal family, is more secure in the future of the country. " "But isn''t she cute? The more you like her, the more she wants Maribel! "I worship a stronger woman than a cute woman, so I won''t wear my Highness and my hobbies." Cecil stares at us and looks up at him ... blushing. It''s more than 30 centimeters bigger than me! "I see ... Cecil, thank you for your hard work! I handed vanilla ice cream. "Oh ... Selefione! I will never forget today''s day!" Cecil tears. "Hey Selephy, why is your reward ice cream?" "I do not want to pass what remains in Cecil" "Narhod" Cecil puts one hand on and eats ice happily. It would be cheap if Cecil was happy to work with just one ice. Although Cecil''s predecessor''s work is baked in his mind, now, Cecil, who is actually in the pocket of Her Majesty Gardner, can be used. So use it. In the future, I may turn to my enemies again, but it doesn''t matter. When you come to your teeth, just crush with your full power. However, I don''t intend to be particularly hostile unless I turn away. My Sweetheart Alma-tan ... it''s a twin. He spoke, stared and touched at close range. However, Cecil''s feelings do not lean on Maribel at all. Cecil is ... white this time. "The verification is over. Lou, are you ready?" On a luxurious spring day holiday, on the territory of Gran Zeus, I gave my dear Lou and Papan a heel drop-down ... 57 57 was called by the guild "If you can''t do Selefy ... I''ll do this job for the guild you''re affiliated with?" "Hmm, it would be okay if I got permission to take a break from school ..." When I was called by the guild, it was a request for work. Adventurers of A rank or higher can receive all kinds of preferential treatment because they can receive difficult requests due to their strength. In return, they are obliged to work actively if there is a from the government or local government. This is designated as a woman of A rank or higher. This is tough. There are women who are ranked A or higher. However, it is rare to be able to move quickly. First of all, staying with families is difficult when children are present. In addition, women who are ranked A or higher are often socially proficient and cannot normally leave work. Examples are my grandmother and the guards of female key figures. "Why is it limited to women?" "Oh, hey. The content is the guard of the Princess of the Marche Kingdom. The trip from the border to Magic Academy is about three days. I am guarding my bed and bathroom." "Huh? Why don''t you bring a maid who is as army as possible? It''s a bit of common sense to put an adventurer in the royal sleeping room ..." "Well, I don''t know why, but it''s the most important mark from the guild of Marsh." "I think it''s better to ask a female knight to Judor." "Well, you don''t want to borrow between countries. If you hire an adventurer, you only pay." "Is it an errand at Magic Academy?" "She is going to study abroad. Princess ... 11 years old. Studying abroad from another country ... I remember Majesty Gillen. He in school, and His Majesty on a snowy night. Also the face gets hot. Anyway ... It''s Gakuin, Onimon. "Celebrity, school ran" Lou''s voice is harsh. But the guild always asks me. Nick and Alma have scared faces but they are gentle. If you''re a country opponent, you''ll lose a lot of money in the guild. "Lara, I can''t go to Magic Academy for a reason. Let''s ask for security to the royal capital. Also, don''t leak my information. I''m aiming for a mysterious female adventurer slot " "Celefi-chan''s wonderful! Okay! I''ll check with you!" At the border town, I (and Lou) met the escort. On the other side is one person, two escort male soldiers, and a princess. I kneel down. "Hello, I''m Selfione, I''m in the Guild of Trundle, in the Kingdom of Judor. It''s a short journey, but thank you." The princess was bigger than me. Three younger than me! Chikuse! The princess rounded her eyes and laid her eyes on a large man who had long black hair standing next to him tied together with a collar. The man cut his sword and cut it from above. I jumped lightly, kicked his wrist with his left foot, dropped his sword, and put his sword to the left of his neck. "Good ..." The man crouches. During this time, one minute? Well, that''s where you tried your arm. "Um, are you dissatisfied with me?" The princess returns to sane and shakes her head. "No! No! Thank you, Serefione. I''m Tomoe. I''m sorry for doing this kind of money!" "Various things ... I think there are some circumstances, but I won''t ask. However, it would be helpful if you could just let me know what dangers are expected." I was going to guard the carriage princess on a horse, but since there isn''t really a maid, I get on the carriage with the princess. Departure before and after protected by a male soldier. If all goes well, you''ll just stay overnight in the city on the way and enter the capital city tomorrow night. Once you enter the royal capital, you will be picked up from the magic school at the checkpoint. "That ... is Serifione really 14 years old?" Ozuozu and Princess Tomoe talk to me as I am thinking about which route to take in the future. Princess Tomoe has straight black hair that reaches her waist, brown eyes, and her name. I feel like a senior in elementary school. "Yes, it''s small, but I''m just 14" It didn''t have a day, but seems to be investigating me a little. "At what age did you become an adventurer?" "You passed the guild gate at the age of 11" "The Earl ... I''m a daughter?" You''ve come to be noble. "I don''t know how long you''ll be a Countess, right?" "Yes ... by the way, the clothes of Selefione are similar to those of our country." I wear a gray sneak costume today to be safe. "That''s right. This clothes was made by my brother based on Marche''s clothes. It seems that there were international students from Marche when he was attending Magic Academy." "Oh ... Kenji, I''m sure ..." Pain runs in the eyes of Princess Tomoe. "Kenji, my brother, is gone. My most important maid was killed. My country is in turmoil. I was sent to the king for security." Wow! Heavy circumstances. Whatever, I don''t want to hear any more. But that''s not the case. Kusun. "In other words, it is all right now that Princess Tomoe is being targeted in the ongoing system." Princess Tomoe nods. "Zubari, who are you targeting?" Isn''t it garbage? There was no such scenario, such as taking control of Marsh before invading Judor. "I''m the Prime Minister. My brother, Prince 4, was born three years ago, and his mother is the daughter of the Prime Minister, and the prince is the grandchild of the Prime Minister." "A typical house fight?" Oh, you weren''t your Majesty. I''m sorry to doubt. "How have you been targeted so far?" "Mainly poisonous" Grandmother ... Grandmother''s concern is a huge hit. "The rest ... I''m killed in the guise of an accident while traveling." Hmm? That, right now? 4, no, the sound of the hooves of five horses is approaching. "Celebrity" "Yeah ... Princess, what are you going to do with the enemy? Are you alive and caught or are you supposed to kill?" "e?" "I''m moving according to your request. I''m coming. Decide in 3 seconds! 1, 2, ..." "Don''t kill me!" "I see. Never move here." I apply the defense magic made by ultrasound to Princess Tomoe and me and Lou. Don''t be alert if you don''t know the level of the enemy. I opened the carriage door and jumped on the roof. "What, what!" An escort soldier is scared. "Enemy approach from the front, bad but disturbing, go to both sides!" "Yes, yes!" The enemy is finally visible. The princess does not kill him. Princess Tomoe was saved ... I''m not an enemy. I thought there was no danger to my job this time. He did not think about the possibility of killing people. The higher prices for A-class and higher requests are wasteful hands. Even though I''m not prepared, I''m ... foolish. "Do you have a hand? "Lou is preserving" I fired the wind and thunder with my right hand, and when the enemy came close to 100 meters, I dropped my spell in front of the enemy. Zack! ! ! Bali Bali Ball! ! ! The ground is torn by the wind and lightning. The humans who have been shocked fall deeply into the horses. Looking into the rift, it was about 20 meters deep, and five pairs of humans and a horse were rolling. "Prince Tomoe, can I judge with Judor (here)? Are you taken to Marsh?" "... Please judge by the law of Judor" "OK" I sent the guild a transmission magic. In search of the collection of pirates and information about Marche''s internals. Of course, it is a butterfly in respect of our enrique. "Selefione ... can use magic ..." "A woman is a secret." 58 58 The escort mission was hard Later, I changed the route to enter the royal capital at the last minute. However, each time an assassin comes. I didn''t want to show off my technique, so I sunk everyone down to the ground the first time. Strange. Is there a tracking magic in Marsh? I came up with it now. Let''s make it in my spare time. Gaze at Tomoe''s body. There is no trace of magic other than me. that? Not only the traces of others ... magic, I don''t feel ... Well, that''s aside ... there''s a traitor. Two escort soldiers, one escort, and who among them? Making use of the enemy assassin and hand piece only leaves the roots of the trouble. Is it a gentle princess? Well I''m lucky. "Everything is smelly" "Yeah, it''s troublesome." In the end, today I just went ahead. Near the middle of the night, we arrive at a town half a day away by horse from the royal capital and get inn. Through the guild, I booked accommodation in all possible cities, so I was able to rest without any problems. In the female room, I and Princess Tomoe enter a small twin room. I greeted the escort outside the door, an old man, Sakaki, who was approaching the morning, and a young soldier, Yamada-kun, with a smile and a good night, and closed the door with the pattern. Sakaki and Yamada-kun take turns to sleep. Your uncle has gone to bed for tomorrow. Apply soundproofing and recognition impairment magic to the room. The room was filled with warm food. Princess Tomoe gazes at it. "I''m sorry." I eat a bite of the steamed fish in it. Yes, the grandmother said the number 3 poison was in there! I cleaned everything up on the table and took out the dinner made by Matsuki this morning from Namamono. "Come on, Princess Tomoe, have it." "this is" Dinner menu is Umeboshi Onigiri, Chikusenni, Tamagoyaki, and dessert. "It''s a Marche dish ..." When I told her to eat with my chef, Marsh, he made a lunch. Matsuki finally stepped into the world of Japanese flavor and soup stock ... While eating "Is delicious!" Princess Tomoe gently picked up the onigiri, licked it with his tongue, chewed it to a small extent, and then gnabbed with gaburi. Mogumoguguratsu, eat silently. Since I was hungry, I ate silently. Only rice is on request. Please taste and eat. "It was very good. Thank you." Princess Tomoe blushed and said so. "Matsuki made it. No wonder" Well, Lu, hold it down. "Now it''s early tomorrow, so good night." "Um ... Selefione, are you going somewhere after this?" "No, as long as you are Princess Tomoe''s escort, are you just going to rest next door?" Lou seems to go for a walk freely. "That''s okay ... good. Good night." "OK, good night" The next day we set off at dawn. Aim straight at the royal capital while receiving the same raid as yesterday. If you are eventually attacked, it seems stupid to bypass. Occasionally, some opponents cast spells, but hit them before activating. Yay! And after noon, we arrived at the royal capital! Crackling crackling. I showed NicoNiko and the guard to the plate, and when I entered the gate, a needle was stuck in my neck and from behind. When he turned around, Yamada-kun pointed his blowhead at me, Sakaki-san and his sword drew a sword, and the guards of the (our) checkpoint of the royal capital were falling down with a peak. After all three people guru! Somehow too much cooperation was taken. Doesn''t it have a sloppy feeling? Anyway, did you aim here? It was certainly a moment of relaxation. The membrane sticks to the eyeball instantly, and I kneel. Meanwhile, he pulls Princess Tomoe out of the carriage. Princess Tomoe shouts and resists. "Oh, you betrayed me! Hidden! Hmm! Selefione! Are you alright? Help!" "... number 8 ... only for bee venom ..." "You guys, this is Judor! And this Selefione is the Countess! I know what it means!" Marsh''s three men distort their faces in pain. "The crime of killing the Earl Daughter is not light. You will be caught in Judre and will be judged in Judre. I will never step on Marsh''s soil. Come on, I''ll hear you! Another guard is rushing in with my screams! This is the fort at the entrance to the royal city, and soldiers come and go, no matter how struggling, it''s only a matter of time before you get caught! Hahahaha! " "You are your people, because you are lavish and luxurious!" Sakaki stops Yamada from trying to kill Tomoe. "You who have the future will not get your hands dirty. I am ..." With that said, he shook his sword. "" Sakaki! " "AAIEEEEEE!" "Oh oh, yes stop" I stepped in front of Princess Tomoe and kicked Sakaki''s belly. "Gogh!" Sakaki blows off the wall. "Se, sefione, oh, you, why?" "Oh, I''m not dead! Don''t you lick me too much?" "Ki, you! Poison! Male bee! Lethal dose!" "Oh, I''m used to it." This is also frequent! The footsteps I heard earlier stop, and the door opens. Katya! "Princess, I kept you waiting ..... Oh? Did you get the kata?" "Soldiers! These guys took the daughter of Countess Granzeus and tried to kill me too. Opposite to the ... A grandfather on the veranda, the head of Sieg Guild has arrived. 59 59 Dating farce Set up a place at the gate of the checkpoint, and let Princess Tomoe and three opponents sit down. I stand in front and intimidate my pounding. Four people can''t even get down. Sieg is a green tea time relaxing beside me. "Um, Sakaki-san, Yamada-kun, and you ... Ah, are you Tabuchi-san, can you please explain this outline from your perspective?" "What''s the matter, Selefione! If you can move, consider these rebels as Sassa!" "Princess Tomoe is loud! Keep me a little quiet!" I cast soundproof magic on Princess Tomoe. Princess Tomoe''s mouth keeps moving, but she doesn''t mind. I ... I''m mad quietly, but what? Prompt Sakaki to speak with his chin. "I''m Sakaki, Commander of the 3rd Unit of the Marche Army. I''m sorry to trouble you unrelated you first." Absolutely. I gaze silently. "Marche has been losing output from mines one after another in recent years, weakening his national power and drying out. Despite this situation, the royal family is luxurious. Even though there is no onigiri that the common people eat, this princess is If you don''t have Onigiri, you should eat Omochi. '' I heard somewhere, that. "The Prime Minister, who has boiled the business, has finally set up. Abolish the monarchy and make it a republic. Let''s do politics with the hands of the people." That''s the Onigiri Revolution. "I joined the presidency while still in the army. I thought that I could do what I could because I was in the umbrella of the royal family." Mr. Sakaki breathes out. "But that backfired. I had a command to escort Princess Tomoe. It seemed right. I can''t help refusing." "But?" "It''s absolutely a joke, such as studying by Tomoe-sama. It''s a ploy to hurt the dignitaries of other countries and make me with a centripetal power a sinner and punish them in other countries. Keep your hands clean. I couldn''t help but ride Princess Tomoe to Judor. " That''s right. As expected, even a princess has no magical power, so it is impossible to enter Magic Academy. "Now, let''s listen to Princess Tomoe!" I solved the soundproof magic. "Puh! You guys, if you listen silently, say whatever you like! I admit that the country''s finances have suffered and that we have a point of remorse. That''s not a good reason to poison the maid! " "Millions of people are starving because of your bad governance and luxury!" Yamada-kun screams. "Oh, the royal family has the honor to keep the royal dignity." "Cheap! I don''t want such a honor. Yamada-kun says that. Tomoe stared at me. "Selefione should have known my enemy these guys yesterday. Why didn''t you sleep me last night! `` Because my request was '''' "You ... I can''t believe it!" "In other words, Princess Tomoe is an escort and is standing in a judor. I''m hurt if I get hurt and Sakaki gets caught. Sakaki gets ok if I catch Him Tomoe even if I hurt my escort. Either way. If you specify an A female adventurer in an urgent request, I will come out with the title of Countess daughter, so that I planned to be hurt. I''m too despised. '''' "sorry" "What''s wrong with that? You''re a dangerous and dangerous adventurer!" "Well ... wow, not bad, just a matter of rules." "rule?" "Yes. Let''s check them one by one. This request to me is a great end. It''s okay to bring them all to Judah, the capital city." "Nah, what''s going on! "Hey ... do you want to mosquito our guild?" Yes, the great demon Sieg descends. Princess Tomoe can''t beat the intimidation of an elder who has an experience value of an order of magnitude. "Yeah, yeah, it''s work until I take me to Magic Academy! I''m going to return to Marsh from here. I didn''t meet the requirements. "Yes, this is the final contract we signed yesterday. You see here, until you get to the royal capital, right? The mission is clear. The commission fee for this time is 3 million gold. There is every time!" "I''m stupid!" "Continuing, the client deliberately put the adventurer at risk. What a murder attempt! Penalties will be incurred. I am an A-ranked female adventurer. It is 20 million gold by default and it is 23 million gold. Please pay with my ears. " "It''s not a joke! I''m not convinced! "... are you going to step down?" "Natural! This time it was a big deal for the nation! It''s the quest to wipe out these rogues. It''s the intention of the Kingdom of Marche. I''m not instructed like a guild and I don''t need to pay! Rather, cooperate!" "The guild is an independent organization from countries around the world. There''s no reason to go to Marsh. If you pay the money, you''ll end up with a contract, which one is right, but you''re saying that no matter how you fall, you won''t interfere. ? " "I heard you''re the Countess, but ... money and money ..." "I''m sorry for being sorry. So, as a nation, you''ve made a formal request to the guild and, despite being completed, defaulting on the contract." "I''m Tomoe, Princess of Marche! Don''t ask the same question many times! Rude!" "Ryokai!" I turned around and received a bunch of letters from Sieg and threw them with my right hand. The letter instantly turned into hundreds of red butterflies and flew out of the window. "No!" For the first time, Mr. Tabuchi rose and shouted. "What is this butterfly?" A question is asked while Princess Tomoe looks stunned at the scene that looks ominous. "N, transmission magic. Red is urgent and can be read even without magic. This guild has already passed on to all guilds around the world. unforgivable" "What a ..." Sakaki covers her face with both hands. "You! You are a royal family, but you don''t know how much wealth the adventurers are turning the economy through! Don''t you know that security is being protected because of this! Marsh is over now! Wow ah ah ... " Yamada-kun cries. "e?" "... Princess Tomoe, you broke the old covenant of the country and the guild ..... Oh, guild chief, can I ask for the rest?" "The rest is Sieg, and the princess, who hates standing on the stage, accepts it for the guild .... Princess, I''m sorry to go with these three-story shows. In the future, we will make every effort to scrutinize the contents, even for " I left the checkpoint. Celebrity I m just working again Don''t tell me I''m crying. Kusun. The class was over, and when I returned to the dormitory, I was notified of the meeting. When we headed to the open and well-guarded common room, there was a member of the group, Sakaki, who did not want to recall a few days ago. "Really ... she was a schoolgirl." Yamada-kun has a bright red face and says Mojimoji. "Oh, what is it, thank you?" "No ... I just apologized again before returning to the country. I''m really sorry to get involved in our slapstick." Absolutely. "And ... I won''t forget this benefit" "Thank you, I don''t remember your ally, but it''s more like a grudge? Because she''s a girl who triggered the guild to the enemy." "What you have done is sad but all right. I mourn but there is no grudge." Hmm. "You ... could have killed me and my colleagues in the middle of the road, but I missed it." "It was the request" "Not only did she give us the opportunity to speak," she said. "I don''t take the word of the royal family, especially the royal family who wants to keep their hands clean." "Marche, abandoned by the guild, will collapse without time. One day, one day, when a revolution occurs, I will return to you." "Thank you for giving me money!" I looked down to the school gate. "Our old lady advises me, in my experience, it''s harder after the revolution. You have to be a ruthless dictator to curb chaos. And forget the cause, Will you be defeated. Are you ready? " It''s the knowledge I learned in world history in the previous life! Are you surprised by Sakaki''s eyes and scared by Tabuchi''s eyes? Ran. I have been staring back and forth from the top of my head to the toe. "Old woman ... you''re terrible. The destruction princess of the night. Remembering in the heart. I''d like to see you someday." They bowed deeply and left with a horse. "Two names of the celebrity have more and more variations" Destruction ... Is it because you have finally destroyed the country? Yaba? "I''m tired. Lou, give me a cake." "Well ... Yield the 4th hole to the celebrity." ...... When we return, we will negotiate Matsuki''s bear with Papan. It''s spring. 60 60 I visited Nicks workshop "I''m sorry!" "Hello!" I and Alma came to the artisan district in the capital city on the weekend of school holidays. A click is heard and the door opens. Hot air comes from the room. "Nick!" "Why did both Selefy and Alma come in uniforms, are they dirty?" "Hmm, I feel like I''m going to float no matter what clothes I choose" "I guess it''s definitely a uniform." "Hey, how long have you been talking at the front door? Get inside!" There is a thick voice from inside. We went inside with Isoiso. "This bearded old man is my master Duncan. Master, this is Selefy, this is Alma. Both of them have cute faces but they are stronger than the island monitor lizard." "Hello Duncan, goodbye. I''m Celebrity. Thank you for today." "My name is Alma, Master Duncan. I''m sorry to complain today." Mr. Duncan wrapped his work clothes and a towel around his head and was sweaty. "Oh, Miss, Nick is always taking care of me! Thank you for your order! I hope you like it!" Duncan is a blown glass craftsman. When Nick''s parents died of the epidemic, Duncan''s brother, Duncan''s brother, took over Nick, saying, "It''s natural to come to Orchid." Blown glass is not something you can sell in large quantities. Life cannot be easy. However, he brought up Nick as his younger brother. I wasn''t a parent because I had a good parent. However, Nick realized early on that his hands were not dexterous, laughed and gave up to be his successor, and Nick took on the role of helping the housework. And when he knew that he had a longing for a knight, he never stopped his dream. "Because if you''re a guy, you can''t make a glass cavity inside, whether you blow it or blow it. Both cups and vases are unseen dreams! Wahaha!" Now, this glass workshop is home to Master Duncan and Tom, a brother of Nick, who will succeed here. Of course there is a small room for Nick. "I brought it!" Nick has two glasses on the tray. The short whiskey glass was me, and the slender, tall glass was ordered by Alma. "Wow! Cool! You''re stout!" "... thin, delicate and likely to break!" "How is it like this?" "It''s many times better than you imagine!" "These small bubbles are on the bottom ... it''s just like in the sea when you put a drink." "Hah ... girls have something to make, so I''m gonna start painting." ""Yes"" "Nick, I want to use green and blue paint" "Oh, the color of the Demon King''s eyes? "I''m gonna be green too" "Alma''s beer tastes better if you add the caramel color of your eyes with a gradient." "Eh, what about gradation?" "This is it ..." Nick is amazing! "Yes, Mr. Nick! I want to represent the territory wheat field with this mixed green and white!" "Then, cross over here with two brushes ... how about?" "Awesome! Nick! This is definitely the way to go! When you return to the glass craftsman!" "... Is it saying that you have no eyes as a knight in a long way?" "Hahaha, Miss-chan, don''t say that! You can''t sell it this way. Bad, but take care of this guy at the knight school!" "Master! How to say it! Mukatsuk!" "Hahaha. Move your hands! You''ll run out of time to bake!" I and Alma take Nick''s introduction and agree to finish the painting. And I asked Tom from Nico Nico Pochari to burn it. "Nick, let me go to the kitchen!" I didn''t receive the cups, paintings, nicks or masters for this painting class, so I and Alma-chan decided to have a lunch with a male household. I really want Nick to do that too, when I get back. Alma-chan mutters while carving onions. "A man and a craftsman, I thought she was even more scared. "I''m Nick''s family. It''s kind to me!" "That''s right." Alma has no alarm over adult men. It looks like a fierce kitten. I hope that the number of people who can forgive will gradually increase. Do you usually cook with salt and pepper? I thought it would be okay if I put out some tweaks ... I thought, I prepared a tuna-like carpaccio and a marsh soy sauce-like teriyaki chicken. Alma is a cold pasta with plenty of tomatoes, hawk claws and garlic. Serve them in a glass bowl made by the master. "It''s cool!" "Celefi, my simple food looks like a menu in a fine restaurant! "It looks delicious!" "Thank you very much. Thank you for all your feelings. Thank you. "Thank you, young girls! """"Let''s eat!"""" "Horse! I could cook such a huge dish in this small kitchen!" Alma and I looked at each other and laughed. You should misunderstand if you think it is a big group. Thanks to Matsuki''s easy-to-understand recipe, I was able to make Sui Sui. "Is it okay to have a fish?" "Tom-san, I know there is resistance. Don''t overdo it." "No, I''ll eat. I''m not going to give my share to my husband and Nick!" Then why did you hear! ? "Huh ... I wanted to make him eat this good food ..." "He is your wife? Did you die?" "Unnya, all delusions" "Oh, Alma, can we eat it?" "No" "I know the glutton celebrity, but Alma is so good at cooking! Thank you!" "Surely, thanks to the master''s plate! Celebrity!" Alma blushes. Hmmm. "No, it''s not Alma''s affection!" "Bah! Se, you''ve loved Selefy! Thank you!" "A lot of affection" Tom, Nico Nico. "Love ... this scene is for him ..." "Delusion?" "It''s a delusion." I want to look into my master''s brain story once. "Today ... this is the best day ... you and your son brought two good friends ..." He muttered in a small voice, looking up at the empty ceiling. The dish is beautifully emptied and the housekeeper Nick cleans it up. While doing so, the cup was completed. "seriously!?" "Celefi, this is more than you can imagine!" One glass in the world! The colors appear vividly and clearly on the glass. We wrap with wrappers and ribbons we brought with Isoiso. "Huh ... I guess if I can do that, my sales will increase." Tom sighs. "Nick! That''s it! Wear it!" "Wrapping? At a knight school?" The master''s unreasonable pretense! Nick seems to be struggling wherever he goes. "Thank you very much for today! Thank you again!" If we have a plan ahead and want to hurry home, "Cho, wait a minute!" "Nick?" "This ... yes ..." It was a round, flat glass ball about 3 cm in diameter. In the light blue glass, I made silver powder and Alma''s gold powder flow, and small bubbles were dancing. This is ... silver and gold. Nick scratches his head. "If it''s not a cup shape ... I can come up with various things." "Nick" "Okay, please take me silently" "why?" "Hey, that''s what I''m grateful for, and both of you didn''t feel fine. Ellis''s seniors have graduated." It''s pretty good ... good sense. Nick. It''s too light for a paperweight and too heavy for a neck through a string. A glass ball that looks like a bigger reed. It doesn''t play any role, but Nick''s feelings are squeaky. "Beautiful ..." It is handmade. I''m impressed. Nick is a wasteful friend to me. Even in my pocket, this glass ball is in my pocket. Occasionally take it out and hold it up to the day to recall the day you met Nick and Alma. Tears also float on Alma''s eyes. "Nick ... Thank you ... I''m happy!" Don! Alma ran into Nick and burst into tears with his chest. "Oh, hey, Alma! Nick gently places his hand on Alma''s back. "I''m just annoying Nick, I''m just going to be annoying ... This is a cute, girl''s present ..." "Alma ... I''m with you, the inevitable celebrity problem collector." "Eun-un ..." "Aoharu ..." Tom. I have an idea with my morphs! Nick wipes Alma''s tears with a towel around her neck. "Maybe my grandson isn''t a dream ... I wanted to show you ..." The master''s delusion has entered Chapter 2. "Chi, my father, this, please. In between studies, please soak your throat ..." "Alma? ......... This is wonderful! It''s the same as Alma''s warm eyes! With this glass, you can feel like you''re always together. Thank you, Alma!" "Dad! This is the day for drinking whiskey! I made it with the image of wheat and wind from Granzeus!" "What about Selefy?" "Even though I just painted it ..." Dad cuts off his special whiskey immediately. A rich scent drifts around. When pouring into a glass, the glass turns amber and green and white winds run over it. After narrowing your eyes and slowly turning the glass in your hand, enjoy it straight in your mouth. "Oh ... it''s delicious. I''m tired. I''m the happiest father in the world. Thank you. My Serefione." Dad smiled gently, returned the glass to the table, lifted me on my lap, and pressed on my face. Where is this sweet handsome, the devil? I don''t know at all. Today is Father''s Day. 61 61 Midnight Boys Association-part2 Wai Wai, Gaya ... "Everyone is quiet! Quiet! New students! Noisy! Huh ....., we''re here to hold the 23rd, a meeting to thank Selfione and Alma for being born in the same era!" Crackling crackling! Pee! Pee! "I''m modest again, I''m Everest, a couple of years. Thank you. Thank you, all the officers of each school year, make sure you''re attending ... all 198 people are here. I will move on to the agenda immediately. " "The first agenda is from the fourth grader," Is it possible for the second graders to participate freely in other grades? " "Yes, in the second grade, a traditional event of a knight school is to swim from the coast below the school to Lunlun Island. As experienced people, we know ... 10 km one way, it''s very tough. Don''t have anything to do with the treasure cereal! We definitely want to swim with you as a support. " "Eun-un, it''s definitely tough. It''s dangerous when the sun goes down. Third graders agree 100% with this proposal!" "Hey, you''re in full view! You just want to see the Celerial swimsuit!" "No, it''s not just a swimsuit, it''s a clothes swim, because it''s also an escape training." "Wet ... uniform ... transparent ..." "Hey! A year has fallen with a nosebleed! The rescue team!" "This one!" "Tissue!" "If you take a year, go home!" "That''s right! Even though I just entered this goal! "Anyway, we''re classmates and we''ll save Sereal for life! We don''t need any help." "Run-run-run!" "What did you say, even though you never swam!" "Dat!" "Hello, you can''t get up." "Mr. Kodak!" "Distance swimming is only for second graders as usual." "I did it! "Hi, terrible ..." "Our dream ..." "However, there is a change. Elsa Trundle, the Honorary Chairman of the Knights Women''s Alumni Association, proposed that the boys swim in blindfolds to further improve male students ... the school accepted." What, what !!!!! "Lunrun Island with blindfolds ..." "You''re sharks, this area ..." "Ru, run-run?" "Yeah, yeah! I''m a fourth grader, I''ll have this proposal, I''m here and drop it!" "That''s right ... then this plan is abandoned. Then, we move on to the next proposal. Invented by a first grader," Ok, the Oklahoma mixer, a first-year event at the school festival, celebrate cereal gently. Tai no ?]. Representative, please go to the stage! " ! ! !!! "???" "..." "Then, it''s free discussion from here. "Yes!" "I''m sorry, you''re a freshman, you haven''t figured out everyone''s names yet. Please say something after your name." "Bow, I say two sets of silk a year. My sister, oh, blood is not connected, but I was told to write about the school in detail, During this time, if I told you about this meeting, I would like to participate next time, but ... can I call you? " Zawazawazawa! "Si, Silk-kun! This society is completely confidential! Why did you leak the secret !!!!" "I''m sorry! I''m always taking care of my sister and I can''t refuse it! And if she''s going to be involved if she thinks well, I wonder if it''s okay!" "Don''t cry! There are many crybaby-kuns in the first year of this year ... It''s supposed to be the same thing as a three-year-old candidate who has survived ..." "Hello, you can''t get up." "Mr. Kodak!" "Hey, who is your sister?" "Guss, Ensign Sasara, belonging to the Information Headquarters of the Army." "" ""! "" " "Sa-Sasara came!" "The second girl came!" "Wow!" "Are you allowed to be Sasara''s brother?" "I and Sasara were raised in the same orphanage. Sasara is a proud sister of everyone. Even at school, I still find spare time and take a souvenir at the orphanage (home) I''ll take it out and play with the little ones. '''' "precious" "Beautiful family love ...... please mix me ..." "Keep quiet, what do you want to know about Silk and Sasara-sama?" "Yes, the other day, when my sister met Senior Serifione, she was very worried that Senior Serifion wasn''t very energetic ..." "Selefione-sama is fine? Nick! Oh, I was there. If you have anything to come up with, please wrap it up and talk!" "Ah, I don''t have a selephy. At the guild''s request ... I''m betrayed ... I''m concave." "You betray Selefione?" "Impossible!" "Nick! Where and when is it!" "Well, it''s nothing secret. It''s Marsh''s princess." "Marsh ... I''m a Bokuchi merchant, but I tell my father to stop doing business in the future." "I, the Viscount, owns a shipping company, but tell my father to withdraw the regular line." "Rather than healing the wounds of Selefione-sama! Let''s fold the paper cranes together!" ? I m not sick! In such a case, it s ! "Yakko ???" "Keep quiet, everyone! Silk and Sasara aren''t outsiders, of course. If you can see me, it''s a dream time for us ... an unexpected joy! Please let us know Sasara''s convenient day. We will be glad to welcome you. Are you all right? " """""No objection!""""" "Ah, are you good?" "Yes, Art Institute Murdoch-kun, please." "The other day, thanks to everyone''s appreciation for your help, the cost of the activity of the study group from the school has increased at a stretch of five times. Thank you! Volume 7 is completed, who is the night who will rescue the Alma who was kidnapped by the dragon last time, the demon hand sneaking up on the remaining three sisters, and this time again, the illustration is from Nelson, a fourth grader. Please applaud! " Crackling crackling! Pee! Pee! "Ne, le, son! Ne, le, son! Ne, le, son !!!" "Hello, you can''t get up." "Mr. Kodak!" "And how much is this time?" "This time is 1,000 gold because it is two-color printing following 6 volumes." "Bought! 20 books!" "Se, teacher!" "Adult buying!" "!!!" ? "Too much peace ..." Lou wrinkled between her eyebrows. 62 62 Secret Special Training? Called-part2 In the afternoon of the warm summer breeze, a paper plane I had seen appeared before me. "I came to the martial arts hall after school." It''s been a long time since I called. "Selefione-kun, it''s been a long time! Are you doing well? Are you in the second grade? Is your family healthy on the territory?" "I''m sorry, your Excellency, General Avenger. I''m lonely though my senior girl is missing. You will be there. " "I see ... I was glad ..." After all, what I wanted to hear was the last piece of information. Today''s outfit of General Avenger is wearing a summer uniform. Jarajara, medals and malls hang from the shoulders and chest. Is it something to return from the ceremony? What do you mean to me when you''re busy? "No, I''m sorry I couldn''t get in touch with me. "Yes" "It''s a simple technique for a magical martial arts sword, but you can''t have a lot of such talented people. It''s like ... but I still couldn''t get the Magic Division''s approval ... "Well, how can I hire a magician mercenary from the guild?" "I have a repulsion asking why hire a magician from outside when there is a magic division. In fact, the ranks of mercenaries and adventurers who can cast magic on weapons are high." "Is that so" "But, Selfione-kun, don''t be so discouraged. Some people listened to me seriously at the meeting and said they would help me." "Hah" "I thought about the future of Selefione-kun. I wanted to grow up as a magic swordsman, but no, I don''t know what I am. I''m an educator. I have an obligation to extend it. '''' e? "If I asked him for your education, I was happy to take it." Na, ni, , i, tsu, te, le, no? "Selefione-kun, rejoice! You are the Highness of Prince Schneider!" The door of the martial arts hall opened, and the person entered with the light outside. Release intimidation enough to be crushed. The royal blonde is beautifully dressed with jaw lines, and his gray eyes shine happily. Is the white robe, not the magician''s trademark black robe, dedicated to the prince? A white rose is adorned on the chest ... coupled with the magical aura ... Godly. "General, I''m ashamed of the remarkable introduction" I ... I took the knife out of my thigh holder, flew as far back as I could, and held my hands. "Se, Selefione, kun?" His army looks abrupt and his eyes round his eyes. "... Can we say that after a long time? Countess of Granzeus" Everything was, after all, barre. It was just swimming. "Finally ... came? ..." Lou descends from my shoulder and instantly recognizes His Imperial Highness and enters into support to return to me. "Oh, the four heavens in the west, beautiful as it was" Lou is also visible. I''m wearing my genjutsu eyes. "Don''t stare at me, I''m grateful to you. That sunrise changed my destiny." "Celebrity, we''re out! Me and Lou fly towards the window. Then an ice bullet like Yaiba flew at us. I flip all the ice off with a knife, and Lou quickly grows up to adult size and smashes the window glass with a thick tail. "Selefione! Are you crazy? Turn your blade towards the prince!" General Avenger drew his sword and began to cut. Fucking! Do you have to cut it? When I hesitated and raised my right hand, someone broke in between me and His Excellency. Gan! He played his sword. "Mr. Kodak!" "His Highness, it was the Prince who took his hand first!" "It''s not a matter of before and after! It''s profane to turn the blade on the royal family!" "Hey. But it was because of His Excellency breaking his promise. It must have been sworn with Elsa. There is no need to say anything about the abilities of our princess!" "Stupid! You don''t need to have a secret in the royal family!" To His Excellency ... A country = royal family for decent military personnel. The reason for your existence to protect the royal family. No matter what a serious commitment, the royal family is extraterritorial. I can''t imagine how the royal family would be enemies. I was stupid. He determined that if he was as serious as His Excellency Avenger, he would not betray him. She was betrayed unconsciously because she was serious. "The healthy growth of the princess and the concealment of his abilities. It is the consensus of Trandl and Granzeus, and those of the higher heights. The biggest harm to knowing and using her abilities is Our common perception is that it is a royal family. " "What is harm ... it''s strange to say." His highness Schneider smiles. "Thank you, many fearful irreverent words to your Highness!" "Bad, for us, it''s all about the strength and the equality of Trundle''s life of equality. It''s all about protecting Elsa and Selefione. "teacher!!!" "go!!!" "That!" Lou jumps out of the window. I will follow. "Chase!" His Imperial Highness resonates in the martial arts hall. Following the roux, he repeatedly jumps. "Celefiy !!!!" Alma and Nick are under your eyes! Both of them are upset about something, open their mouths, extend their hands to me, and look up at the sky! I grab the glass treasure from the top of my pants pocket. Ah Tears pass through . Goodbye. To two people ... I was nervous, dressed in the wind and speeded up. goodbye. Knight school. A place of salvation that has longed since my 3 year old. 63 63 Confronted His Highness, Schneider "Go west! My territory! "Roger that!" Me and Lou strengthen themselves and jump. While moving down with his shuriken, the mastery of Schneider''s skill, he moves on, but he approaches at an impossible speed. "Lou, I''m sorry. I can catch up in a few minutes." "it can not be helped. Pick up in the desert through this forest! I took the armor out of the magic room and refilled it, heading for the border desert. Lou and I stood up against the tilting sun. It''s Nick. About 50 meters ahead, His Imperial Highness is standing. There is no disturbance in the hair, the robe or the white rose in the chest. A magical power that seems to dominate this land that is not going to be hidden. Is there three times my size? Did my efforts fall short? "Sele, don''t worry. It''s just the difference between age and physical growth. You are still growing "I don''t know if I''m going to stretch it, I''m in a pinch right now." "I can say it" The wind carries a cool voice. "I''m glad. Please stop chasing me. I just want to talk a little bit." "... Is that sorry for the injury?" "Because you run away?" "Because I have a covenant to hide the beast" "It''s difficult. What is a ?" "... What is the story?" "It''s easy. I want you to be my friend. That''s it." I only play with my family and Lou ... Gillen. "Is all the people honoring His Highness Prince Schneider in fear?" "Not really?" "... I am unfamiliar with society and do not have the advanced technology to read the thoughts of one of the knight candidates and His Highness." "I''m telling you to help me, because it''s going to be a battle soon." "... Which country?" No way, garbage? Does the war start as a novel? Gillen did not say anything during this time. Do you spray from here? Will you be on the front line again? Will you fight Gillen? "It''s not stale." Your Highness tells you to see through my head. "It is Gardner who fights." Is it a civil war? "In a nutshell, is it about the throne succession?" "Yeah" "Don''t be afraid to solve it with two brothers. How much will the country be exhausted if it becomes a war?" "Yeah, I think so. I want to bring you to your side." "Gardner has a queen and a magic squad. I''ll have an Avenger His Excellency and an army. There''s the Demon King, Granzeus, the prodigy Larousa, the twilight fairy, the Trandor genius, and the West Beast. Do you think there will be no useless strife if you know that you are allies? " Avenger, I was completely relieved ... I was innocent and troubled. "... Please don''t get your minions involved in your brother quarrel?" "I''m involved. I''m already sick. I''ll follow my fate." "I refuse it clearly as my father''s name. We will not give it to neither Schneider nor Gardner. I would like you to resolve it by talks, but in the event of a war it will be completely neutral And protect only my people. '''' "so?" "I''ve heard enough of this story. I signaled Lou, and tried to throw a smoked shuriken to His Highness to retreat. At that time, "Hey, do you know," Your eternal love is eternal? " A shuriken fell from Zururi and my hand. "You were also a reincarnation. Serefione." Me and Lou are silent. "I was able to meet in a different world. The first Prince Schneider is ... reincarnated ... "I ... no, I''m a Japanese high school boy, but I''ve never been to high school because of so-called incurable illness. From the moment I realized, my world was on a hospital bed. The biggest thing was moving from a pediatric ward to a general ward. '''' A thin boy lying in a pure white Japanese hospital room ... I can easily imagine it. "In my ward there was a common room with lots of books. The patients leaving the hospital would leave their books." "I was just spare time, so I read everything. Fairy tales, manga, international masterpieces, pure literature, mobile novels, Ranobe. I read both boys'', girls'', adults'' and children''s." In Japan ... reading was something that was a real escape ... "One of those was ''Noba Kimi''. When I read it, I thought, ''I''m sorry. Is this girl reading you happy?''" His Highness laughed. "I suppose I died of illness. I was in this world when I realized." "The moment my younger brother was born and heard its name, I remembered my previous life, and realized that I was in a novel () () () () novel. During the turmoil, I was moved from the castle to the Imperial Villa, and I was sick. I nod to convey what I''m listening to. "In the previous life, I was really sick, and died of exhaustion in pain and fear every time I had a seizure. In this world, I was born in a healthy body and pretended to be sick, but I was not in the novel, but probably Gardner Or the fate of being killed by the queen. He''s worse than mob. His Imperial Highness remembers those days and closed his eyes gently. "At that time, I met you. I was overwhelmed by the aura of the first sacred beast in my life. And after weeping in the jet-black hair that brought the sacred beast, Kimi with dark eyes, a villain lady with a single eye I knew it was Fione. " I also remember that boy on that day. "You''re ... looking like a novel, but laughing happily with the sacred beast, staring at it, holding you up and cheeking. The four heavens in the west didn''t have any particular dislikes, and it was like a novel I knew that he wasn''t working. " "You said the beast was your friend." Look at Lou and squint. "I watched him for a while, and brought you to" No Magic, "and learned that you were off the route of Gardner''s fiancee, and I realized that you were the same reincarnate at that time. I was convinced ... I cried, and I was determined. "Since then, I haven''t hid it, I haven''t hid it anymore. It seems that I was born with some remarkable abilities by reincarnation. With my efforts, my strength grows forever and I can do things that people in this world cannot do." Your Highness also has some cheats. "Then it was noisy around me and I was aiming for my life every day. I just wanted to enjoy a healthy body and live." His Highness looks down and shakes his head slowly. "I wasn''t interested in the throne, but my mother was poisoned last year ... I''m still in a serious condition. To put it like a previous life, I was terrible. The heat disappeared from the eyes of the Prince. "And the heroine is finally here too? Gardner and some of his sons are watered down like Nobakimi. Selefione, when Maribel uses his prince to get rid of himself or spend his sleepless days. What? Chew your lips only on the star. "Don''t be shy. I''m the same. I''ve talked to Maribel a couple of times, and said," Well, the first prince? How is that? This person can''t be a queen. But this one is more like a prince. I don''t know what you and I have to do. I''m an easy reincarnation, but Maribel and Gardner get closer together, and I can shake up justice that doesn''t make sense. There''s nothing at all. You have to pick out the danger buds early. " His Highness did not seem to be fascinated by Maribel. Are you a reincarnation? Is it the same as me, the allocation of that hinder Happiness of Maribel and Her Highness Gardner? "You don''t want to be imprisoned and killed in prison as Maribel wanted. I don''t want to be killed in a sick setting. You see, your interests are perfect." Perfectly ...? "Fight with me. Princess Selfione, Countess of Granzeus!" 64 64 Replied to His Highness, Schneider Your stakes seem to be exactly the same. Is the enemy of the enemy a friend? I can understand the suffering of His Highness. I can sympathize with the embarrassment and lamentation as a reincarnate. But Your Highness and I are incompatible. "Your Highness ... Did You Kill People With Your Own Hands?" "If you are as good as your Highness, you will not get your hands dirty." "... I''m responsible for more than I ordered." "I killed thousands in the premortal life of a novel. The fire from my right hand killed hundreds at a time." "A scream like a beast, a stink on the nose, blood returning from all over the body. A dignified plundering. I don''t know why, but now I''m completely synchronized with the novel I (). `` I can recall that there is. '''' "If you have the Japanese nerves, do you understand that I don''t want to go to that place again?" "... I just use your name. I''ll save you as much as possible." "Fufufu, your Highness is the same as them, do you think I have no heart? If you''re cold, you''re a woman who can kill me bangs? A woman who sleeps at night even if you remember the hellish sight That''s why I''m so inviting to war so lightly. " "But did you not get tired of judor alone, and did you fight repeatedly until you turned over?" "Yeah, yes! I fought day after day, so I''m saying I don''t want to! I think teen girls loved and fought !? That''s because there was no way !!!! " "Your Highness and I are in a similar situation, but part of it. The future I want to avoid is not just the end of prison death, the betrayal of the end. There are many more that can be described as killers and murderers. Last time I was told that I was a student, so I kept it open, but when I opened the lid, it was the front line from the beginning until I sold myself. "My dream is not to serve the king and exalt her glory. To live and travel as a normal girl with Lou. You may be abused if you have not fulfilled your aristocracy''s mission. What happened to my last life after fulfilling my mission? I was abused and killed! " Lou stretched up, put his front leg on my shoulder, and licked the tears that had flowed by myself. A few rings shine around me and Lou. "I see ... if you have such a strong will ... negotiations ... it''s a break." "Yes, I will never do anything else except to protect myself and my loved ones. "Huh ... I understand a little bit about your feelings. I was so nervous. I''m sorry ... but I''m already hungry. If you don''t cooperate, it''s awkward to go to the enemy and you have to kill it sorry" "His Highness, apologize for not apologizing. You must swallow both the Qing and the mud." Like Gillen. "I see. I''ll dye my hand with your blood and carry on with my work. I''m in the way of blocking you. Go away." "I can''t be killed. I''m going to do my best .... I hope I can become a tea drinking friend in the next world." "It''s absolutely. Let''s get caught up and toast with each other. I would like to go to the beer garden on the rooftop of the building in the afterlife. In the previous life, I just put my finger on the window of the sickroom and looked at it." "Good! Beer and green soybeans!" "Teppan! Let''s meet with members of society!" Finally, I did a pre-built bye-bye and jumped far behind. "Sele! Come! He brought out a short wand from his hand and shook it twice like a baton. Ice like a sharp knife plummets down into the desert. At least one hit is fatal. I wonder if ice is the main ... "Lou, don''t you think it''s cunning? Your Highness has gone through our Highness and examined everything and killed him thoroughly. On the other hand, we don''t know the Lord''s weapons or techniques. "Sele and Guchi are later. Work crunchy! I exhale the fire and the wind with the magic max, swirl the ice to wipe out the ice, and go straight to the Highness. At the same time, Lou wraps the whole area with a sandstorm and hides me and Lou. Lou seems to be manipulating ice and snow from his appearance, but originally Shiten protects the western desert. The main fights in the sand. When His Highness waved his cane toward the Flame Tornado, the Tornado was wrapped in huge square ice and stopped. Lou sneaked in the sand and turned behind him, and at the same time I struck him with a lightning strike. Threw it at his heart. His Highness has his legs tightly fixed in the sand of Lou. You have to be killed, you will be killed! Sealed the movement! Determined! My heart hurts. Tears bleed. This is what this world will be like ... goodbye. Gan! Kunai was hit with something hard. A defense that does not pass through the special Kunai? Incredible! I remove the poisoned knife from the holder and jump off the top of the ice. With your right hand, swing your knife down on your neck. Gachii! Something gets in the way and the blade does not reach the skin. Turn the flank over with your left leg. Meric! The flank from the back responds! His Highness breaks his body. How becoming it? e? The left leg freezes from the heel. Apply fire magic with burns! Insoluble. What your brother was saying ... I mean ice like permafrost? Lou rushes out of the sand, crushing the ice with his gasps and front legs. After confirming that my feet were free, I hit a knife back where I had just responded and pulled back to determine the current situation. The sand flying in the air loses energy and slowly falls to the ground. "Lou, did you stop fog?" Lou raised his magic at a stretch and raised his silver hair. Cold winds send the last sand far away. A brilliant amber shield, about one meter in diameter, appeared in front of His Imperial Highness. Was the attack on the front shot with this shield? A shield moves, it''s not a shield ... a shell. It turned a half-turn with Kulli and landed on the sand with a loud noise. The intimidation of the murderous intent that I had never felt passed through me. "Chur!" Lou caught me behind me with a short hair. "Loo! Loo! What is this !!!" I was going to get used to the battlefield in my previous life. The trembling never stops with the killing that has never been hit. "the worst" His Imperial Highness pulls out his belly knife and holds it with his left hand. "What a poison ... shit, this is the first guy. After all, close combat is not as good as a knight school student. Hey! Guard a little sooner!" "... Nishi no Suna Ha Dynamic Kiwo Dull Russell" "tar" For the first time, Tarn, the northern four heavens, glistened with ice particles around the amber shell, and glowed in the rainbow with reflection of halo. 65 65 I met the northern four heavens I stand up slowly and apply more defensive and reduced magic to me and Lou. "North, the Four Heavens ... I''m so scared, why?" "Sele, this is the reality when confronting us as enemies. But couldn''t I or Ass kill the Selenium? Should I get used to the celebrity ... No, my beloved child can''t do that. " Just by being glared, the skin runs painfully. I''m almost kneeling. No. It''s the same as hated by God. I don''t feel like such a bad guy. A huge ... but a familiar mass of energy appeared in front of me. Spread the rainbow wings and hide me. "Ass!" "It''s the name of Sele and Gillen. Because I am faster "Why are the four southern heavens here! Why did you rob the Galle Emperor?" Shrine screams. I can''t do that. The ass raises her red eyes. "Tar ... I''m being used by force." Did yours careless? "Sand ... sun flame ... Naze I''m in front of you. "You with muddy eyes ... you won''t see. The magical power of my beloved child''s scent "I''ll take care of the troublesome guys (Lou and Gillen) ... Is it a friend? Sele? "... Yeah, Ass is my best friend." You''re a close friend who comes to such a remote desert. "Once again ... the sacred beast and ''friends. You don''t know the bottom." Suddenly, Lou''s restraint, which had stopped His Imperial Highness, has melted. "This poison is a bit tough. Do you want to increase your pace. It''s hard to be called a helper anymore. Tar knight! Snowstorm!" The magical power gathers on Tar''s head, and the area freezes and roars, and the snow falls like violence. Lou creates a whirlwind of hot sand, crushing the power of the blizzard. I throw a shuriken from the back of Asu into the Highness, but she''s all hit by Tar-like defenses. Conversely, the tact under Schneider moves, and a mass of ice like a meteorite appears above his head. The size that will be messed up if it is laid. His Imperial Highness found that he was not willing to escape secretly with the goodness of his hometown. The ass jumps up and pours lava from the sky and crushes it. But chunks fall one after another. How much magic do you have in your Highness? Open the magic room and suck in the ice that the ass couldn''t break. However, if you inhale 20, you will run out of breath. If you hit a lightning strike aiming for resuscitation, it will be sucked into the protrusion of the tar shell. "Hi, lightning rod?" I don''t see any weaknesses. "The sacred beasts unconsciously work to protect the land and the people while fighting. The tar who destroyed his ego ... must be called the worst. " The word of the ass in the sky echoes in my head. My magic ... will soon be exhausted. The feeling is the same as when all were sucked at the imprisonment tower. He can afford poison, but in terms of magic ... Completely defeated by magic. Only close combat is a game! But we can''t get close with tar-like killing. "Sele! Get on! I jumped on a roux running in the dust. Enhance your right hand and plunge into the Highness in a zig-zag fashion while sharpening the sharp ice above the head. Lou wraps sand around the tar-like body. Tar sucked the sand and stopped for a moment. The protection of your Highness becomes thinner. I dared the knife to wear the same kind of snow as His Highness and Tar-sama to keep his power. He jumped from Lou''s back with momentum, holding his knife with both hands and falling head to head. I m better at martial arts! This is decided! He approached directly below and raised his eyes, grabbing the rose at his chest. At a stretch, the rose spread like a creature, transformed into a thick and supple whip, and wrapped around my knife. The whip picks up the knife and slams me on the ground. Bang! Pain runs through the body ... arms are numb, poison. Was returned. If you look up your head, the whip has many spines. Plant poisons are being secreted. Not only wands but also whip ... I don''t know! "In the previous life, the only rose I visited was my friend. My" friends "are roses now." Your Highness kisses the rose. It''s a glittering prince. Ah It s important to know the information, grandmother Lou jumped at Tar to prevent him from attacking him. We are holding it down from above and surrounding it with a sandstorm to suffocate. "Sele! Leave here! Pain. I can''t move. sorry. This is the first time that it has been so full of scratches. Aniki always gave her all-out protection magic, both in her sneaking costume and in her Gacco gym uniform. Today I am a summer uniform. Just a white shirt on the specified pants. It''s not white anymore. Red and brown with sand and blood. His hands also played too much ice and were bloody. Your eyes are running out of blood, so you''re running out of money. After a long absence. Your worshiper turns me over your head. Defense magic, how long do you have? The faces of my father, brother and grandmother appear. It''s a running light. Awful ......... No way ... I''m going to die sooner than before ... Gillen ... I can''t protect you ... As I breathe bad breath with a sloppy sweat, ass descends from the sky, emits blue flames from beaks, and burns elegant rose whip. "That!" Unfortunately, His Highness looks at the remains of the rose. The ass covers me as I crawl. "Celebrity ... It was an encounter with an unexpected person instead of Maribel, but it is time to proceed with the plan." "... but!" "Lu and I can''t really kill tar. It''s the world. You can only do the messenger. But the prince is too strong and the celebrity is weak to kill the crazy tar. It is a stalemate while protecting the cellar. Now you can leave in good condition. " "Yes ... yes ... but!" "Is it convinced and decided? Then move as planned. A decision! Can you believe Lou and his father? "Well!" After all ... I don''t want to leave! !!!! "I believe in selenium" Whisper ass soothing. "go! Sele! Lou screams as he fights. "It''s just cute ... my only friend" Ass dropped tears on my lips. "Ah!!!" Ass spreads both wings and winds the wind at once. I was swallowed by the updraft and flew to the edge of the earth. "Roux! Is the end! Close to the sanctuary! Lou, who was biting Thar''s neck in Asu''s words, looked around ... When he nodded a little, Lou''s body was distorted, and disappeared in the mirage of the desert. Asu who sees the situation spreads the seven-colored wings and flies away toward the zenith. "... Tar knight, you can go back." The tar became cloudy and dusted with ice eyes closed. "Oh, you escaped. Sorry." The prince picked up the black, burnt rose petals, holding his flank by hand. "I keep the beer garden ..." 66 66 I am alone When he noticed, he was lying prone on the grassland. "Uh ... uh ... welcoming" He laid his body on his back and found a full star there. ... Yes, I was blown away by ass. The whirlpool caused by the wings of the ass ... It was amazing power. How much was skipped. Gillen often appeared and disappeared in the wind, but he was riding the ascending updraft and ruled. the cry of the insects is different. "map" But nothing appears. It doesn''t seem magical. Hurry up ... take out the recovery medicine from the magic room and drink ... eat something ... ...... Need to hurry? "lost" He had no teeth at all. When I turned to Schneider, I was no longer a national questioner. "Alma, Nick ..." I can''t go to school again. "My brother, grandmother ..." I don''t know when to meet. I''m sorry to involve two people who do not know the circumstances. "father" Is it true that you can always meet if you are alive? "Roux" My silver. .... Lou and I are the same. A sublime sacred beast who doesn''t know why he chose me. Mofumofu, a sweet little boy who loves Matsuki who loves cakes. I can''t live without roux now. Where can I go without Lou''s sugary sweet smell and clean air? I live powerfully as an adventurer alone. Emergency policy decided by father and Lou. That''s a dream story! I''m so weak, alone, how to live! I''m not as strong as before! I knew the warmth. I can''t stand up from that warmth! Lou, are you safe? I was injured a lot. I can''t call it a magic like this! I''m a contractor! I don''t know Lou''s sign because she is immature! "Loo! Lou! Lou! Lou ......... Uhh ......" Even though the body has no water left, tears overflow. "Wow ah ah ..." Stars cannot be seen with tears. "I''ll do what I do! Oh ah ... It is wrapped in a soft magic power and a bittersweet magic power. "Celebrity, don''t cry? I''m drowning in the celebrity tears'' My tears were sucked. "It''s salty. wake up? "... Miyutan?" As I looked down from the sky, I was worried about a size-sized Miyu-tan on my chest, leaning on my neck, kissing my tears at the corner of my eyes. I got up with my elbows fearfully behind. "... Miyutan, why are you here?" "Ass-sama came to the swamp and asked me to help her. I''m like Sele-Chama, Asus and Lou, so I''m glad! Good luck with your father! So, I got smaller and came to the desert with Asu-sama and went into the pocket of Selema''s chest in front of Tornado Buen! "Ass ..." I remembered last tears. I notice that the bleeding has stopped. The poison of the rose has disappeared. Thanks to that, I can move now. "Celebrity, I, As and Lou gave me a special training. He would be a good kid if he could do well and rewarded him with delicious sweets. Ass-san will definitely meet someday, so we will do our best with two cute girls! What! Ass "Yeah ... Did the special training make the size freely adjustable? Miyu-tan is amazing" "Hmm? This became possible when Dad became a small dragon. But the bigger one is really big. Miyu is still a child Miyutan ... I''m a kid ... it encourages me ... I hit with a snap and both hands. I believe! I believe! I''ll definitely see you again! Lou said I could still be strong. Be stronger and survive! I can''t betray everyone! My dream is to travel around the world with the crown of Lou and the Pilgrimage to the Holy Land! Carrying out original intention! Absolutely! "Miyu-tan. I''m very reassured that Miyu-tan came! Thank you. [Celebrity. Did I decide to serve Sere-Chamama that day since she saved her father? The guy who bullies Sele-Chamama wraps around his neck and squeezes it! Leave it to me! "Oh, oh ..." "Since then, I''ve been with me, the leaves of Yabayaba aren''t tasty, but I ate every day and began to vomit the fog! "Oh, oh ..." I took the healing medicine out of the magic room again, drank it, walked a bit when I was able to move, found a small cave where I could hide, and set up a small tent. There are four types of tents in consideration of the purpose and season. Of course it''s comfortable because options and useful magic are pasted. Clothing, food and shelter are important. After relaxing in the tent, I asked Miyu while eating a piece of preserved food. "What does Miyu-tan eat?" `` I will get the magic power of the selec With Lou? I hope you leave Miyutan Dondon Snake. Speaking of which, is Lou okay without my magic? I wonder if I''m hungry ... "That''s it! There was a message from Ass. Celebrity, refrain from using magic. There might be bad guys who follow the magic and catch the cellar. "Eh, but adventurers can''t help without magic." "Yeah, so let''s put our magic into a little selection. Then the magical power will change. Then you can use magic for a while. Are you good at cupping? "Yup" Miyu crawled up to me and bitten her cap on her left index finger. Miyutan''s magical power flows. "Miyutan''s magic, the scent of flowers" "Because Miyu is a girl! I vomit the mist ... "Speaking of which, when I fell from the tornado, light blue magical power blew from my chest and she wrapped it. Thanks to that, I got a fluffy fluffy landing. '''' Gillen ... I grab the plate tightly. "Speaking of which, how old is Miyutan?" "Celebrity, asking girls for their age is a violation of manners! "I''m sorry" "Hey, I actually forgot. I stopped counting when I was 50 years old. " I m a senior 67 67 I was not alone After a rest in the tent overnight, his health was almost back. This is also thanks to the tears of Asu and Aniki''s special healing medicine, Matsuki''s homemade emergency food, and wind magic like Gillen''s cushion. Gillen''s wind magic, released from the plate, still descends on the ground, but still envelopes me. Is it a setting that cannot be solved until my safety is secured by the Gillen standard? Anyway ... I''m relieved but ... "map!" This time the screen floated in front of me. "Miyutan! How over the sea! This is Reagan Island floating far east of Judor!" "Sea? I thought it was big for a swamp. But I''ve been watching it all the time since the selection of Pokke, but I can swim Miyu like this. " As expected, little dragon''s daughter, life ... not a big senior snake! "I''m ass skipped a lot." "I said that the farther you go, the better you can''t chase. The royal family would be in the way and could not move. There is no warp magic in this world. I tried to connect the points and land through another dimension, but did not fire. Because I couldn''t make a cheat, in this world, things could be stored in another dimension, but people could not enter. In other words, you have to move on your own. If you have a lot of magic, you can move fast using all kinds of magic, but you can''t jump over the sea so easily. Unless they are blown away by ass. It will be impossible for His Imperial Highness to escape from the country without permission under the Royal Family''s watch. It only creates weaknesses. It takes time to make an excuse. That''s what Gillen can say. Gillen is even more emperor. Schneider and unequally responsible. If Gillen crosses the country without permission, is it a war? ? That would mean What about Tar''s ability? Can it fly while spinning like a gapula? Do you ride your Highness on it? That cool young man? The painting is surreal. Very Hard to think. Surely pear. "Noba Kimi" is a maiden novel! For now, it seems unlikely that I will be killed tomorrow today. "I guess I can tell Lou that I''m safe." "You can tell if you exchange magical powers with Sere-chama. If Sele-Chama dies, she loses her magic power from her body. The magical power of the cellar that I got earlier, smiling in my body. I''m sure I''m smiling even in Lou''s body Was good Lou will surely tell his father too. Lou and Papan have been connected by an invisible bond since the heel was dropped ... My departure is surely annoying to the people I love. That could be assumed. Dad laughed, worried at the meeting that Granzeus would accumulate. "Celefi, I''m pretty strong and be prepared. Don''t worry. What Celefi should do is survive well. I do not intend to live at the expense of my beloved daughter. Grandmothers will have the same feelings. " Is your father safe? "Ass will look at the time and pick you up, so please be strong." Probably the fastest ass in this world. Ass that can cross the sea. I''m really sorry for taking care of Gilen and taking care of me. Gillen is generous to take out As, who is his only one ally in Kunimoto, for me. Gillen, you''re going to be furious. Gillen is tough on himself and others. When I get hurt and go out. Because I''m not bad. During this time, when healing the injuries on the face, I used it magically, so do you have my magic? Hopefully I can tell you I''m fine. I don''t want to make my loved ones sad anymore. There is only one thing I can do. "Miyutan ... Do your best! Is it the aim of the strongest female pair?" "Yes! Celebrity! Be strong and survive until the day you meet again! Me and Miyutan plan their future plans. For the time being, while training around the rare treasures of Reagan Island, he repeatedly trains and goes to the port town. So prepare for your trip and cross the sea. The goal is ... Marche continent! To the northeast of the island is the island''s only small town. If there is a sea route, this city, Miyutan and I will train and collect materials while devising new magic. "Celebrity! The power of water magic is not just the power of magic! Floating in the water ... No, you can''t blow out like Igny''s geyser unless you feel the same as water? Ah, no good at all. As a punishment, I swam to the cape there. Yes, jump! "Gyaa!" Bashan! ............ "Miyutan, stop suddenly dropping into the sea! I thought my neck would break." "I thought it was for a celebration! Uwan! "Go, sorry, Miyutan, don''t cry?" "I hope you understand! Then, once again, spray the water with maximum pressure? "See!" "Well, it''s more powerful than before, but ... no way! Yeah! "Gyaa!" Bashan! ! ! ............ "Pu-Hah! Miyu-tan! There are many pearl oysters on the seabed here. "Celebrity! Very beautiful! We want to make 100 souvenirs for Otochama. Get it? "100 are a little ..." "Even if I left my dad, I wanted to prove that Miyu was working hard ... Uwan! "I know, don''t cry! I''ll get you!" "Thank you, Celebrity. Don''t breathe until you get 30 pieces, right? If you come up before that, you will sink? "Gyaa! Bukubukubuku ..." "Celebrity, footsteps are too loud! In the forest you have to go more smoothly! "Because I''m not a snake." "Celebrity! Celebrity Chama is being targeted! Don''t be stealthy! That''s why we can''t face Asus and Lou! Put emphasis on the crotch of your thumb and index finger! Don''t walk on dry leaves! "This is it?" Saku! "Wow! Celebrity! Don''t be afraid to get serious! "Gya! Poison fog is forbidden !!" Miyu-tan is like Spartan like Rottenmeyer ... but it''s kind of like a small dragon ... I just fell asleep here. Well, maybe I''m saved rather than thinking in a sleeping bag ... 68 68 I arrived at the port town 褦䤯šȥܥ ˽ϥޥå`ƤoyɤΥĤˡ٩`Υܥ󡢥`ɫΥޥȤȤ?ƽˤγǡ\ФäƤߤ롣ɩ`䡢ФδϤɤɤӤƤ褦äޥ륷Фδňˤl⤤ʤ ޥ륷ФϽդϤ⤦ʤǤ åդ餷ˤ򤫤롣 ݤ󡢥ޥ륷ФαϽǷФʤǤ⥸ɩ`ˤ봬H礬oޤ˺·PțQ򤷤餬餫ͤ ```ã lʤ󤳤ȤĤ嵐 lˤBƤäƤˡޤ󤫤ͣ `ʡ֤äƤơ֤դƤġޤεڤɤmɤ ʤۤɡޤðߥɤϤɤǤ ɤϡΡۤ顢ɫݸΡAƤν ꤬Ȥޤ ȥܥɤϤäȤXʳʳ٤쥹ȥOƤ˽ϸ`פʳ٤ʤ顢mξYƤХ`Ŀͨ `פϥꥬˤɤ`ؐɤɤääƤơ˥˥Ƥζä֤ˡˤ֤줿Τʳ٤Ĥꤹ롣 ߥ˽إݥåȤȥ`פ¤롣 ޡʤǥޥ륷ФΣ ľLʤ顢ɭä~Ρޥ륷ФǡˡϻŤƤդᤤƤ롣ߤԷ֤ΰȫdζʤǤ礦֤zССһˡҊĤʤʤäơ դդࡻ ·]iƤäƤΤˤ@Ǥ⤽äơɤäƤޤФޤޤ׷äƤʤäƤȤǤ磿 äޡåޤ` 򤫤ϤҊȡǥǤˤ坍ˤҊʤEÒBäƤ `ʤȤǺΤƤ襤һˤʳäƤƤSʤäȰΥƩ`֥ä䣡 ʡ ǰ¤öˤˤΤߏݤ˳롢˾ʤ ޤh]ީ` „ͤʤ餳ä EÒB˽˽ϻŤƤXꤢ褦ȤǰˡĤħkӣ Ŀ˽ߥ椿ʩħߥ椿Ͻ˽ˤҤäĤƤ뤫ߥ椿˹Ĥ줿ΤͬжϤ褦ˤℿ˽ʣ Ŀ˽򤳤εؤؤŵ^o˰࡭Lħ Х` EÒBϤ֤wФơڤߵĤ줿 ޤ˴ʤɡγ̤餺᡻ 󥿩`ˤšTŤƤƤäƤ롣 ޤXӤϣ Ԥääơ֤˽jǤΤϤˤ裿 ˤϡ΍uΨһΣļʤʤƤȤƤ줿ؤơmܤƤʤʤ뤸ʤ⤽ŮһˤǥɤƤ뤢󤿤ɐۤƤjޤΤ礦ʤ ˽äԤΣ ˽ϡ١ݤ򴹤 ˽ϡȤɫäơҊʤǤ礦ŭĤzǤޤơͨ⤺äȶ̤״BǤ Ҥ㠚T󥿩`ФӤ롣 ˽ϥ饤ȥ`פ߸ɤơ֤˳֤ämХ`飳öiȡꥫ󥿩`򤫤 ͤ ϡϤң ΡϚnˤʤäƤ롢m3ܤƤ롹 ˽Ԫץ`ȤȡҊ롣 ҤȡȥɥΥ`ɣ `ĤȥɥΥץ`ȹǤͨäΤ͡昔݅ EÒBǤʤȤƤäԤäƤΡΤꡢϤͤäȥޥ륷ˁ\ФäƤǤʤǤ磿 šTϥХХȥɤwӳ˼СפڤˤBƤäƤ ʤLǤ 路ϥȥܥL㡣Сʽ֤椨LդȤ롣ֱԤäƼ㡣ðߤȤƤΌgϤʤ Ǥ⡢LϥLɤǤ˽᰸ܤޤ դ࡭һĿϽĤ餹ΡĿϥӥΜY뤳ȡĿϥɽϤΥåݤΒȡݤ󡢤ı˳Τͣ O˷Ϥ狼ޤ󤬡ϤӤƤ館Ǥͣʤ餤ޤɣ 狼äLȤơLȤơꤷ꤬ܤ褦ȤƤ롣ޥ륷ؤδϡĤΆ}Ƭ顢Ƥ椨ĤȤ ڼsϥǩ`ȕˤƤ ˤƤⷴʤ줿ͣ Ϥ־AgٴƤäơޤһĿmδݥȤˤäƤޤ`ȤäȤȤMߤ͡rϽʤꡣ ԪΝOҥܤܤӷ}७७磻ɤʺХ󤵤󤬡ɭDzޤ饤ޤΤ褦ʤΤ򺣤˷Ťzࡣ äʳʤΣ ĤϤʤǤʳΤκΤʳĤƤä顢ꑤΤǤ⥨ˤͤȡޤ죡 󲨤ǴAإˤäޤ롣椬󥺥¡𤷡Х`Ⱥˮɿơ^ΤƤäڤ󤫤饰å妤줿ơ ة` Ŀǰ˴F졢򎆤Ĥ ʤƤ˼äС祦٥åȤʤ餤ȫL`ȥäƤȤ㤽ԏϥ͡פäҊϤۤɤΥΥ¹붨Ƥޤä 㡢äפǤä㤦͡ ޡϥߥΤƣޤߥ桢ۤƤȤޤҊƤʤΣ Ϥߥ椿󤬏ȡɤäƤ⤤ʤɡޤ䡣󤸤 ߥ椿Ϥ˽ΥݥåȤȡԥäȹäԪδ󤭤ˤʤä󣿤äȴ󤭤ʤä͡˽ͬ餤L ءإӥ Х󤵤i ߥ椿ϥ륹ȴ˲뤳ȤʤŤ `Σåץ󣡡 ˽jߤĤŤ˥ץȇy߸˼ä顭򤿤Ƥz߳ 륮륮륮``` ޡפߤʤΩ```` 뤮뤴ä󡣤ޤ `󡭡 RΤ褦ʄMȡ ߡߥ椿󡢤ɷ򣿡 ɡɤΣ Υxһ֧ߤäߤǤߥ椬ä󤷤顢|κߤˤäߥ椬ʤä㤤ޤ`xˮϤߩ`ʥߥԤȡ„äƩ` һߤǡ`ȤΥȥåפ˾R ˽Τ椤ߥ椿󤬡omǤŮˤʤäƤޤä 69 69 Miyutan has been upgraded That night I stayed at the fisherman''s house. "Thank you, thank you. That octopus is gone and the fish is finally back ... you can fish. It''s a poor house, but stay over!" Mr. Gun burns dried fish, which is likely to be saved for emergencies. "This is not a treat!" "I can catch more and more from now on. Don''t be shy! There''s a snake girl there too!" "Thank you, Gan-chan! Well, Miyutan is far away from the snake, but it''s barely snake, so anyone can see it. Only me can talk. Miyu-tan, who ate the big octopus that had been troubled for a long time, became Gan''s snake sister. "What is the temple to go tomorrow? Why B or higher?" "I heard you are the God of the Five Harvests ... I don''t know why it''s more than B. I''ve never heard it''s dangerous ..." "If it''s crispy, we''ll finish tomorrow in a day to get the third refreshing grass." "Hey, don''t look down on Gizina." "I don''t look sweet. I''m used to climbing this much." It''s a Trundle! Gohogohogoho! From the next room, I heard an evil cough. "Are you a family?" "Oh ... uh ... um, it''s a wife. I''m lying down." "It would be troublesome to say hello." "... Huh, wouldn''t you be surprised if you had a gold sister and a snake? Please meet me. The wife lying in bed was unconscious and had visible skin ... her face and neck had turned black. "this is?" "I don''t want to change my complexion. Four years ago, I suddenly fell down and couldn''t move, my skin changed. I consulted the doctor on the island, but I couldn''t understand. I asked you to pray, but it was said that it worked for me ... I''m told it would be better to pray one more time ... I''ve run out of money. " I''m being beaten. Me and Miyutan narrow their eyes. "Because my sisters are ready to go fishing now, I''ll be paid again. I can pray. And because they''re tough, we''ll also get the clear grass and heal it." "A request for a refreshing grass, is it cancer?" "Oh, so please rest assured that the fee for refreshing grass is stored in the guild!" "Celebrity, no curse is applied." Dekul, sister Miyu, have you already checked? The curse system is a snake monopoly patent! Then me! "Appraisal! Recite with heart. A new piece of magic that came out of this island immediately was "Appraisal." Until now, the truth was left to Lou. I learned in two days thanks to Loube''s previous knowledge and the magic of Lou who hates evil, dwelling in my body. The female body glows blue. Julia (fisherman''s wife) Condition: Poison (mixture of killed shellfish, Hamabebara, sea bee) I see ... a doctor came up with a poison and gave him medicine. That''s why I''m alive for the time being. But I don''t know that they are mixed ... "Celebrity, do you want to treat yourself like a daddy? "Yeah, I''m going to poison. I have a hand. You should save the magic, right?" Miyu-tan nods. But poison ... how is the fisherman''s wife swallowing such a complex poison? "Appraisal" Gun (fisherman, Julia''s husband, former C-class adventurer) Condition: good Gan-san, ex-C ... That''s aside, and Gan-san glows blue. This is important. Blue is normal. The body glows red ... a bad sign. Gan is Shiro. Nobody hates him, he doubts ... "Mr. Gan, my wife is affected by a complex poison. If I believe, I''ll make an antidote right now, but it won''t be immediate. It only works a few days later. It''s okay if you can''t believe the flower. " "Jojo ... Is Julia cured?" "Yes. I''ll cure. But Julia was elaborated with elaborate poison. I would like to promise that I would keep my treatment secret and never see anyone until he was cured." "... Is it possible that someone on the island poisons Julia and could do more! Let''s do it!" Did you get angry after all? "It''s a matter of course that people from the same city are more important than the strangers. The next morning, I and Miyutan woke up at dawn and tried to leave for the temple secretly. "Well, wait!" "Gun" "I was bad last night. I believe in you. I ask for Julia ..." Gan bows deeply. "... What''s the condition I gave you?" "Drink everything!" Even if you treat it with great effort, it will be poisoned again, because it is sorry. I took out a bottle with a cloudy green liquid from my pocket. Of course, I cooked it last night. In anticipation of this. Gan is a sensible person. "This is a mess. I tasted it, but Julia was unconscious. "Is it a mouth transfer?" Gun turns red. "Yes. And the high fever comes out to kill the poison for a while, and it rampages because of it. Hold tight and stop!" "Hugging tight !?" Gun holds his mouth down with both hands. What are you ashamed of? "Yes. And when the heat drops, take off your clothes and wipe your whole body of sweat. Let me change my clothes." "Take off your clothes and wipe your nakedness !?" Gun wanders his gaze. "Yes. And hydration, if you haven''t returned to consciousness, just re-mouth. After a rest, wake up." "Is it a mouth again?" Gan ... "Oh yeah! Gun, the reaction is crazy each time! A couple, why are they so red?" "Ji, actually ... he fell down ... it was our wedding night ..." "... It''s a wedding night?" "Ah" Julia ... "I''m ... I''m sorry I couldn''t protect my bride." "... but you changed your clothes, right?" "I don''t want to change clothes, but I felt bad to see naked without Julia''s permission, and I had my neighbors wipe my body." "This is no good. Gan did it! Even if Julia hit me later!" Well, when you get married, you know that you''re a woman, so much that you can touch Gan. "... I hope you''re fine enough to beat me. "... I poisoned them, they were against marriage! ! A wedding is a girl''s dream! I can''t forgive Miyu! Killan! Miyu''s eyes glowed! Ah, Miyutan''s magic, Curse has been activated! Let me explain. The reflection magic that I once applied to Miyutan and Xiaolong is constantly upgrading and not only playing physics, but also the magical `` curse '''' given is intentionally activated against the evil that Miyutan falls on myself I can do it. I''m scared of a woman, Uh! Why did you upgrade? With the constant efforts of Mr. Xiaolong and Miyutan ... I guess Lou and As have been paying attention. Are parents and children who follow innocent sacred beasts the right curse? I only do it. This time, it was a calamity that had fallen on Mr. Gan, who had the benefit of one night and one meal, and he was crushed by crushing a girl''s dream. My Musume, Otome. Now, Miyutan''s curse should have reached the poisoned culprit by now. What''s going on? "I don''t know!" I left Miyu-tan in my pocket and left for the temple. 70 70 I arrived at the temple of Kabira Falls Kabira Falls in the jungle northeast of the island was reached without any obstacles. When you enter the waterhole by breaststroke in the past life, and go around the back of the waterfall, it is one step above the surface of the water and is closed with megaliths. "Is that back a temple?" Crawling up while dropping water drops with Miyutan, reaching the megalith. Try pushing. Try to pull. Try shifting it to the side. "Do not open" "Can I break it?" "Celebrity sword? "Or by blast" "Blow up, and the new magic of Cele-Chamama will break down inside? "Well, then Miyu-tan, ask the fish at the waterfall a bit!" "Oh! "How was it?" "Break me! hand. Recite the "word"! It''s definitely a guild and it has to be handed down. I haven''t heard. "Do you do? Here is ... there''s nothing like that ... it''s a magical cheat! "Hirake Sesame !!" Suzoon! ! ! The megalith was absorbed by the ground. No, I didn''t have a next plan ... Inside was a small cavity, tingling with air as clean as the House of Granzeus. There were already mummified offerings and dried flowers on the altar. "How many years have you been left unattended? Miyu-tan, put your energy on cleaning time!" "Oh! Miyutan spouts jet water from the mouth and removes dirt at a stretch with water pressure! Something ... I had this kind of cleaning supplies on TV shopping before ... I then wipe it clean with a rag. I remember the equinoctial week! Unlike Japanese tombs, there is no spider web. Miyutan wipes out of my reach. After squeezing for one hour and squeezing together, the space became clear. When I clean myself with a dryer magic and a purification magic, I offer flowers picked in the forest and fruits like figs and apricots. Then, instead of the sacred sake, open the seal of the special whiskey of Granzeus (our house) and pour it into the stone bowl. "Well, good scent! "No no no no!" No good dame tan! If you drink it, it will become a real fuss! ! ! "Then, Miyutan, let''s visit!" We put our hands together ... Oh, the snake didn''t have a hand ... We visited God. "I''m sorry to have been nervous for a long time, Reagan Island God! "Shimasu! Light glowed from Hui''s rock rift above Hui. A white snake appeared on the altar under the light. "A well-visited adventurer ... Thank you! Why the East Sea king here! "... Miyutan, a little sorry, appraisal!" Glows blue. Miyu (Snake Condition: good Skills: water magic, reflection magic, poison fog, curse "Surely the items of the Tokai king are increasing! Something like a boxing title" "Is that cool? "I''m really serious!" "Wow! Don''t ignore, don''t! "Um, the white snake is the god here, and why do you talk?" "I am the angel of the master here. I can talk to humans with my husband''s power " "Why do you let worshipers of class B or higher worship?" "Um, the master''s wish can only be granted by a strong man. I set a certain level and I''m going to test my power here. " "Um, try it?" "Celestial, even celebrated. Miyu is enough for my family! "wait! Wait please! With the Tokai king ... I have no intention of testing the power of the contractor ... No! "... Do you know the contractor?" Lou isn''t here ... "Because the master teaches me" "... and then ... what''s your business?" "I can only imagine the visit of the two sides, the difference of the moon goddess. my master is coming to death! "" ......... " "I want you to see them go to a restful sleep." "It''s ... it''s impossible if you''re not a strong person? Is that dangerous?" "There is no danger. But if you are not physically and mentally strong, you will not be admitted. '' "But we have no faith in the temple here?" "It is enough that the four heavens in the west have an edge" "... What do you think, Miyu-tan?" "If you''re in trouble, can you help? Sorry " "Humbly, thank you! "Celebrity, come! I''ll help! I felt like hearing Lou''s voice. "I''m glad if I can help me. What should I do?" "Oh! Master (aruji), I found it! Thank you! Contractor, King of the Tokai! We introduced ourselves. The white snake, the angel of God here, is Lenza. "Lenza-kun, the farewell party ... is it going to flow?" "No, in fact, I want you to bring a shrine maiden. It is customary to be forgotten by the shrine maiden''s celebration." "Miko? Where are you? This island?" "No, the shrine maiden died decades ago. I want you to be invited from another place. " "Sorry, I don''t know at all." "I can''t help finding it. At that time we will send it alone. But I want you to look for it. " "How much grace is there? "The last minute ... maybe another year ..." A year later, Miyutan and I didn''t know if I had a shrine maiden or not, but I promised to return here and broke up with Lenza. With his feet, he climbed Mount Gisina at once, and gently collected a small amount of alpine plant, refreshing grass. 71 Reported back to 71 Guild Open the Tobos Guild door. "Request, it''s over!" "Gold, I''m waiting!" Yesterday''s reception attitude, which is not at all, is rushing. Gold is me? "Oh, yeah, then, to explain each one, first the octopus ..." "That''s not the case! Quickly here!" With his back pushed, he entered the small room at the back, where a D-class man with a bad attitude, who blew away with the reflection magic of Miyu here yesterday, was lying on his bed, facing his white eyes. The man''s skin was black and hardened. "Celebrity ... this is a girl''s enemy" "Gold! Please help Bacchus!" "Why me? First a doctor?" "The doctor threw the saji! I''m sure that Gold''s presence was fate! Please!" Did he yearn for Julia? Are you jealous of Gan who marries Julia? Can you get angry because you can''t exceed C-class cancer? Is that such a thing? "Customer. How can you imagine?" There was also the mayor and guild leader. "... I guess this guy has something to come up with on his own, and he knows how to heal. Ask him when he''s in a lull. Rather, I''ve been commissioned. Prepare the ship as soon as possible. I want you to do it. " "Well. Let''s change the place." "... So, all three requests are complete. This is the clean grass that was collected. Please check." We sat in the guild superintendent''s office, which seems to be rarely used, and carefully placed the grass on the table. Fresh grass is fresh. "... Do you think Bagasse will heal with this clean grass?" "Is Gan''s request for refreshing grass? Are you willing to use it?" The mayor should not yet know that Julia was treated. If you don''t treat it, you know you''re waiting for this clean grass now or now. "In other words, Bagasse is more important in this city than Julia?" "... I don''t want strangers to talk about the island." The mayor and guild leader are terrifying towards me. Hey hey "... I''m not allowed to say what I''m saying now, as a guild chief?" "You can''t be a guild chief who doesn''t intend to protect you and your adventurers. Give priority to the city and don''t do it if you can''t." "... It worked fine until you came." "Do you blame me?" Miyu-tan crawls out of my chest and wraps around my neck and scares me. "Hit!" "I don''t seem to understand that story, so I''ll say it again, because I''m recognized by the god of this island, because I''m being asked to bring a shrine maiden. My partner here Is a powerful man who was swayed by the angel of Mr. God. "... I was sorry." The mayor apologized that I hadn''t taken a step and kept my gaze cold ... "I don''t want you to apologize. I just want you to work. Please certify that the request has been completed and arrange for the march immediately." "... Huh. You''re stepping in more places than you think. It''s a young and cute look .... I misread it." The number of places is stepping on. He''s been killed just recently, and he''s crossing with more scary faces than you, and even scarier elderly people. "I''ll arrange it right away, and I''ll give you advice for the elderly. If you''re on a hurry, it''s better to manage its pretty appearance so that you don''t lose time with this pointless exchange." I turned my face off with Miyu. "I have a reason. Miyu, dare to get on the shoulders of Sere-Cham, so that she won''t be licked by the stupid man! Hey I''m cute. It''s not very big. I wish I couldn''t drink milk. But I''m tired of getting into the explanation that I''m not a child everywhere I go ... I pulled a dagger from the thigh holder. "Hit!" "Miyutan a little away" "Celestial? Zaku! I cut the hair that had been stretched to the waist from behind my ears, tied together in my grandmother''s barrette. "How ..." `` In the meantime, () re () is going as a snake-traveler. '''' "I''m sorry ... I''m angry with Lou ..." Take it for now! "Hey, why?" "Ke, contractor, that''s it! "Is that so?" "Such a thing! I stayed at the inn overnight and went to the port at the appointed time, and a man stood. Dark brown eyes that seem to be warm on dark skin. It''s quite a good-looking guy. If you try to pass each other, "Gold, snake!" The man suddenly cried and hugged us. "Huh? To ... uh ... who are you?" "It''s cancer!" "''Oh?" We look at the man from top to bottom. Judging by the judgment, he was certainly Gan. "Just shaving your beard and cutting your hair will change your human ..." Miyu-tan keeps her mouth open. "Sisters! Julia, Julia! Return to consciousness! The original white skin! Ugh ... Thank you!" The recovery was faster than I expected. Thanks to the care of Gan''s love! Did Mosai look angry at Julia and mow it? "I''m glad ... Gunsan." "I will never forget this thanks!" "Oh, don''t you forget? Thank you, Julia, for regaining your time? But, thank you for telling me that you''ve recovered. Come back, beside Julia?" "Sooso! Newlyweds start over! Love Love Tutu! When I translate lightly, Junjo Boy is red face! Cover your face with both hands. "What is Trandle A? ... Is it so big? ... I''ll send you to Marsh. Julia has told me to do that too. Please get on my ship. '''' Look off Miyu''s face. "Then, let''s just say something." "Yup. Gun is safe! "Gold, by the way, what''s that hair?" "Yeah, I''ve decided to be a gold brother for a while. One year later, I''ll be back! "... short hair ... the innocent black eyes are emphasized ...... like a real fairy ... then we''re off!" "Let''s sail!" "Departure! Aim! Marche continent! 72 72 I turned 15 I am Selefione Granzeus, I am a fifteen with a snake, I''m 15 years old! My buddy Miyu is always wrapped around my neck and I''m wearing a haku! My hair is crunchy from behind my ears. When you clean your neckline, it looks just like Aniki when you were young! Oh, oh. Don''t you have to be a male word to shout your heart? Oh, I''m tired. From Reagan to Marsh continent, she went south for about three months with guild requests, and entered the Marche Kingdom. Marsh was revolutionized, and all royals including Princess Tomoe were imprisoned, and a group led by the Prime Minister was in politics for the time being. Doesn''t the ordinary people change anything? And the dissatisfaction with the small amount of goods to be distributed and the deterioration of security, the tension was high, for better or worse. She lives in the dining room and boarding house of the former royal capital of Toukun. The boarding house was run by a female proprietor, Yoko, who was thought to be Arafif, and was able to contract a small room on the second floor by paying the room fee each month in advance and adding a weak recovery drug. My home-made healing remedies helped the landlady''s back pain, and probably wouldn''t have allowed him to live with unidentified snakes and snakes. As soon as the boarding house was decided, I bought a set of plain marche-style meeting clothes at a clothing store so as not to float from around. Currently he is about 155 cm tall. I haven''t stopped yet! The growth period is coming! Therefore the clothes are child size. My chest is so painful because she is a boy''s jacket. There is no problem with a small chest problem when going out and a cloak on the neck, and people''s eyes go to Miyu who is wrapped around the neck with Krun. In the first place Marsh is full of black hair. It is a sober man who is buried sadly! I haven''t seen the black eye yet. As soon as we entered Toukun, the Liberation Memorial Parade took place. I was looking at it from the window of my room on the 2nd floor of the boarding house, and the face I knew was marching. I thought a bit but decided to make contact. She released the magic needle of Papan Manet on Sakaki''s neck on the horse. Mr. Sakaki instantly turned his neck and looked for the needle, and he was in sight with me. When I waved a small hand, I opened my eyes and was astonished. At night, Mr. Sakaki and Mr. Yamada visited my boarding house. Mr. Serefione! What s wrong? "Mr. Serefione, why are you on March? What''s the head ... crazy, hey ..." "Yeah, I have a little request. "No, my husband has told me to invite me politely." "Is your husband the Prime Minister?" Both nods together. "I''m caught?" "There are no savages in the country right now to capture the princess of the twilight of destruction. However, if Miss Serefione harms the presidency, he will be eliminated at all costs." Following the scorched castle, he was guided to a small lounge. "Selefione, it''s been a long time." Standing up from the upper seat, she was dressed up like Marsh .......... Tabuchi-san ... I was the one. "Soyu!" "Do you mean that? Mr. Tabuchi, Mr. Sakaki, and Mr. Yamada sit at the round table. "Selefione, why are you going to Marche today?" "Yeah, the country is asking me for help, I''m running away. I''m going to spend some time in the march until the fire falls." Not a lie. "Because of that slapstick ... is today with the spirits, not the four heavens in the west?" I have rounded eyes. "Hey. I saw Tabuchi-san! You weren''t upset at all." You have a lot of magic. You can even control it to hide it. "No, the moment I met, I was prepared for death. Many fears deceived the contractor ... and tried to kill him." I guess it''s like the Prime Minister of one country. "Well, I was suspicious of Nishi Minoh and the contracting party, but I couldn''t have you. "No, no, don''t you travel to another country?" "No, that was the time when the royal family escaped, and that was a turning point." Well ... I was abandoned by the guild, and it certainly triggered the collapse. "What? What is it? I can''t see the story." Yamada-kun turns his eyes on Kyorokiro and the three, but all three pass through. "It is impossible to use the power of the sacred beast in the internal circumstances of a country, so it is a separate action from the sacred beast. No It s not so noble, but just assassinated and assassinated that kind of thing. "And why did you call me?" Sakaki returns to the beginning. "When you said goodbye, you told me you would give me back. I wanted to get it back." "In particular?" "First, I want to know as much as possible about the state of Judor. I want my information to be passed on to me. Second, I want to recruit a shrine maiden. I want to do a ritual on the northern island of Reagan. . " "Miko ... I don''t want to be around here ..." "Information and scheduled flights have stopped, and the guild has been raised, so I''m not going to enter much. Well, we''re full of ourselves." "I can''t say it back, but I''m going to take it to the guild, and I''ll do it for me. Marsh''s guild responsibility has been felt a little! Just because the royal family was stupid, it had nothing to do with the people. "... Hmm. To be honest, I''m very grateful for the Trandle gold to move. I understand. Let''s work together." "Oh, it''s impossible to smell the revolutionary work." "Of course. I''ll only do work that''s not ashamed of the sacred beast." "Fio-kun, where are you going to show your snake today?" "Yoko-san, let''s start from the market today." "That''s so. Be careful about heat stroke. Snakes do their best too!" "Yes. ""I''m off, see you lateeer"" "... I''m really a mess kid like an angel. I help cooking, I bring heavy things. Silver snakes are not only creepy but also mysterious ... I''d like to let the vigilante know the route so they won''t be taken away ... " "Miyutan, first of all, the cat in Torino-san on 3-chome is gone." "Okay, Miyu looks for that alley. Miyu-tan has been rubbed by people in the past year or so, and has become quite a sister. K-chan is lonely ... "Thank you, Miyu-tan! Next, we''ll go to the forest to get weedy." "Okay, Celebrity! "I''m home!" "Fio, go home!" "Fio, let''s eat together!" "Fio, come next to me! Look!" Yoko''s cafeteria is very prosperous in the evening. The customers'' brothers are friendly, remember the name of one of the lodgers, and openly call out to their heads. Occasionally they will have dinner, so it will be economically helpful! Revolution bubble? A bit reminiscent of a trundle guild bar ... "Fio!" "Oh, Yamada''s older brother!" "Return. Are you tired?" "Yeah! All right. Go up and go up!" Hmm? Why are you looking at the dining room and glaring at Yamada? Are you hungry? Return to your room and report the result of the request to Yamada-kun. It was nice to visit at the right time. "Yes, this time, eight requests. It''s safe." "Hurry! I don''t need to rush ... "Thank you" I borrow the kitchen last night and serve the matcha cake I made for tea. One of the reasons for choosing Marche as a hiding place is that it has Japanese ingredients! "Fio-chan, even if you are a noble, you''re good at cooking too ... Majibaiba. It''s too cute! But I''ve tried murder once ... oh, oh ...... more rivals every day ..." "Yamada-kun?" "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I don''t have much information today. Only one case. It seems that all trundle soldiers have retired from the army. They all seemed to be scattered all over the world as adventurers. They were all powerful, so they were panicking with the army''s considerable strength down. Grandmother ... Have you begun to hunt down your Avenger? My condolences. "What about Gran Zeus?" "I don''t have any information about Fio''s father." "so" According to the information collected by Mr Tabuchi, there is no uproar due to my departure. That life-and-death battle had never occurred. Did you decide it was not a good idea to send Granzeus to the enemy at this point? Is there any other hunger? Creepy. "father" Do you enjoy whiskey with my glass nowadays 73 73 I did my request quickly The day as Fio begins today. Recently, my neighbors have been collecting pets and catching pets, and it has become "Fio, a snake shop in everything." Some people ask me for this, but Yoko, who can help me, fills in the notebook with the client and the contents and rewards, and Yamada-kun, who is a soldier and a big brother, checks it, He has received permission to do so. It is also a time loss to be dismissed as a boy, and it is troublesome to accept each time. "Fio-kun, Snake-chan, go!" "Yoko-san, let''s go." "I''m off, see you lateeer" Miyu shakes her body sideways and goes to Yoko. "... Working desperately ... I''m terrible ... I''m a boy ... Yoko always mutters something when she sees me away. ? ? ? Celebrity, what s your plan today? "Today I want to try marsh mushrooms in the forest as a junk bear defeat, capture of Zouena, and healing medicine." Zouena looks like a pill bug with a body length of about 50 cm. Miyu contained the extract of Nene grass and spit it out in the manner of a poison mist. Everything seems to be the material of traditional Chinese medicine. Stop thinking deeply. It''s a bit gross. "Celebrity, grabbed! I came to spit the sleepy fog! Miyutan is getting better and better ... On the way, three devil boars came flying. "Toria!" I pouring water from Miyutan directly from my right hand to three animals, snapping my fingers and freezing. "well done! It was a good speed despite a sudden attack! But why did you freeze it? "Then the butcher told me that it would be easier to pick it up if it was frozen Then store it in the magic room . While picking the marsh mushrooms, the map led me to reach today''s big bird, Junk Bear. The junk bear who beat Nick was bigger ... Grab a small treasure from the top of your pocket. When they were worried, they also noticed us. After a while, "Gururu!" Run on four legs and come to me. I pull in right in front of me, swing my right foot and kick my chin. With the back leg of the junk bear as a step, release a right knee kick on the left cheek. Yes, Shining Wizard has been decided! Is that a witch because she is a woman? No, it''s a wizard because he''s dressed as a man! Zune! The forest bear falls backward. "Celebration, what''s the end? "Hmm, the request was a junk bear, so I just managed to do it, and it didn''t hurt anymore. Lou never hates killing animals for no reason ... Miyutan wakes up by spraying water on his face. And they are interacting. "Celebrity, this bear is about to be born. That''s why I came to a shallow forest to collect a lot of food. '' Speaking of which seems to be heavy. I was about to kill a pregnant woman while preparing for childbirth ... I quickly spelled recovery magic and confirmed that the fetus was safe with ultrasound. Two heart sounds, twins. He struggles with a smile like Alma and Cecil and stroks his stomach for a safe delivery. The feel of fur after a long absence. Lou''s harder. "Bear mom, this is already dangerous. It''s an area where you can do it without questioning if found by a human. Let''s go back to the depths of the forest. I will give you one fresh boar in ice and give it one head?" Bear Mom bowed down here many times, holding the wild boar aside and disappearing deep into the forest. Middle manager! ? "I will return this favor someday! A bear return? What will it turn into? Enjoy! As he returned to the city, picking Miyutan''s favorite heavy strawberry, fireballs came down from above. I squirt water from my right hand again and digest it. Miyu wraps the surrounding area with mist to prevent fire from spreading into the forest. "There is no fire magic in the forest! The snake was sharp! I locate the enemy on the map. Three people. Tree shadow two kilometers away. It''s like three people joined together to fly magic far away. I jumped and jumped over the trees in the forest ... aimed and threw my shuriken with both hands. Yeah, there is a response. Every day I worked to improve accuracy and concentration in the Marche tree. The skill level is higher than when we did with His Imperial Highness Schneider ... 100% accuracy up to 3km away I don''t want the forest to be devastated by magic, and there is no reason to show off the magic. Poison shuriken is enough. I descend on the ground, retrieve Miyutan and head for the assailant. All three of them were my paralyzed poisoned shurikens, and they were falling. "A black sneak outfit ... I don''t want to pretend to be a trandle." "Celebrity is dangerous! One got up unexpectedly and cut a knife at me looking into me. At the same time as the pain in the face, the knife is swept with the left hand and the acupuncture point of the carotid artery is grasped with the right hand, this time fainting. That was the only poison resistance. Should conventional poisons be synthesized a little more complicated and improved ... Miyu searches men''s pockets. "There is nothing that can''t stand anything. But is that fire magic, a magician of Judor? "I don''t know. Didn''t you vomit the last time you questioned me? Your Highness''s minions are most likely, but I may be making enemies in various places. I''m grudged, and it''s true that I''m presiding. '''' Because Tabuchi pays a reward with Chitin! "Celebration, what''s the end? "It''s alright. I''m mixing neurotoxin. I can''t return as an assassin." "Celestial, cheek, blood" "Ah" I rub it with Kobushi. Not a bloodshed. Compared to that time. "... Celebrating, meet at the pond where you took a break in the morning? I''m a little strawberry around here, I''ll pick and chase a little more. '' "Okay, so we''re waiting for the knife in the pond!" I''m a miyutan glutton. Miyu glares at the three men who have rolled and squints his eyes! And glowed. The black mist pours down on the men. Suddenly, the men fainted with sweat while fainting and began to writhe. "Do you think you can harm my husband and return home? Miyu sighs small. "Celebrity chan ...... too kind ...... there''s a lovable place ..." I stare at the men lying down. "If you kill you, you''ll be sad. So give them a nightmare that will never go away. I guess it would have been better to die. '''' Kiba peeled and laughed ... looked up at the sky. "Lou ... Please come back soon ... Your beloved child abuses herself ... She''s always crying with her heart ..." 74 74 It was Tanabata "Fio-kun, go home! The customers are coming!" When I returned from the forest, Yoko called out, and when I looked into the dining room, there was Sakaki. "Good evening, what happened to Sakaki?" "No ... I''m just asking." "request?" "I''m asking you to ask ... hey, what''s that wound?" "Ah? Yeah, no big deal. I cut with grass." "The wound is a sword wound! Who was killed!" "I''m careless. Gold Ranker doesn''t flutter about the victim." I cheated by saying something appropriate. On the contrary, if you live as a man with such a wound, it is just right. "Unpalatable" "What? Mr. Sakaki. If you say bumps, you won''t be asked!" "It''s a problem!" "Yes, then what?" "The other day ... did you give Yamada a matcha cake? Make it! "What?" "Yamada is proud of the barracks anyway. She is modest in sweetness and likes men. Everyone is envy. "Hah" I rent a kitchen to Yoko and make a matcha cake. There are also azuki beans in the marche, and I mixed the natto, which was made in large quantities as a preserved food, into the dough abundantly. "I''m smart" Sakaki watches over her work while drinking tea. Even if you don''t watch, the cake won''t run away! "I see. Because important people love cakes, I''ve made a lot of them so far." I haven''t eat the matcha cake yet. "... a lover?" "A person who is not a lover" It''s more annoying than a lover, strong, cool, and my only mofumofu. "Well, the ingredients are normal, why is Fio''s cake so special?" Yoko, who always tastes the most, shakes her neck. "Hey, I''m sure you''ll give the finish a magic." "Sorry?" "Yeah! Delicious! Delicious! Yes! Go to the oven!" "Fio-kun can do something really cute!" Yoko stroked my head. The bake was perfect. Will I quit the adventurer and become a cake shop Seren-chan? Mr. Sakaki wrapped it up and took it home. Is sweetness so much appreciated? I burned my body because I handled an open fire oven. When I went to cool down in the courtyard of the boarding house, it made a noise and it was decorated with mushrooms. "this is" "Oh, that''s a wish tree, write a wish on a strip, tie it to the tree''s branch and let it go out on a beautiful night with the stars, and it''s said that your wish will come true I''m there. " It is Tanabata. Apparently, Marsh had a reincarnation from his hometown. On the bamboo grass, Yoko-san''s wishes are lined up with , , and . "Yes" Yoko presented a colorful strip and a brush. I took my head down lightly. That''s it! The first piece for the time being (so that a shrine maiden who sends the Reagan island god can be found) You should be able to break the current situation at a stretch. There are still strips left. I simply wrote, "I want to meet everyone sooner." However, I came to realize that the loved ones I would like to meet had their own convenience. Cheats will come true when I wish. I do not know exactly what is happening in Judor. You may not be able to leave the country. Movement may put you at risk. Billi! I broke the strip and burned it with my palm. Ass told him to wait. I have to wait. "Celebrity ..." "No, did you watch?" Somehow embarrassing was seen by Miyu. I''ll repartition. Hmm. You don''t need strength anymore. The wish of joining the two is ... I''m ... useless at all. Is it strange to ask God for the sacred beast? I can make it a light blue strip. "... Celebrity, don''t you write about yourself? That was so. Hmm. "What if I wrote that my breasts would be bigger? Miyu-tan, it s really great! The moon blinked. A few days later, Tabuchi was called. "Hey? The Saint comes?" "Yes, the temple is rolling around here and there, and it looks like she''s planning to expand her power with the majesty of the saint ... this time it looks like Marsh has a white arrow." Prime Minister Tabuchi smiles bitterly. Thanks to the chaotic Marsh who is still calm, and if one of the miracles is shown, the number of believers will increase rapidly. "It''s hard to be targeted everywhere" "Well, I''m grateful just aiming for it. I can''t make a recovery on my own. How much good conditions do you have to work with?" "Is it all right that the saint is better than a shrine maiden? Will you come to Reagan together?" "We will have the opportunity to make an inquiry, but we will negotiate the negotiations yourself." I nodded. Tabuchi exhales. Below the eyes is a black bear. I''m really tired. "Tabuchi-san Gamba! I''ll make another cake again!" "What is ?? (?)? (?)? Have you ever received a cake from Serifione, a rumor of excellence?" "Huh? I''ve given Saki, who doesn''t come, two!" "Sakaki ..." Oh, after all, a tabuchi with the magical power who can see Lou by the Prime Minister of one country! Hey killer! 75 75 I Met the Saint There is only one religion in this world. It is dedicated to the earth god and the moon goddess. There is a temple where people gather, and those who are willing to serve God serve as priests and shrine maiden, and most are now hereditary. While giving prayers in line with God''s will, some will grant divine power and show talent such as recovery magic. As an ordinary person, I only have the image of a ceremonial occasion. In the first place, there is a roux next to it, and there is an ass, so it''s quite normal to directly respect that specific place. There seems to be a relationship between the temple and the nation, alms, power balance, and a filthy, but I don''t know at all because it hasn''t been related to me. I was desperate to survive. One day, a saint appears in a temple in this world, and the temple is now in a festival state. He seems to be a man-man who uses the saint as a catalyst for a stagnant religion. Hey saint ... Can I say my opinion from the past? It''s good? No way, I brought a Japanese JK with a forbidden summoning technique! Isn''t it? If you are forced to separate from your family and want to return, work sharply! You didn''t say that? Furthermore, there is no way to return in one way! I don''t say. The appearance of the saint ... Whether the Demon King has also appeared in this world? Oh, maybe my papan? The brave will be summoned soon ... Anyway, if you''re kidnapped by the temple, you''ll have to get away after working on Reagan. On the day of my appointment, I was called by Tabuchi, and was waiting in the front room between the audience of the castle with my attendants, Yamada and Miyu. Here, I realized that Saint could be an "enemy." He didn''t appear in Noba Kimi, but there is also an example from His Imperial Highness. Should I be armed? However, if you are alert, you will not come to Reagan Island. There is no more time. "Yamada-kun, do you know the color of the saint''s hair?" "It''s beautiful black hair. I was pleased to meet with Marche." Anyway, it wasn''t Maribel. safe. The door opens and the soldier at the entrance is prompted to enter with his chin. I stepped in. Two old men in pure white kung fu costumes stand on both sides, looking at me with a smell. A woman in a white dress with a veiled face was sitting in what was originally the throne of King Marche. I made eye contact with Tabuchi standing sideways and glanced down with a knight''s body. "Saint, this is a benefactor of our country ..." Rattle! There is a sound of pulling a chair to block Tabuchi''s words. The sound of a rustling rustle and the sound of a ticking shoe resonated, and in a blink of an eye my white glowing high-heeled toe entered I was caught at my neck and stood up and hugged me. "e?" "Saint !!!!" The area becomes noisy. Both shoulders are pressed and the faces meet. She flipped bread and veil back. The exposed face was ... angry like Hannya, but still cool ... in my longing samurai ... in a blink of an eye, my gigantic sword was on my head. Got it! ! ! "I was there !!" "Hello, I don''t think I''m worried!" The person with a scary face and tears ... I love and love ... Our sister. "Eris ..." I don''t know my whole body. I''m like ... I''ve cut the weir ... Tears flowing out ... "E, Ellis-san ... uh-oh ..." Clinging on to Ellis ... I cried. Elise took care of me in her chest until I stopped crying and gently stroked her head. Ellis ... Ellis ... Ellis ... When I felt a little calm, I realized that the outfield was noisy. "Saint, please stay away from such vulgar things!" "Dude, shaved! Be determined because the Lady is merciful!" Ellis speaks with a low, submissive voice. "Shut up. This is my benefactor." "No! Please consider your position" "... Do you know your position? Do you have an opinion on me?" "You are a saint! You are the highest person among humans!" "... I don''t know you." Ellis relaxed, holding her hands, laughing at me, and kneeling down one step. "Eris!" "Saint!" "This man is a beast of the Four Heavens, the covenant of the God of the West .... I can hear the voice of the gods ... in your words, go above the highest of all humans He''s been a long time, Selefione-sama. One year after I was hidden, I felt like my heart would collapse. " "Eris ..." Elise also saw Lou ... Tabuchi, who also recognized Lou behind Ellis, kneels. "Are you a contractor?" "Why aren''t you reporting to the temple! What is the evidence? Show the evidence!" "Do you doubt me and the contractor Serefione? How sad!" Miyu crawled out of her pocket after Ellis''s murder was fully opened. Then he returned to his original size and raised his kettle. "Hey!" "Well, are you with the Silver Spirit today, not the God of the West? Selephy is still out of standard." Everyone can see Miyu. Miyu has not dared to hide his ambition now. Miyu looked at Ellis from top to bottom and kissed her head. "Blessings from the Spirit ... Thank you very much." Ellis bows deeply to Miyu, and Miyu nodded a little. Here are two actresses! Even though we haven''t had a meeting! The priests sat down and sat down with Hennahenna. "The real thing ... the spirit ...... it existed ..." Ellis stood up and looked around. "I have a talk with the contractor. Let''s go down. And we don''t need to talk about other words here! Leaving even a word will literally bring down the penalty. 76 76 Saint? Met During the throne, I took out a set of fluffy carpets and tea from the magic room, sat down with the same knights, and welcomed Ellis. Miyutan returns to the mini size and rolls thorns on the carpet and is taking a nap. "Wow! Selefy''s cake after a long time! The red jam inside is delicious! This green tea will be refreshing in your mouth!" "Um, Elise, were you a saint?" "No way?" is not it! ... but I was relieved. "I saw my sacred beast." Ellis puts a kachari and a fork. "Yes. I''m sorry I don''t say. I''m sorry. I''m a priest. Both of you are still priests. I''m still in the Great Temple. I grew up in the temple and I''m surrounded by sacred beasts and pictures. The difference from others is the knowledge of the gods due to their environment and the extraordinary religion. There is really no magical power and how disappointed the parents are. " Awe-inspiring religion ... So did you see Lou? Is that so-called ? It may be true for grandmothers. "With no magic, I struggled to serve the god by guarding the temple, and went into a knight school, but it was only painful to go in. Sasara and the two of us spent days crying Wow " It was so exclusive to girls ... When I entered, my grandmother and Mr. Kodak were sure to set up the environment. "In the last year of my life, I met Selephy. The room I visited for the first time is clearer than any other temple, and in the back is a beautiful, pure God who thought I would never see a dream ... She was so cute, she ate her cake and was sitting there. With Iloilo ... I was witnessed. "Of the four heavens, the West is particularly straight and innocent. Jewelry was recognizable to him, and I was relieved. Temples and schools were full of filthy thoughts. You can get along without exploring. It''s a guarantee of the sacred beast. I and I have finally found a place to breathe at that school. " ... I didn''t notice. You two were like that. "I was really happy for one year, Selief and Alma, who relaxed their shoulders. I thought literally that there was a god. Sometimes I saw Selefy and the sacred beast. He did not believe in being a contractor, but often saw the magic of concealment given to the sacred beast, and realized that the sacred beast had to be hidden. I kept it in my own chest. '''' I was spotted that I was magical. Did I just lose my attention ...? "I met you, met Elsa, and graduated thinking I was right at Knights School. I joined the army, and in the meantime, went to the Great Temple and received guidance from the gods ... Inside, I was abducted in the Great Temple. '''' "abduction?" ...... My abduction of Ellis unnie! ? "I went to a knight school, enlisted in the army, and led a god soldier. A pipe with Elsa. I was jealous. I was abducted by five priests Kuzu and three shrine maiden and beaten. "can not forgive" Killing blows out from all over the body. My short hair stands upside down. "I couldn''t do anything with the five men. I wanted to bite my tongue as I became more and more conscious, not only for violence, but also for defilement." "Eris!" She claps her squeezing hands so that Elise reassures me. "When I finished this farewell prayer, my ring shook." With that said, Ellis showed me a little finger on her left hand ... a gold ring of our friendship in front of her. "The ring was struck by lightning. The men in front of me and the girls laughing at a distance ... in the sky. The lightning striking the sky turned into hundreds of rays and flew back to the ground. He also dropped eight people into hell.The lightning strike that lasted for an hour rushed clear of me, and a large temple was witnessed, from the apprentice to the great priest, only in the place. " "Was God angry at me innocent to me? Did I gain power in a desperate situation? In any case, as if I fired an unusual lightning strike from heaven, I couldn''t see it. It''s the image of a saint who manipulates the light that has been transmitted to the temple since ancient times. " Ellis raises her mouth. "Well, Selefy, did you mean? Selefy made me a saint." Oh, really? "Thank you, Selephy. I am alive now thanks to Selephy." Ellis wraps up my hands and smiles with tears. It was good to be useful to Ellis! It was really nice that Ellis was alive! It was good ... but ... I did it! Oy! "Why are you doing Eze Saint?" "Yeah, I denied me at first, but I got stuck so much that I couldn''t move ... I jumped into Elsa, the most trusted person in a high position." You''re grandmother here! ? "Elsa nodded and listened to my story ... she smiled and told me to use it." Wow. In my eyes ... "The power of the saint is at the highest rank, equal to the head of a nation. Use that power and reform the temple. Eliminate the priestess and shrine maiden who attacked me." Grandmother! ! ! "But if you don''t have the conviction that you''re not wrong, you''ll be confused when exercising power. Do you swear that you won''t be ashamed of the sacred beast and Selefi? Are you ready to serve the sacred beast? The problem is there. '''' "I don''t intend to defile the life saved by Selefy. Serve the sacred beast for a lifetime? I don''t have such a happy life. I''m just ready to accept it. Totoko " Ah ... the grandmother is the birth of Nisei ... "Oh, that''s the army?" "I''m retired. The inside of the army is full of factions and I''m straight into the trandles. , About 3,000 soldiers? Hey! everyone! I''m too happy for my grandmother! "Celefi, I was disappointed not a saint?" "No way?" Ellis vows to live a life that doesn''t go against Lou. That''s definitely already a Saint. "St. Ellis, please come in." "Um, just say anything. Fufufu!" Accompanying the temple to Reagan Island, I took it easy! "How was your grandmother?" "Isn''t it fine? ......... ......... I''m mad! " 77 77 Revisited Reagan Island I took Ellis Unnie to Reagan Island. If you can''t keep up with Mr. God, you''ll be crazy. Ellis unnie takes off the dress and is a simple traveler style. I did not notice yesterday with a veil, but with my grandmother''s hair clasps, I made a rich black hair with a ponytail and run like a knight at the same speed as me. The priest with the Saint is far behind. We keep talking without slowing down. Just be mindful of soundproofing magic. First, the deity of Reagan wants to leave Ellis''s congratulations and travel to Hell. Then, on that sultry afternoon, at the Knights School, His Imperial Highness Schneider invited him to enter his camp, but he refused and was attacked and fled from his life. You''re going to be hiding in Marsh until you cool down. Omit and talk about reincarnation and sacred beasts. From my mouth, Lou can''t talk about Ass and Tar anyway. "That''s right ... it''s totally unexpected ..." "Did the Highness or the army not release my disrespect? The school was the place, so there were quite a few witnesses." "The school pushed the students through" nothing, "" I don''t know the details. "The students who saw Selephy being chased by the magician would not be convinced by the explanation, and the school and the military You''re at a loss. "Well, after I left, did Granzeus and Trundle blame?" "No, you can''t hear anything about demolishing, stripping titles, changing territories, collecting fines, or ostensibly. You just disappeared." According to Tabuchi''s information. Tabuchi''s rating rises in the corner of her head. "What about Alma?" Only one girl has been left. "Alma is clenching his teeth and defending where you come back. And that classmate is supporting Alma." Alma, I love you. Alma''s virtue. As expected, Alma. But ... "I can''t go back. I turned my sword not only to the Highness, but also to the High School General, the Highness of the Army. Right? " "Serfione''s position is on hold for some reason. It looks like no one has made a decision. You''ve got too much credit, are you enrolled in a third grader?" "His Excellency ... what a halfway ...?" I wouldn''t be able to tell. "Yes! Kodak-sensei! Sensei, she was a shield to let me escape!" "The teacher was absent for a while ... he was seriously injured because he listened to the story now, but he heard he was back on the podium. He did not hear that he was disposed of. Do you want to make sure you didn''t have it? A lid on stinking things? Mr. Kodak is trying to protect her students. " Granzeus, Trandor, father, grandmother, and nothing else seem to be changing. No brave asks me straight away that I am gone. The two are still watching the scenery while boiled back and forth? Oh, what is this. I do not want to turn Papan and Granny into enemies. But, given the assassins being thrown one after another, do you want to kill me secretly? Is it a contractor? Hey Schneider, I don''t know what a genius thinks. "Celefi, I''ll help. What will we do now?" "... I have been told by the sacred beast to wait for the time being, so I am working hard and waiting for instructions." "Yes. Is it all ..." "Gansan!" "Golden! Snake!" Gan-chan was waiting at the wharf north of the Marche continent, which arrived after two weeks on a journey that took three months leisurely with Miyu last time. "Gold brother?" "Yes, on Reagan I''ve been called the plate color because I didn''t do it." "Not that, what''s your brother?" "I was advised to be stupid as a woman, so I became an older brother!" "Have you cut your hair for that?" "Yes!" "... Do you intend to dress as a man? Isn''t it just cute that I want to stroke more and more ...... useless things ..." ! ! ! "Even the spirits ... the struggle isn''t endless." that? Ellis and Miyutan nod each other, why are you talking? Go to Reagan Island by Gan''s boat. The tailwind max increases the speed with Gungun, but the sea calms down and does not shake at all. "Definitely! Saint!" Finally, Saint AB''s minions AB who caught up and jumped on the ship joined hands. No ... probably thanks to the Tokai king? Well, if the legend of the saints increases, which one? Ellis unnie becomes easier to move. When I got off the boat, the mayor had come to meet me for the first time in a year. "It''s been a long time. Mayor and guild mayor" "It''s been a long time. Gold. Thank you for bringing the shrine maiden." "Know who this person is! Not a shrine maiden! You can be a saint of this generation!" Yes. Is brown hair B okay with Suke? "Set, saint, sir?" "Yes, she went out for the Reagan island god." "Set, the saints?" Gan hurries and bows. Mayor and secretary? Followed it. "Everyone, please make it easier. It''s my job to pray to the gods. I''m honored to hear Gold." Ellis, I shot through the islands and Suke Kaku with Todome''s Saint Smile! Ah ... I miss the days when I practiced smiling at the Trandle House. It s like this ... I decided to go to the temple tomorrow, and in the evening we celebrated the visit of the Saint and had a feast. The table is filled with seafood. Hurray for the Tokai King! There are double and triple rings around the Saint. Looking at the delightful city people, I look out of the window. The sound of the tide resounds. The information I heard from Ellis runs around my head. Father Brother "Are you sure?" The mayor came next door. Miyu, who was sleeping on my shoulder, opened one eye, but when I slapped her with a pom-pom and signaled that no problem, she closed her eyes again. "Did you think about tomorrow''s rituals?" "No, Shinto is definitely a success. There''s a saint. Don''t worry! Mayor and guild leader." "Oh, I''m the guild leader, I''m told you''re ineligible, and you''re right. Oh, I''m not going to make any remorse! The guild leaders were not in a compatible position, but I had little thought. " "..." "A year ago ... you appeared in this city ... the time when this city was stopped has begun to move." I felt like that. "We hated change. We were afraid of change ..." "You were a storm rather than a new wind" "so" "But you have to accept with the reverence of the waterfall god, with resentment and indecision. We have to change." "Something ... sorry?" The mayor shook his head slowly. "I didn''t know if it was right, but you brought the saint today. In abandoned land that the temple officials have not seen in recent years." Looking into the room, Ellis kisses a slightly smaller baby. A person who seems to be his mother is crying and bowing. "The people surround the saint and are so pleased. I was convinced today that the change was right." The mayor corrected his presence and attached both hands. "Thank you, Gold, on behalf of the townspeople. One day, until you tell me your true name, we''ll call it. Absolutely no! ! ! 78 78 Witnessed in Shinto The party continued late into the night, and Ellis and Skekaku stayed at the inn, and I and Miyu stayed at Gan-san. "Gold! Thank you very much. Thank you!" Julia got up and walked! A little impressed! And it was a very exotic beauty and young! 20 years old! Wow! Only 5 years old is different from me! When did you get married? 15 years old? What is a young wife? And Gun was the new guild leader. "I can only do it in the middle of fishing, but I''ll do my best to be ashamed of Gold." Eun-un, don''t overdo it. Listen when Julia isn''t there. "What happened to Bacas?" Immediately, Gan-san had a cold face. "I''m dead. Don''t apologize to Julia until the end. His minions used my refreshing grass without permission, but he didn''t heal." So stupid. If you repent and reveal your own poison, gentle Gan and Julia would forgive, detoxify and save you. And we finally arrive at the temple. The members are me, Miyutan and Ellis unnie. Priest Skakaku and the mayor were eager to visit, but could not reach the jungle. After we swim the waterhole, we clean up with a dryer and purification magic, "Hirake Gommer!" Suzoon! ! ! I entered Okumiya. "Oh, thank you for bringing the contractor, the Tokai king and the shrine maiden! Despite being telepathic, Lenza''s voice can be heard in tears. "Are you in time?" "Yes! Yes! Was good Miyutan returns to its original size. "The Tokai champions have grown stronger and more beautiful" "Well, not yet." Miyu-tan has been unaware of this year''s ceiling-breaking evolution ... "It''s a shrine maiden. Eun-un, he has a cozy spirit like a contractor. '' Today Ellis pays homage to God, and is in a pure white dress when she meets again. "Lie ... I can hear the voice of your angel ..." "Mr. Ellis, your angel can communicate with us with the help of God." "Oh ... good morning, my angel, my name is Ellis. This time, for the island god of Reagan, I will give a celebration with all my spirits." "Thank you, Eun Eun. Then there is no grace anymore. Let''s get ready Lenza descended the altar with Sursuru and began to crawl on the monolithic grounds where we are. Draw a circle, draw a letter, and the trace of Lenza''s crawling glows blue. "This is ... a team!" We refrained from the rocks at the edge, so as not to interfere with Lenza. In about 20 minutes, Lenza wrote a mysterious circle of glowing circles about 2 meters in diameter, complicated and unlikely to be decipherable by humans. Lenza is sweating the ball. "Lenza, are you all right?" "done! Lower your head! ! ! In a hurry I, Ellis, and Miyu kneel down and hang down. At the same time, blue light is emitted from the ground team, and enormous power swirls around Okumiya. And splashes of water splash off from the ground ... blue light is reflected ... behind the sparkling sparkle ... She wore a blue garment, laid down her long body, closed her large eyes, and leaned her own body with silver mustaches and silver horns ... God sat down. Seiryu! ! ! "East! Four heavens !!" Ellis screams and rubs her head against the ground. I and Miyu bow deeply. It is magnificent, strong, and overwhelmed by gentle magic. This was the four heavens sanctuary in the east. "... raise your face ..." A quiet, feminine voice permeates my head. "I can hear ... me too ..." Ellis shakes. Shiten of the East slowly opened his eyelids. Eyes that see through everything appeared, like a blue jewel. "I see ... there''s something Lenza can only do." The eastern four heavens can''t move much anymore, or they just move their eyes. And she decides Miyu. "... Shoryu''s daughter. Put you in succession. good? Miyu suddenly tells herself something unexpected and turns her eyes round. "eh? Then, Shiten! This, successor? "My daughter. I decided I snapped, knowing that I was profane and profane. "Wait, wait! I''m in charge of Miyu from Little Dragon. Please give me a little more explanation." Lenza opens her mouth. "Kirama recognized the qualities of the King of the East Seas, and was decided on the next eastern four heavens. If you don''t substitute, Kirama won''t set off. " "Wait, wait! Will Shiten be born of the moon goddess? Miyu is different!" Four heavens in the east ... Kirama turns her eyes to me. "... I see ... If you know the details, are you a west contractor? Hmm, I feel the magic of the south. Good magic power. ...... Surely the successor was born from the moon goddess and was sent before the replacement. But it''s not absolute. '' "Yes" "In my decline, it''s Lenza sent by the moon goddess. I brought up Lenza as a successor. '' We look at Lenza-kun. Lenza-kun had an expression that was crisp. "The Lenza says. There is something more suitable for Shiten than me. So I get off. I will be able to assist the next generation. '' "Lenza ..." "Miyu is definitely stronger than me. Both mind and body. Isn''t it possible for me to become such a heaven even if such a person comes? "Because there is a possibility of a successor other than myself, did you worship more than B adventurers? Is there a spirit in B class?" "No, that''s another. If you are a great adventurer, I wonder if you could become a contractor after an alternative. Of course it depends on the compatibility, but Before the ceremony of sending the gods, there is an alternative ... Ellis mutters stunned. It is a death. I can''t refuse. Miyu ... Miyu looks down and looks up. Decided, brave, face. Miyu goes in front of Sui Sui and Kirama-sama and drops again. "I will accept it with respect" "Miyu!" Miyu slowly turned around at me. "Celebrity, I want to be strong. Becoming even stronger, this time along with Lou and As, I will also protect Selema! ! ! "Miyu ..." "Yeah, be strong. Miyu, this Miyu is called into Kirama''s circle. Miyu proceeds carefully and stops in front of Kirama''s face. "Miyu, receive all that our four eastern heavens have inherited from the old days." Kirama muttered something invisible to humans and kissed Miyu''s eyebrows. Immediately, Kirama-like blue magic power flows toward Miyu like the wind. The magical power of God itself trembles the air, and I and Ellis squat down and hug each other ... a scene that is too awe-inspiring ... but keep an eye on it! The blue light subsides. "Kirama-sama ..." Renza-kun sheds tears. Kirama-sama turned all the shining blue scales white and closed her eyes without force. And "Miyutan ...!" My Mitan became bigger around, changed his garment from silver to azure, grew horns with a magical power on his head, disappeared a little of the beasty odor, and dignifiedly released a new great magical power. I was Young ... The birth of a sacred beast. My Miyutan is a true queen ... a goddess. 79 79 Weeped at the ceremony of God "Celebrity ..." Miyu''s voice sounds like that of an adult woman. "Miyu ... It''s glittering! It''s so beautiful. It means that the straight way of life of Miyu has been recognized by Kirama. Congratulations." I looked up at Miyu, who had grown up, and tried to call out. "Se, Celebrity! I''ll do my best, don''t give up! "What? What are you talking about? Miyu has become the eastern four heavens! Do you know what it means to abandon it?" "Then sign a contract with me! Please! "Agreement?" "I have to sign a contract, I don''t know where the cellar is! I can''t rush to the pinch of the celebrity! I know I''m weaker than a selechama. But! But! I''ve always been serving Sere-Chamama since that day! " Agreement? What can I do? Have you already exchanged with Lou? Than that, "Miyu, will you go somewhere if you can''t rush to my pinch?" "The next season will be for a while ... at least a few years in this sanctuary. You have to adapt your new body and knowledge. '''' Lenza answered. "I see" I am alone. No, pull Miyu s leg. Don''t say you''re lonely. Miyu stayed away from Xiaolong and stayed with me. Thanks and loneliness are wrong. I''m scared of one person. "Miyu, do your best to train Shiten Shigen in the east. I often hear what Lenza says. Sometimes I come to play. The intimidation is released from Miyu. My short black hair is blown back. "Sometimes it''s bad, so I''m asking you to sign a contract! ! ! In that case, Miyu grasped a piece of his body scales and forcibly peeled it off. Blood oozes slowly. "Miyu!" When I try to heal in a hurry, "Celebrity, including my blood! I''ve already got the blood of the celebrity Whenever I got injured, Miyu always licked her ... I look around in search of help. Then Kirama-like voice, which no longer moves with her, echoes to her head. "Should I make a ? "But I''m with Lou!" "There is no rule that you must not contract with more than one sacred beast at a time. Until now, there was no human being loved by multiple sacred beasts. Grant Miyu''s wish! I can''t resist God. Hesitation within me disappears. Miyu stares at me while shedding blood. I also received blood from my wound when I was Lou. My dear beasts are ... all the forcible children. "I think Miyu is my sister. I love it. "Sele-Chama ... I will again dedicate my loyalty to Selefione" Kiss Miyu''s wound. It licks the thin blood that smells of iron, but somewhere smells of flowers. A large ring of light fell on me and Miyu''s body, connecting me and Miyu and disappearing into each other''s body. "Happiness, Kana" Kirama celebrated. Miyu has stopped bleeding. Substitution has been completed safely, and it is finally a godsend ceremony. Lenza crawls out again and surrounds the round circle with Kirama with a large diamond. A complex pattern is drawn on the four vertices again, and the world like a mandala spreads. Lenza went to Surusurusuru and Kirama-sama in the center, muttered something, shed tears, and went out of the camp. "The next term, what kind of power can you lend to the designated position and the contractor? "Willing" "Stand at the top of the north, and when the shrine maiden''s congratulations begin, please release the magic with a prayer of thanks to Mr. Kirama." I enter the northern vertex of the diamond. I look up at Kirama''s back. The inside of the team was filled with scary and clear power. Miyu also entered the top of the east at the same time. Ellis offered a tree branch and a flower with both hands outside of the camp. "Kirama! "... Everyone is a breath disaster" Kirama opened her eyes with the last force, smiled with a smile, and closed her eyes. Ellis says goodbye with a clear, sad voice, and celebrates his great love. At the same time, I and Miyu send magic power to Kirama like Max. "Well, they''re perfect. You know, Lou and Miyu, can''t leave you, Contractor. How gentle and pure magical power "Kirama-sama ..." It was a short encounter, but ... Kirama is really cool! I love it! A lifetime ... I won''t forget! I endure my tears and pour my magic into it with more thought. Elisa''s voice is overlaid with Renza''s voice. The diamond-shaped team shines brightly blue toward the heavens, and a blue pillar with a pattern stands! Dzun! ! ! Dzun! ! ! Two enormous amounts of magic have come down like a meteorite! The space becomes pure white like a lighting bullet, and the area is not visible! When upset, "Do not interrupt! Lenza''s voice resounds. While I can''t see anything, hold both hands and release magical power ... I know well ... the magic that I''ve always dreamed about ... is right there ... The light gradually subsides ... "Ah" At the top of the west to the right of me ... Lou. At the top of the south in front of me ... He was enshrined in a godly figure that never changed. "Kiramagerudo, your long-standing mission, good work" "Kiramagerudo, thank you. Let''s meet again" "Fufu ... Ass, Lou, Miyu, and the rest ... The moment the magic from the four sides where Lou and As joined, and the celebration of Saint Ellis became one, Kirama-sama was called. Look inside the empty circle. I have my silver. Adult-sized roux tilts his head with Koten. "Sele? "Is it a dream?" Lou came out of the camp, jumped and glowed to the muff size as he jumped, riding on my shoulder. Looking into me, licking the tears that had been shedding suddenly. "Did you become a crybaby? Sele? U, Uu, Uu, Ruu, Ruuuuuu! Fill Lou''s face with his face. Real. Lou''s pure aroma! This is my mofumofu. "Celebrity, right now" Lou''s eyes are light blue. "Uhh, welcome back, ruuu ..." I hugged Lou tightly ... and finally regained my true self. 80 80 roux are back An ass drops a beak on my head, hugging Lu and crying. "Celebrity, I did my best. It would be nice not to enter the water with Lou today. It''s not wild enough to get in the way. " After gently stroking Miyu''s head, he spread his rainbow wings and flew to the sky in no time. At last she was convinced that Lou would not go anywhere and gently raised her face, and Ellis, Miyu and Lenza were crying. "Lou! slow! ! ! "Miyu, no way to sit in the east ... it''s equal now. And thank you for keeping the celebrity during my absence. " "Lou ... Warn! ! ! I promise to Lou that the new sacred beast, who wraps around me with Krun and sometimes crys, occasionally shows up, and after exhausting the new power, entrusts Nemu''s Miyu to Lenza and leaves the temple. Returning to Tobos, Ellis greets Lou. "I can see the four heavens in the west, and I''m extremely excited. Now, after Kirama''s death, Ellis cannot hear the voices of Lou and the spirits. I will translate. "Huh? Lou doesn''t know the meaning. "Lou, Ellis-san, I always saw Lou." "What! But, of course, you noticed! I am! No, it s better than that ... "Eris, why did Lou have the same aura as Grandma?" "Koooooo! Usooooo! It''s not that demon! Ellis took 3000 points of damage! "Zeisei ... the god of the west ... terrible attack from the blind spot ..." "Eris?" "That''s right. Can I use the title" Saint "?" Lou stares at Ellis. "no problem. I''m not interested in me. But may it be a thorny path for you? "I am prepared" "Really" On the way back to Tobos, Ellis made me and Lou learn life magic. It''s impossible for Lou to see magic at all. I got the image of magic circulating from the heart, and guided my little magic. "Lie! Small energy is moving around the body!" After recognizing the magic power, Sparta teaches purification, transmission magic, and new magic that applies static electricity to the body. I was able to get in touch anytime and anywhere, and even if I was attacked by a trash, I could play it, and the discharge from my body was godly and saintly. Ellis''s transmission magic is a dragon that is blue, gentle, slender, and stretches toward heaven. "Kirama-sama?" "Yeah, I don''t want to forget Kirama-sama, a special day that''s never been again today. I''ll never mistake the fate of the gods who have attended today''s alternatives and the sending of God." Ellis''s eyes burn with determination. "Kirama ... couldn''t return it anymore ..." When he returned to Tobos, the priest Sukakaku danced madly to the more polished saint. Talk to the mayor and the guildmaster Gan-chan about the ritual. "Thanks to the Holy Lady, the religion of the god has finished successfully. You will be delighted if you visit regularly. In the future, you can remove the requirement of a B-class ranker. If you have a heart " Because I have already signed. There is no need to find a contractor. "Did you not get angry that you did not pray for a long time? Will you continue to protect this island?" The mayor asks eagerly. "God knows everything, it''s up to you in the future. For the time being, the sea will bring calm and rich happiness." Ellis smiles as if she were thinking. Of course. There is no longer any animal that can rebel against this modern Tokai champion. "Thank you ..." The mayor pauses. "Gold brother, how about a snake?" Gan-chan asks worried. "Miyu goes on a journey to get stronger." Miyu is also a sacred beast. I have a duty of secrecy. "I see ... have you not yet returned? Can you please tell me?" Roger that. Me, Lou, Ellis and the priest returned to Ganchan''s ship and returned to Marsh continent. Ellis and his group went on to the next destination. Promise close contact. And I waved my hand to Gan-chan again next time. I and Lou set up a tent along the coast. Watch the stars wrapped in an adult-sized roux. "How were you?" "I''m fine now. What is the celebrity? "I''m fine too." Lou licks Perori and . "What happened today at the ceremony of sending God?" "Today''s god sending is the closest to the old prototype. When we return to heaven, it is customary that the four heavens come together and foresee. However, it is rare to be able to draw a line correctly like Lenza, and it is also rare to find a shrine maiden at the right time. Now the conditions are not met. Oyaji departed quietly only by sending me off. " I want to see Lou''s father ... "Kirama successfully passed on his knowledge to Lenza and activated the summons Hishijin, so I was able to cross the sea and come to Sele. Summoning a god is a priority. Kirama, I''ve been immobile for the past few years, but I''m all out of sight and finally took off for me. '''' "... Did Asuka fly me to Reagan Island in anticipation of everything?" "Kamono" "... Tar?" "You can''t summon if you''re crazy. This time, the celebrity played the role of tar, so it was completed. Kirama set off beautifully. It was a good god sending " "... How did Lou spend that time?" "I committed a contraindication. For that reason. " "Contraindications?" "I attacked tar." "e" "The four heavens must respect each other and be absolutely inviolable. That leads to maintaining the balance of the world. I broke that reason. '' "Did you punish me ...?" "It''s not because of Sele, Sele. Sele and I are one and the same. Celebrity attacks are no different from me. Naturally counterattack. There is no regret in the dust. " "Maybe ass?" "Probably" "Ass was also punished for me, and did he leave Gillen for more than a year?" Oh ... what is that? I''m all ... the plague god ... Lou and As were punished, and Gillen picked up only one pillar of ass. "I can''t help ..." I buried my face in my knee. "Sele, I knew that if I talked about the situation, it would hurt. But the celebrity must not bend my mirror, the truth. Until I, Ass, and Gillen were all determined and decided on their own. There''s no need to worry about small things with small heads. " "What if the celebrities were in the opposite position? What do you do if Isaac can stop you when you are in desperate condition? "Go for help, no matter how angry I am after him." "That''s how it is" "God punishment ... was it hard?" "As much as a celebrity. Misogi is over thanks to Kirama. The goddess watched this summon. That''s how it is" "Don''t Tar get punishment?" "It doesn''t make sense to go on your own. If one day the tar returns to sane, he will run to the goddess with a pale blue face. '' "Lou, are you hurt anywhere?" "Yup. The magic power of the celebrity is adopted! I''m relieved and laughing. "Lou ... I''m gonna go anywhere." "Celebrity ... It''s the same as before. do not worry. I did my best My body also sucks out the lack of Lou''s presence. Frustration escapes ... "Celebrity, I''d like to hear a little? "what?" I wonder what. How strong have you been while I was away? Why did you settle in Marsh? Marsh standing position? A trip with Miyu? Ask me anything! I did my best! "What is Gold Brother? "... I''m worried?" "And what''s that and that little chin? "And there?" 81 81 I turned 16 Hello everyone! No snakes, no snakes and no snakes, just anything, Fio, a girl! After reuniting with Lou, he returned to Marsh on Lou''s back, checking for growth during his absence. When I arrived at Yoko''s boarding house and guided my current castle, Lou was told that he couldn''t set up a boy. "Is this a delicate boy! Even though the hair had been maintained for a long time, there was a certain deterrent. Whatever you want to say To Yoko without help, she was actually a girl! I went to a confession and stared at me with a disappointing child. Why! "Would you apologize to Yoko and patrons for being false?" "No ... I don''t need anything ... I wonder ...? By the way, a silver snake?" "I''m on a training journey!" "Yeah! One person ... no, one? No, Fio is surprisingly Sparta." If Sparta is Miyu! Then, I went to the old castle to thank the Prime Minister Tabuchi for setting up a meeting place with Saint Ellis. "Oh! Four heavens in the west! The last deadly sin that hurt the contractor is all my cause. Please, please forgive me to punish my country! ! " Tabuchi rubs Odeco on the floor and falls down. [? Sele, sorry. I don''t know what "I''m sorry, Tabuchi-san. I''ve forgotten my child, so don''t worry. I''m gonna make cake today!" "Cakey! ! ! "... I forgot that I turned the blade to the half-length contractor ... Will you do it ... To make it more unquestionable ... Focus on the reconstruction of Marsh ... Merciful" Why are Mofumofu and Uncle crying? I cut the cheesecake and put green tea. Lu eats his eyes red and red. A little scary. "The gods of the island of Reagan, the saint, performed the rituals, everything went well, and we returned to heaven safely. Thanks to Tabuchi for meeting the saint. Thank you very much!" "I''m glad it was helpful, and Serafione-sama was good. Shiten-sama returned. I lost power from my face and became softer." Did he have such an unstable face? Laugh. "I''m still having trouble with Marche for a while. Thank you." "Thank you for my absence and my loyalty to Miyu" "Western people !! I''m sorry that I can''t get any hospitality, but I''d like to associate with you for a long time." "Lou, Tabuchi-san also saw Lou!" "Nannu! Goo, go, gohogohogohoho ... " Apparently the cake got into the trachea. Relievedly. "Hey Lou, one day we''ll collide with His Highness, Schneider?" "Well, inevitable." "I think Schneider''s weakness is flame-based after all." Roses on ice and burning are the easiest. Well, I''m sure your Highness will evolve too. "I''ve been working hard to build strength and strengthen my body so far. I also had Miyu train a lot of water magic. Next I want to strengthen fire magic." "Hmm ... Fire magic is honest, I and Cele are already on par, and I can''t be particularly taught. Call him? "Ass is not good. "Then remember my hot sand. If you raise the temperature more, most things will melt. '' "Yes, thank you!" Receive instruction on hot sand on the coast that is not popular with Lou. Lou gives me magic and increases her affinity with sand. Hurry for doping! "Sand is more free than soil. Instead of imagining a solid like soil, train your sense of manipulating each grain. " The sand on the shore gathers at my fingertips thanks to Lou''s magic. "Collect! Okay, next time, raise the wind and sprinkle! Yes, next. Compress with water. That''s OK. Alright, start this 100 times! "Uria!" "Celebrations, get more splendid! What do you do when the contractor''s celebrity shows my attributes dirty? Ah! Miscellaneous! Start over! Be clean! Right! beautifully! Did you hear that catch in some girls'' garden? Well, I was dressed up until I didn''t even come! "Lou, so what to do on sandless land?" "There is almost no land without sand. Digging tens of meters into any clay soil will hit the sand. Don''t worry. Look, let''s end by sunset! "Yes" When the sand can be controlled, the process of baking each grain at a high temperature begins. In parallel with the training, the days became shorter, the winds became colder, the winter came, and the new year dawned while receiving everything as a shop. I have turned 16 years old. At 16 years old, I''m finally 160cm tall! I''m reading Chopiri Saba, but nobody cares about the error! Rounding off! You have surpassed the previous life! Just ... everybody in this world. Even though she is Ellis unnie girl, it''s one head different. Already ... I gave up. It''s over today to mourn! I''m Chibi! Hey! Her hair has grown over the last six months to just touch her shoulders. I asked Yoko, who hadn''t come, to arrange it with scissors .... It looked like a masterpiece of the previous life, ... and cried. My learning priority has changed. Remember shaggy cuts before fire magic before hot sand! Such 16, such 16. Age before marriage by law in previous life. Marriage, oh. I don''t ... 82 82 was my birthday Last year''s birthday had finally settled down with life at Marche and I didn''t really care what to do. This year ... I''ve been standing in the kitchen since morning. "Sele, here, put more powdered sugar here! "Hey" I have been making two-tiered chocolate cakes. Say many times! It''s my birthday! Not Lou''s birthday! "Fio-chan, do you eat that huge wedding cake alone?" He''s planning to get a wedding! Huh! Once again, Yoko is seen with disappointing eyes! Oops. Yoko could see Miyu but not Lou! It''s considered a bocce to celebrate every celebration by yourself! I was exhausted and returned to my room with Rook the Great Hashagi. "Yeah ah ah! Sele! Congratulations! ! ! Bahun! Lou dive into the cake without listening to my response. "Lou, is it delicious?" "Can you breathe?" Well, I''m just happy to have a birthday with Lou. I drink tea at the point of enlightenment. Take out the letter of Ellis unnie who just arrived and read it again. This time, he flew in the noble form of Kirama. "Celefi, happy birthday. The other day, I returned to Judor after a long absence and visited Elsa-sama. I was relieved to tell Elsa that Selefi was fine in Marsh and that he had joined the sacred beast. He will definitely tell his father. I talked to Selephy about the process of going out and nodded over what he was hearing from Kodak. In the future, if you contact Selephy directly, Elsa will not contact you because the location of Selefy may be lost. Everyone knows the pipe between me and Elsa. It''s not strange that I visit Trandle House. The relationship between me and Selefy is not secret, but as a saint, I''m still not aware that I''m still in contact with Selefy, who just keeps flying. As expected, it is impossible to meet Count Granzeus because of speculation, but I can tell Elsa if there is a quick report of the recent situation. Good luck in the last year of Selefy. From the friend of your life, Holy () Woman () Eris '''' "I''m saying myself a saint!" Thinking of a birthday in Granzeus territory as a child, folding a letter. Outside, in the snow, with my father and grandmother, Enrique, and Martha who put me on my lap, eating a Matsuki cake and watching a magic show using magic, a gift from my brother . A snowman sings and dances, and finally becomes ice and jumps into his mouth. Aniki raised my hand and danced the waltz, turning me around and my dress changed color. I am nice to everyone! Thank you and hug me ... Oh ... all happy memories ... Will my thanks reach a distant judor? "Ah" The appearance of nostalgic magic! My little room is filled with light. "Ass!" "... What is this unsightly sloth ..." Yes tongue! Yes you are! I hug Asus, ignoring the jerky Lou. "Ass! As! After a long absence!" "Celebrity ... I wanted to see you" "I too ... Uhhhh, I finally met ..." Yeah ... I just cried recently. Inhales the warm smell of ass. I serve ice cream from the magic room . Marble of vanilla and chocolate. What was made and waited for when ass appeared. "Celebrity, ice cold in winter! That''s right. I thought so when I was a student. Ass becomes moff-sized and eats happily and happily. "Ass, I heard you received divine punishment for me. I''m sorry!" "Is this exchange already done? What do you say when you say this? "Ass ... Thank you, I love you" "Correct" "Hey, it''s so neglected! Lou has finally returned from Cake Heaven. "Ass, isn''t Gilen angry with Ass all the time?" "I''m not angry at that. I was indignant at my freedom, who couldn''t save Seleu immediately. " "Tell me that I''m okay. And thank you. There have been many moments where I know I''m protected by Gillen''s magic." Lou disappeared after he returned, so to speak. "I guess she''s withdrawn because her mind has regained peace." Gillen, she''s a delicate spell that doesn''t look like a scary face. "Do you know what Judore is like?" "Gillen''s servant is so rough that he has flew only once, but ... Sele''s father had deep wrinkles in his forehead. I couldn''t talk, but when I came back and nodded at the question I was asking ... I was crying. " Oh ... Dad ... I''m sorry ... "I know all Sele and Isaac. I''ll definitely see you someday " Lou pounds my head. "Grand Zeus cake was delicious as ever! "Ass! Oh no! ! ! Return my serious mood! "By the way, happy birthday" "Hey, did you come today with your aim? "Thanks ass!" Ass jumps on my knee and kisses her forehead. Jiwatto ... The warmth of a hot spring is transmitted to your fingertips. It''s magic! "Ass! Can I give me magic?" "Because it''s a friend. A present. And this makes it easier to find the celebrities. '' "Hey, while being used, willingly give down magic to other humans ... oh, if the opponent is a celebrity, will you allow Gillen?" "Isn''t the balance of Lou and Miyu''s magic alone bad? No, the magic of the three sacred beasts is too heavy! "Ass, didn''t you hate fellow friends? "No Comment" "Have you come to pick me up when the celebrity turns 16?" Lou raises one eyebrow. "What would you do if you weren''t worth picking yourself up like a bride? Gillen comes at Gillen''s timing. " "Wait? Gillen is still thinking about me ... marrying me?" Two years since last meeting. Two years ... long. And the situation has changed. I don''t think it''s worth a woman who hides for life and doesn''t know if she''s alive next year. "Celebrity, whatever it is, Gillen is sorry." "Because ..." Previous life ... Engaged by Prince Gardner. I was abandoned by someone who said I would take care of me for over a decade since my engagement. I was trampled in pale love. I needed to be a woman, and I realized that I didn''t have it. Isn''t this man being focused on men several times in this world? Sometimes I thought. But surely you won''t choose me at the end. Throw a cold gaze like turning your palm back. Because I can never be loved as a woman. Each time I laughed at myself and shook my thoughts. I''ve sworn allegiance to Gillen, but I haven''t worked hard in that area. I have warned that I should not misunderstand that Gilen''s feelings for me are like each other. When betrayed, the wounds should be shallow. Only the benefactor Gillen wanted to remain a benefactor. Lover, fiance, marriage, once dreamed and betrayed, I will die next without waiting for conviction. "Can''t you trust Gillen? "... I can''t believe in love" The things he had accumulated were meaningless, he simply changed his heart and hated him. "Can Gillen Believe? I thought a little and nodded quietly. "Hehe, that''s enough. Gillen is similar. I hope we can grow together. " As smiled, promised to return, and flew away. I suddenly lost my heart and clung to Lou. 83 83 Guild Staff Audition In the afternoon when the winter cold gradually eased, Lu and I were called by Tabuchi and went to the old castle. "I''m sorry for the trouble in the busy place." "Hello!" `` The Four Heavens of the West, Mimeji Kyoetsu Extreme '''' "Umu" "Today we had a consultation and came here. In fact, Marche has finally begun to see the path of the new system." "Hey! Congratulations!" "Before that, I''m trying to revive the guild." That''s right. You have to gather people to recover. Guilds are indispensable to operate fairly and honestly. "I want you to give me advice." "Um, aren''t you a former guild?" The last time the March guild was destroyed was due to the royal family, not the guild members. "Of course most would have been serious staff, but the guild here in Toukun, head of the Marsh Guild, was taking advantage of the royal family, and the early story leaked information from Selefione. is" Indeed, the guild of Coco was carrying one of the sticks in that case that involved me. "So what about a triptych? Call for applicants, first a paper test of general knowledge and computational issues, then an interview with me, the sacred beast and Tabuchi. Finally, a general election to choose the guild length!" You can buy a CD. "According to the customs of the past, it''s quite tough. Whether people gather or not ..." "I don''t mind this suggestion, but if you''re so strict, you''ll be able to tell the outside that your marshguild has been reborn." "So that''s it" "It''s honest money whether or not people gather. Oh, yeah! If you can get a stable income, you will gather together!" "Yeah, my ears hurt. Of course I don''t have much money. For a while, I just have to work hard for lunch and work hard with lunch. Ideal! It is only you who work with the idealistic theory and flourish under the eyes. "Appraisal" Muttering in my heart, Tabuchi glows blue. "Ho, celebrity, a useful new work. Tell me more later Tabuchi (Former Prime Minister of the New Government, Former Minister of the Marche Kingdom) Condition: chronic fatigue, lack of sleep, near death from overwork Skills: earth magic, fire magic, struggling Hmmm ... people who struggle with skills ... can cry. "I see. I''ll take off my skin!" I took out a brown spherical substance from the magic box. "Sele? "This is a fossil about 10,000 years ago that my brother, recently an explorer and a rare book collector Laluza Granzeus, dug out of an iceberg. One limited one! One in the world!" "This is hello ..." "It''s in good condition. You can smell the prehistoric scent by tapping it!" "No ... I don''t smell! "Let''s put this up for auction and use the proceeds to fund the guild for the time being!" "Huh? I can''t sell! "Lou? There''s something enthusiastic in any world at any time. Look at it!" Later, I sold it for 200 million gold! Guild staff recruitment throughout the country! One year salary guarantee! From the second year as soon as we work hard! Come out, rookie! Aim for the hero! About 4000 people gathered. As suggested by me, a paper test was first conducted and reduced to 100 people. And today, I will narrow down to 50 people again in the interview. For the time being, we will be turning around five places across the Marche with 10 people. Then select five guild leaders in the general election. In front of me, Judge and (Lu and) Tabuchi, applicants come in order and appeal themselves. I will remember the audition program of the previous life. Aunt from the awesome countryside doesn''t sing with Goddess Voice, right? "The entry number one, please!" Moderator, of course, Tabachi-san''s eternal ditch, Yamada-kun. A middle-aged man who seems to be brilliant talks about Perapera and the fact that he is a guild staff and has been experienced. "Sele, this guy, it''s black in the stomach. I''m trying to eat a rushing adventurer. '''' Khan! End when I ring the bell! "Yes, it was a challenge. Next, entry number 2, please!" "What a ... thanks to you!" Tabuchi is delighted! No. 2 is the youngest of the prime of work divided into seven or three. He was once a civilian in the kingdom and was good at arithmetic. "Don''t kill him. For trivial reasons Khan! "Hey, bad luck. Is there anything like this? This country" "Because the wise man has finally left the country ..." Tabuchi is about to cry! "Sorry, I''m sorry, there''s still something to say! Yamada-kun! Next, let''s go next!" "Yes, next, please go to entry number 3." I will sort out quickly based on interviews, Lou''s suggestions and my appraisal. The direction of recruitment is normal as long as the writing is passing. "Next, entry number 74, please!" Yamada-kun hurriedly rushed to the entrance of a bent-backed grandmother and offered a hand. "HM. My body is ragged but I have guts. '''' There is no particular problem with the answer. But age is ... age is lacking. Appraisal! Glows blue. Gengorou (former A adventurer, Francis of Purgatory) Condition: Physical declining due to aging, transvestite, matured onee Skills: Fire magic, acupuncture, savings Skill saving ... I won''t be able to get it without some hard work ... "... It''s full of tsukkomi." Cancan Khan! Three bells! "Yes, Francis, please wait here!" When Yamada-kun is guiding Francis, "wait a minute!" An unfamiliar man came to the judge''s seat with Zukazuka. "Oh, what are you doing? Why are you so bad and we are not?" This is the only man who makes a fuss, but many defeated people are glaring at me and nodding her. "I don''t know what kind of relationship he is with the Prime Minister, but I''m not convinced that you can decide on your advantage!" "It seems so!" "Is it possible to do with the Prime Minister? Cute girl !?" "Loo! Even cutie!" "Sele, are you happy here? compassion! Well, I''m irritated if my little girl decides to move in and out. However, it was disqualified as a guild official. When I got up, Mr. Tabuchi said, "Huh ... please don''t break the venue as much as possible" Goji, don''t treat me! I decopined the man leaning forward and threatening. Dogon! ! ! I flew to the facing wall. "I''m like this, but you can attach it if it''s strong or weak, right?" "" "Wow, wow oh!" " "Hey, have you ever heard this story? A country once collapsed because it despised a single, 14-year-old adventurer woman." "That''s the legend of a twilight destruction princess !!" Legend? "Um, else, the man who was sucking sweet juice was ruined because he despised a fifteen-year-old adventurer who had visited a small island, and the city had to start from scratch." "That''s the legend of the twilight storm !!!!" "What? What? What? First Ear! Tell me!" When Tabuchi leans out, one of the defeated people speaks trembling. "Northern Reagan was dominated by a guess adventurer named Bacas. Nothing was stronger than Bacas, who violated relatives and children, and the entire city was under the control of Bacas. The adventurer who drops in with Falli returns and defends Bacchus, who can''t return, and finally the city is freed from the spell, calling her a storm princess from its appearance! Feminine like a storm! Terrifying ... " "''Hey''" Both of them look so funny! That''s what Reagan Island was all about. "Oh, yeah! What I want to say is that the person you judge by appearance is the least suitable as a guild employee! Is there any other person who wants to eat my deco pin?" Well, it''s finally quiet. "Yamada-kun, let''s resume" "Now, take care of the entry number 75, please!" "Hello! We are engaged in a boarding house in Toukun, it is Yoko!" "... Yoko-san, why?" "Because I always accept Fio''s requests. It''s an extension of that, right?" surely. Cancan Khan! A general election was held from 50 of our choice, and five new guild leaders were born. Yoko was also selected as the guild leader in the cafeteria vote. My home boarding became the third guild of Toukun. Well, it''s convenient and good. "Hey! Storm Musume! ...... Because I have limitations! Roux? 84 84 Midnight Boys Association in March Wai Wai, Gaya ... "Be quiet, everyone! Let''s start the third time, watching Yoko who is worried in Yoko''s cafeteria!" Don Don Don Don! Pee! "Same as last time, Fio''s self-proclaimed SS number 1, revised, and Toukun 3rd guild staff Yashiro will be working!" "Tome, Fio-chan SS 1 is me!" "You''re a guilty staff who quit the adventurer and become a guild staff and dive into Fio''s boarding house!" "Yes, calm down. Everything is first and foremost. So this is the agenda. How do you treat Fio who has stopped wearing her clothes? Please raise her hand if you have any opinions." "Hey, what do you mean if you quit the man?" "Did you think Fio was a man?" "Is that why! I''ve heard you''ve stopped that pretty man word for whatever reason!" "Yeah, Fio-chan was always with the silver snake? As soon as that snake disappeared, I stopped the man." "Is it because of that beautiful snake? Where did that snake go?" "I''m an outsider, isn''t it nice?" "This is this, Mr. Reagan Guild Chief Gunn coming to the New Guild Training Program, do you know anything?" "First of all, the beautiful silver snake is a benefactor of our island. He swallowed a terrible octopus called the Reagan demon. At that time he became the king of the East Sea." "Oh yeah! Was that snake, the guardian god of the sea around here, the legendary King of the Tokai?" "That''s what Yoko Guild said, and Gold told me that the snake had gone on a journey, and that he was sure to take over the ocean." "How grand!" "It''s a man!" "A man among men!" "And, Gold''s guild was dressed up by her predecessor''s guild length, and if she advised me to do something, she would cut her black hair up to her waist, and as a result, she would become more cute ... I was so nervous. "Are you shy? Fio-chan? What a cute thing?" "I''m short-haired because of Fio''s random short hair." "Is the black-haired Bob right now?" "Yes, maybe I started growing my hair because I stopped wearing men." "Why?" "Why?" "Is it good?" Tabuchi !!!!! "Serifio, no, no, Fio has recently been protected by a very encouraging relative. She hasn''t had to work hard on her shoulders and elbows, so she''s returned to an adorable woman." "A strong relative? Who?" "Is it a snake again?" "Well, boyfriend?" "It''s a lie!" "Is it a saint?" "Yamada! What is the Saint?" "The other day, the Saint who visited Marche, between Fio and his student alumni ... it was a wonderful view ..." "What! Why do you only?" "Zulu!" "Mr. Former Prime Minister! Why is Yamada Baka really important?" "Preferring!" "Hey, there''s a chance to come to what helped me. If Yamada is jealous, actively cooperate with the Onigiri Revolution!" "What is that ?!" "Cooperation!" "" "" "" " "Um, for the time being, Fio-chan hasn''t undressed because she has a disgusting thing, so everyone will continue to call out with the same taste, but is it okay to refrain from running away?" """""No objection!""""" "The meals will still be served only if you participated in the last weekend''s lottery. No change?" """""No objection!""""" "Then, next topic. Mr. Tabuchi joined today for this agenda. "Um. I heard this directly from Mr. Fio, but he told Siochi, you and Fio to make a matcha cake to raise everyone''s morale. But do I eat? " "Ge!" "I don''t eat me!" "I am too!" "Good! Sakaki! What''s going on? Colla !?" "Well, monopoly? Incredible!" "I missed it! Sakaki!" "This is the reason for this! !!! "...!" !!! "...!" "...?" "Then, it''s free discussion from here. "Yes!" "Are you a butcher, please?" "Um, Fio always takes a terrible and ferocious prey, freezes it whole and sells it to my store, but a while ago, Reagan is more like Gold ... maybe?" "Eh, Tabuchi, do you know?" "... Hmm. Fio is a Class A adventurer." Zawa Wawa! "Did you let Gold Ranker look for a lost cat ...?" "I didn''t come here. The request I asked was to remove the pea streaks ..." "Cute, strong, but sad ... Moe ..." "Well, what a shock! It''s the last time, but if you have an opinion, please!" "Yes!" "Please, Akimoto of the bookstore." "Ah, I''m making a book with some of my bookstore colleagues at my own expense. So I just published a novel about Fio-chan model! The title is" Women''s Wife''s Wish ". I work hard as a boy during the day At night, the girl dissolves in disguise at night and wishes the stars to reunite with the separated family, fulfilling her dreams while making her happy. The illustration is soft with watercolor taste by her friend Noda ... " "Oh, hey !!" "Oh, Mr. Sakaki? I thought you had fallen long ago, but are you resurrected?" "No, no, you''re killed if you put it out ... hey, how many copies did you print? "Well, 200 copies, 1,000 gold per book." "I''ll buy everything !!" "Huh? Sakaki, are you still disciplined?" "Would you buy again? Forgive me !!" "Sanctions !!" "Hey !!!!" !!! "...?" "..." "During my absence ... I was generally peaceful ...? Twisting his neck, Lou returned to Selefione''s bed. 85 85 March is reborn The guild was confused when the guild stood up, with staff rattling and sabotage, but after two months it had begun to take off. Whether or not you will be recognized by adventurers and guilds in other countries depends on your sincere work in the future. I reassured the guild personnel that they were strictly confidential, and then showed their plates to the members of the third guild on the ground floor of Tokukun on the first floor of the boarding house. "It''s not just gold, Trandle ???" Yashiro, a new guild official who was a regular visitor to the dining room of a former C adventurer, shouts. "My love ... I think I''m getting closer and the hurdles are getting higher ..." "Is that so good ... I didn''t have to worry." Yoko smiles bitterly. It seems that Yoko, who was familiar with the business affairs, had heard the meaning of trandles. "What''s that! Junko, a sexy beauty, looks flashy but her roots are serious. He wanted to work seriously, but he seemed to be on his neck. Junko-san, if possible, open the legendary ida Tavern and open it up! These three are the main staff during the day when I go in and out. This concluded my mogul activity and allowed me to take a mission through the guild on a sunny day, which could be reflected in the career of Selefione G. Unless you have some experience, achievements, 100% completion rate of your request, and records, you will not be eligible for the next promotion. Next is S rank. There is no way to keep the gold plate on the platinum chain and the gilen platinum plate that Papan gave me! Aim! S rank adventurer! I was working on Lou and Guild''s request, working hard to learn hot sand, and spending my days making cakes. When the sun gradually warmed up and soft flowers blossomed, the fresh green of trees became dazzling. It is early summer. An invitation letter arrives from Tabuchi with a refreshing breeze. "Finally, a new government will be launched on the weekend. With the assistance of some major power, it will be under its umbrella but it will have some autonomy. Please come to the signing ceremony and party." "I don''t know. What is good for a great country? "I accept a lot of great powers, let the great powers do the politics, and if the economy stabilizes, will I return with interest to aid? In a general sense, a military alliance? "Send a soldier!" In this world, numbers are power, except for irregularities like me. "Which country is your partner in the first place? "Let''s get down to the last minute. If a riot occurs, it''s awkward. Well, I''m stripping off the delegation of Tabuchi in a referendum. Marsh has no iron ore right now ... I guess it''s around the continental west of Denbre or Gunsrail." "HM. So, do you want to go to a party or celebration? "No way? I''m the one who dismantled Marche, Ominous Ominous! I''m not interested." After all it is another person affair. "Would you like to see the results of Miyu''s training on the weekend when it gets noisy? "Sansae!" I contacted Tabuchi via the guild and absent-mindedly making heavy strawberry tart for Miyu, and Sakaki changed his blood and jumped into the kitchen. "Fio! Please! Please sign us!" "Well, why? It''s a milestone of the Marsh people, and I don''t care." "What do you say! You''ve got this day! You''ve got the consultation of the Minister of Justice, destroyed the thieves before they formed a cabal, and used your magic to pack 10 carts of luggage. Who carried you and helped build the guild! You! " "... Celebrity, did you just work again? Is the person good as ever ... " "I know it''s only Tabuchi, Yamada, and Sakaki. If you don''t tell anyone, I''m in a rave now! I can''t go to a prominent place. Signing ceremony, party, fine weather A place where people from different countries gather! "I don''t know ... pinch ... Fio, don''t leave Tookun for the few days of the celebration, just pray for the start of the new administration to begin!" "Should I ask the saint?" "You''re going to kill me!" "Misplaced anger???" "I''m not sure, Sele, I''ll stay for a few days. Sakaki was in a flash for a moment. Dangerous "Huh oh?" Isn''t it enough that everyone can afford to be tempered until the signing is done? I defeated Miyu''s visit later and decided to spend a quiet weekend in the boarding room. On the day of the signing ceremony, the city is in a festive state. There may be pride in descending into a great power, but the people were exhausted in a dangling position. Most people are relieved that they can finally create a new country in a stable country. Let''s just work and be a hungry country. A great cheer rises outside the window! It seems that the mission has finally arrived. Lou and I both take their faces out of the window. Remember the parade two years ago. Sakaki''s surprised face when the magic needle was stabbed was funny. The sound of dozens of horse''s hooves sounded from beyond. Is it that you show the difference in armed force from appearing on a horse? Finally, the head is visible. The military flag is flying. "Lie ..." A coat of arms with a lion facing red ass with gold thread ... I thought it was an eagle ... Previously, he worked under that emblem. There is no mistake. "Gare ..." "Gare! ? Unconsciously squeeze the plate over the clothes. Galle''s row runs through the avenue without slowing down. The commanded movement is cheered by citizens on both sides. From behind, an arrogant man on a big black horse, with a single eye in black military uniform, came into sight. "Is the Emperor himself on board ..." Lou looks at me glanced carelessly, but can''t afford to return to it. Lie ... Is it possible to see your eyes so far apart? Oh, locked on. T. Gillen, who disappeared in an instant from my line of sight, is now in front of me. A small room. One step in front of my eyes and my hands between my hands. Follow my prints with both thumbs, tracing the slight scars on the . "What is this wound?" Calm, comfortable, low voice. "... I failed a bit." Comb your hair up to my shoulder with my boned fingers. "What is this hair?" "I cut it myself. I wasn''t hurt." Outside, the emperor jumps somewhere and disappears, causing a great uproar. While listening to the hustle and bustle, he stares at Gilen in front of him, like some other person. For the first time in two years, Gillen had a slightly closer face than before. She ran silver hair to the back of her neck, and was a little sick and thin. Blue eyes are more tired than cold. Gillen of almost the same generation as himself before reincarnation. The prime work generation is used. The emperor is a black company in a sense. One more thing in common. "Gillen, you look very tired. Are you okay or sleeping?" Gently touch the scars on the face healed last time. "Oh ... it''s been a long time since I''m worried about the celebrations. Yeah. I''m tired. "Hurry up?" "I''m in a hurry. To get the celebrity in perfect condition." Gillen''s arm is on my back. The distance decreases. "Gillen?" The face hits the chest. Looking up involuntarily. "Sele, 10 years, it''s time for a promise." Lips are falling. 86 86 Participated in the signing ceremony The second kiss since the snowy night. Lips leave. Magic power turns. Both eyes can be combined with Gillen. There is no more serious and straightforward, misleading feeling. "Do you still want to be engaged with me?" "... I just want you since I met you." It''s a straight ball like never before. "I''ll correct one, but I don''t want to be engaged. I want to get married and live together. If you are with me for the rest of my life, I don''t care about the other." "Life?" "Can you believe it? I don''t care. I''ll never let go." As the words imply, they are embraced. There''s no discomfort because you''ve got used to being wrapped in Gilen''s magic? "... I''m late. I won''t make me feel that pain again. I couldn''t keep my promise. I''m sorry." I can hear Gillen''s clumsy apology from above his head. A voice that tasted the moment of death. Gillen, he''s an apologetic person. I did not know. There is nothing to apologize ... "Gillen has sent us ass, so I''m here right now. I''m not apologizing. Thank you, Gillen." As Lou and Ass taught, say thank you instead of sorry. "Celebrity ..." Gilen''s arms are increasingly entrenched. Bataan! Suddenly, the door opened, and he was surprised and glanced out of Gillen''s chest, and there was Sakaki in military uniform. "Her Majesty! Here it is! Coco? Eh? Hey, Fio? ... Her Majesty! What an unbearable !!!!" "Annoying shut up" Do you know Gillen and Sakaki? e "Mr. Sakaki, why is she in uniform?" Sakaki and Gillen look around and Gillen nods. "Huh ... Miss Serefione, I''m a gully person. I''ve infiltrated Marsh ... well, a spy." "All nations are sending out strangers. Is that the rule?" Gillen says that she''s smooth. It''s a iron rule. "Initially it was simply a spy to explore the march kingdom, but at the tide of the times, the kingdom overthrew, met Miss Serefione, my role changed one after another, and now the coordination of Galle and Tabuchi The role and the liaison of Miss Selefione. '''' what''s that. Mr. Sakaki, did you advance to the commander in Marsh? You also spied on the King as a friend of Tabuchi. I''m messed up ... is that an excellence? Successfully led to the collapse of the monarchy? Or just being swept away? "Did you know I knew Gillen?" "It was well known that His Majesty''s only princess was in Judor, because in the country she relentlessly rejected the woman she was trying to do to herself, saying she had nowhere to beat her. I knew it was after Princess Tomoe''s case. I was really good without raising my hand to Miss Serefione. I was dying. " "Are you here, contacted Gillen, Gillen?" "Well ... because it''s an order ...?" "You stopped today ..." Sakaki scratches the squirrel. "Well, that''s right. Now, your Majesty, you''ve got a touching reunion, please rush to the signing ceremony." "I''m going to have to go. Gillen quickly held me up in his arm. "Wait, why? Why? Signing ceremony? I don''t care!" "I''ve heard from Sakaki that there''s a little guy in the celebrity. I know it''s mine." "Huh? No, I''m ashamed of what you say! I''ll never go!" "Sele, give up. Don''t be bad " "Ass!" In the meantime! "Hmm" "Roux!" "Gillen! Get down!" Even though I''m close with my best, it seems like a breeze, and I go down the stairs following Sakaki. Even though this is a class A ranker. Good luck "Fio!" "Fio-chan !?" Seeing me suddenly appearing and fitting in the arm of a strong man, the people in the guild and cafeteria shout. Gillen kisses me slowly, as if to show off. "" Gyuoooo! "" All my screams are in. Oh No hit points While holding me, Gillen jumps on the waiting black horse and covers me on her lap with a cloak. I was donated to the old castle, with my soul pulled out. "I would never see the Emperor, Selefione, or, indeed, the sacred beast in two columns ..." Tabuchi hangs on Lou and Ass and is sweating extraordinarily. "It''s my first time to meet. I''m regrettable, Prime Minister. Let''s start right away." "Hah" I forced myself away from Gillen, who was trying to take me in the room to the stage, and managed to settle down in the corner of the venue. I am stared if I''m not in Gilen''s sight. Lou and ass on both sides. These guys are bombing! Why are you usually dismissed! Embarrassing an aura of impossibility (Lou and As), the chairman of the minister was kneeling. The eyes of the gallery are really painful. ah I see. A small number but also hostility. Historic signing ceremony of Galle and Marche. A gathering of powers from various countries. I am unfamiliar and there is no way to avoid it. It''s a night. "Lou, ass, thank you" The signing ceremony proceeds quietly. The content is that Marche is a complete territory of Galle. Tens of billions of gold in aid, indefinite interest-free financing, elimination of tariffs between the two countries, resource development in Marche, freedom of access ...? "No way ... come to pick me up ...?" "Oh, Gillen made it a dependent state to enter the country in a natural way. This is the same as domestic movement. " Heavy! It''s heavy! ! ! "Do not buy a country for a celebrity, Gillen" "Um. This time it was really painful. In the end, it was Gilen''s power. " "Celebrity, I love you! "Sele, don''t bother me too much. As a result, it is also delicious for the galle. " In order to pick me up, subjugate other nations ... somehow ... maybe I am loved? Applause is generated in the hall. When he raised his face, Gillen and Tabuchi were shaking hands. As a result, it''s a win-win! ? It was good. Don''t bother coming straight to me! Gillen stands in front of me and takes my hand and kisses the back. Hi! I smile swiftly, mobilizing all the skills of the Countess after a long absence. Matches? Matches? "Thank you, Tabacchi, for protecting my beloved fiance ever." "No, I had a very happy time interacting with Selefione." Hearing remarks. Something ... The play started suddenly. I mean, Tabuchi-san, my name will be changed! Gillen hugged my shoulder and kissed the temple. "I''m just going to show you a good opportunity. This princess is my beloved daughter, Count Selefione Granzeus. Selefione is attacked by thieves in her home country of Judor because of her extraordinary qualities, and her danger still remains. , She hid herself under the asylum of Mr Tabuchi. This time, the galleries are finally ready to greet him. Will everyone celebrate my reunion with my fiance and eternal love? " Gillen glares at the venue and intimidates him. "Gui, Congratulations to His Majesty Emperor Gillen, Miss Serefione, Engagement!" "Congratulations!" "Engagement! Banzai!" "" "" Banzai! "" " Gillen smiles only in her mouth and raises her hand not holding me to the gallery. "Ass ... I don''t know. What is it?" "The incubation period is over today. Sele, time is full. I''ll be on the table. " I wanted you to tell me the details beforehand "Sera! Do not skip souls! Come back! 87 87 Galles Secretary was a singer I can''t escape because Girlen is hugging her waist, and she smiles and smiles at the great worshiper who doesn''t pinch her mouth with the Countess smile. "No, Her Majesty is a very cute fiancee. But isn''t she a little too young to keep an eye on?" Oh, well said! Enemy A. That''s right, I''m 10 years old. "I can''t be worried. Selefione is certainly young, but ... because he was targeted for life many times, there was nowhere to float. As long as I''m lonely. Well, something that would hurt me again I''m sorry. " Gillen''s eyes glow. One hero left. "Congratulations to your Majesty, Engagement! However, some of you who may be with your Majesty ... a little bit of an Earl Daughter from another country ... a cute one is on your side, and there is a proportionate princess in our country. Do you? " Oh, well said! Enemy B. From the top to the bottom, I twitch at me. That''s right-the bride of the head of state must be at least a princess of the Duke Marquis class. You can''t have a little bit of everyday wear! "I''m not worried. Selefione is, of course, the Countess, but I think she''s the best in terms of her pedigree. Her maternal grandmother, Mrs. Trandle, is a very well-educated person, but do you know?" "Hi! Judor Bishamonten!" Is it okay to be Benzaiten? The hero has left again. "Congratulations, this time, your Majesty. But what a fleeting daughter ... Is it possible for the queen of the strong nation Galle to work? Once the Majesty has joined us, will we be able to put the country together?" Oh, well said. Enemy C. Such a girl from another country, a minion, doesn''t follow me. "I can''t be worried. My Serefione is so powerless. Only then can my careless internal affairs take care of myself. Do you think that Galle will be able to ski? I''m not going to decorate it because it''s just for me. " The hero has left again. After being exposed, Gillen was called by Tabuchi and left. I finally came to rest and went out onto the balcony with a drink. Of course, Lou and As are together. "A little ass, please explain." "Don''t you know much? With the strong amulet of Gillen''s fiance, you can safely expose yourself. Attacking the celle is the same as attacking Gillen and Galle. You don''t need to hide as long as you''re at Gillen. You can also contact Granzeus. Well you should still refrain from returning to Judore "If this announcement arrives at Judor, how will Schneider move? Do you send thugs to Galle too? "The galle is rattling inside, but consistently relentless to the outside. You can''t hide an unfamiliar face so easily '''' It is a transition from static to dynamic. Me and my enemy. "Nevertheless ... announcement of engagement so openly. "It''s not a selenium or a nuisance. Greeling is a decision for Gillen. It''s just a matter of cleaning up all the troubles that came with it. Don''t make such a face. " "Really, Miss Serefione, you know how much trouble bother your country?" Suddenly, a man who looked up from Ass and stood in Galle''s uniform appeared to be slightly older than the blond, tall celebrity. "Well, hello?" "Your Majesty breaks down for just what it was." A handsome guy staring at me from above. Is the garbage rate too high? Huh. "Who?" Ask Ass in a whisper. "I''m Gilen''s aide. Appraisal! Glows blue. Arthur Condition: fatigue, irritation Skills: wind magic, one-handed sword, ax Well, it looks like he''s not a bad guy right now, but what are you thinking about using the former First Princes side? "Sele, I don''t think anything. I mean, Gillen isn''t interested in anything. " "Nice to meet you, Arthur, my name is Selefione Granzeus. I''m sorry to trouble you and your Majesty Gillen. "These enclaves weren''t necessary for Galle, but what did you look like in your eyes?" Hmm. It''s not Gillen''s enemy, but not his ally. "I''m sorry, but do you ever think that Gilen''s eyes are cloudy?" "Hey, it''s overwhelming to call on your Majesty to your daughter!" He''s not an ally, but he respects him as the head of head. "Ass, what''s right in the trick? Ignore? Apologize? Cry?" "Tighten! "Lou is silent!" Suddenly, a middle-aged man with a stylish beard calculated for gray hair from behind Arthur came here slowly. "Celebrity, Prime Minister of Galle. Don''t be careless'' Indeed, he wears a good-looking suit that is not a military uniform, but wears a cloak, magic and power over it. "Wow, this is the West, is that the way you are? My Majesty! There is no escape. Arthur, go down!" The man was kneeling. Not to me. Surely for Lou and Ass. I can see this guy "Hello, I''m Rigido, Prime Minister of Galle. Appraisal! Glows blue. Liguid (Governor of Galle, Marquis, Military, S-Class Adventurer) Condition: good Skills: Fire magic, water magic, wind magic, earth magic, tactics Is it magical perfect? Skill tactician. It is a matter left to grandmother. I break my knees. It''s not a dress, so it''s not good. "Thank you very much." "His Excellency! Please stand! Why!" "I''m an immature person! I don''t know the princess''s strength! I can''t even reach your feet!" Well, my A rank is equivalent to S. With Arthur. Are you evaluating the power of Lou? "Even the Countess has swept away the garbage and throws it away. If there is no dignity of Trandle, there is no light." Well! There is also the grandeur of Granzeus! "Fufu, Sele, I''m gonna be told." "Ass, you''re not disciplined! "Well ... princess, can you tell me this hard-headed man?" "Hmm?" A small table was brought. Hidden art classic, tablecloth pull? is not. Oh ... again? "Lady Got!" Don! Sudden killing! ! ! "stupid" Arthur loses his second crying battle and sinks into the floor while holding my hand. "......... Hey, let go." Gillen suddenly returns and hands Pan and Arthur. "No, my Majesty, my wisdom is as usual. When I tried to get a baby at my study abroad, I wondered what was going on ... Become a country. Great! " It''s actually three pillars. Because there is Miyu. But my feelings are darkened by explicit weapon treatment. Momentarily, Lou stands in front of me, killing Rigido. Dzun! Liguid kneels down without bearing the pressure on his body. But even that shines eyes, "Great!" "Presidency, Nishi can''t forgive anything that hurts Selefione. It''s better to remember." "Yes, I understand." Smile with a smile. I can''t eat it. "Celebrity, it''s over. I''m going home." I was taken by Gillen and left Lou Castle with Lou and As. 88 88 I confronted His Majesty Gillen-part2 It was a rectangular building on a hill, arriving on Gillen''s Black Horse. The room passed through is a cozy space besides the thought that wood was used abundantly. Gillen pays off, only me and Mofumofu. You can overlook the city of Toukun from the window. "here?" "It''s Galle''s official residence. There was no decoration in the building because it was originally a battery." Uhmm ... I wonder if it was going to get rid of the Dokkan Dokkantokun when it happened ... "Gillen, do you even drink tea?" "Can you put it in?" "I feel like I''m a little calm." I take tea utensils out of the magic room as usual and use the best tea leaves. I have a good look. With the magic of water and heat combined, the water is quickly boiled, and the tea is poured in the same manner as was tucked into the grandmother. Gillen is crossing her legs on the sofa and watching me with fun. Tea sweets are apple cakes. This is the last apple this year. I and Gillen will cut into 1 / 8ths and 3 / 8ths each of Lou and As. "Doo, have it!" "Sele! You don''t act on them, right? "Sele, you raised your arm. Is delicious. Is Gillen the first time? What is the celebrity home cooking? Gillen grabs by hand and eats with prickly. Seeing the three eating together, they feel relieved that they were in their mouths, hold a cup and look out. The area darkened and the stars glowed. "It''s not the first time" "e?" "Eat the celebrity home cooking." When? can not think of. "I ate the green cake. It was scary with the color of the medicine, but when I ate it it was bittersweet and delicious." "... Matcha! Maybe Sakaki''s guy !?" Were you protected from before? "I brought it in without seeing me forgetting to eat for a while. I guess you would eat it too." Sakaki is a person who cares about Gillen. Was good. "Why didn''t you tell me you''re connected properly?" "I can''t move. Ass hasn''t returned yet. I couldn''t do anything. "I was just relieved to be able to contact Gillen." "It''s a pleasure. What happens just because you are in contact? If you lack the power to save the celebrity, you will only have expectations." "Maybe it is ..." "I am an emperor. I do not make uncertain and irresponsible promises." I was lonely, but almost stopped and stopped. Gillen was alone at that time. "... is cake today delicious?" I explicitly changed the topic. "It''s delicious. I can''t believe anything in my mouth without poisoning." Here is the formation of the Poison Victims Alliance ... "I want to eat a celebrity cake every day" "I''ll make as much as I want, so don''t skip meals." "What! Basine! "This stupid! Read the air! The air loosens thanks to the useless muff. "Gillen, I''m sorry to announce my engagement to get me out of March." "... Do you dislike this engagement?" "I don''t like that ... just sorry ..." "Sele, I should have told my thoughts during the day." "If you can''t believe my feelings, that''s okay. I just feel like using me to break the present." Believe. Gillen''s feelings. It is transmitted more than enough. I''ve been aware of it since at least when I was commissioned. I shake my head. "The problem is the feeling of Sele. If Sele is disgusted with this engagement, he will withdraw immediately." "I hate to die!" "If a celebrity hates me, defend the celebrity in ways other than engagement." Do you hate Gillen? Not really. "Wait ten years. If you don''t like it, hit me. I''ll give up." For ten years, she wanted me. I''ve escaped staring at me. "I''m all about the happiness of Sele. I''m not going to force me. I''ll disappear right in front of me. Let Ass support Sele." Gillen''s words are always serious. Does Gilen disappear? From before me? You''re the only one who can''t lie from the previous life, and you can believe everything? "... No! No, no! Don''t go away! Don''t forsake me ......" I ran into Giren unbearably and clung to Giren''s leg. Gillen looks unusually panicked and opens her eyes wide. Put your hand on my head. "Celebrations? You''re my only one, can''t you abandon them?" "You hear me, from As, I''m 17 years old, betrayed by everyone! I love you and I hate you!" "I''m listening. But am I not in it?" "I don''t have it, but because I don''t have it, I''m gonna be gone again. I suddenly became breathless ... Reverse? Hold your chest. "Wow, wow, wow ..." "Sele! "Gillen! Gillen leans forward while sitting on the sofa, holding hands on both sides of me and squeezing up. I bury my face in Gillen''s chest. He grabbed Gillen''s clothes and exhaled a lot. I gently stroke my back like Gillen handles a broken object. When the room was completely dark, he became accustomed to being in Gilen, and breathing gradually began. The air is filled with the warm magic of ass and inhaled to ease. Gillen whispers in her ear. "... Sele, now it''s bad for my heart. I''m the only one who can''t live without it. Only you see me as a mere human. Only you have the same pain as me I know and see the same scenery as me. A cellar who cares about me so much, I guess you don''t hate me ... Painful trust from Gillen and cowardice ... I can no longer hide the misery that hides my heart. "Gillen ... my allegiance is dedicated to you, both past and future. But ... I''m scared ..." Will you love me in the future? "Soon I know. I won''t betray. Time will settle. I''ll just wait for my time." I want to believe ... next to Gilen, the future that is supporting him so that he is not lonely. I am not anyone else. "Afraid celle, do you want to engage with me?" ... I can''t resist it. A life where I stare at only those who truly want me, that''s a dream I''ve been keeping my eyes on. Lou and Ass enter the sight. Rudaryl Fenna, who is the same as me, is staring at me with sky blue eyes. I am watching my courage to step in. I want to believe With her eyes aligned with Gillen, I nodded a little while shaking my chin. I like ... Gillen. love? Dear? Family love? It doesn''t matter what category it is. I want to make this person a little happy, that''s it. Gillen was a pale blue tanzanite from his pocket ... I took a ring with a stone that looked just like Gillen''s eyes and put it on my left ring finger. Giren''s ardent magic power on the ring. Proof of a suit. I was taught a long time ago. The kiss is dropped for each ring. "I love you" I fell. Same as last time. There is no regret. Same as last time. I''ve been eating my heart for a long time ... I''ve made a decision ... I''m weak, leaning on Gillen''s chest and looking at the sky. Gillen wraps me in a supple body. The stars flowed. 89 89 Arrive at Galle The day after the signing ceremony, Lou and I left Marsh in a hurry following Gillen''s return. I didn''t have time to talk to Tabuchi-san, Yamada-kun, and Yoko-san. If you calm down, you have to write a letter. Return from the harbor of March to the Celtic continent by Galle''s large sailing ship. If there is a low pressure, many days will be stormy, and if you are experiencing seasickness, Celebrity, Miyu''s request in such a case! "Miyutan! Please! Calm the sea! The sail will break!" Schoon The sea calmed down while the black clouds were standing. "Don''t do Miyu" "As expected, the Tokai king!" "Houho, can Selefione be manipulated even in the weather! No, pleasantly pleasant" He turned around, and Liguido stood grinning, and behind him were a couple of Gareth''s ministers looking at me with a blue face. "Is the monster''s wife a monster?" Ears pick up someone''s voice. Monster. It was said in the previous life. Lou grunts and tries to get off my shoulder. "Lou, good. I''m honored to be with Gillen." "Hey! Fio, it wasn''t, Princess! Heka is calling!" Sakaki is waving her hand from the cabin. I went there with a stride. The Galle Empire is located south of the Celtic continent. Arrived at the large port in the southeast two weeks after leaving March. The Judor Kingdom is located in the central west of this continent. It''s land-continuous. For the first time in about two years. Welcome back, me. Eventually, she stayed in Galle until more information about Judor was gathered. The previous life was a mercenary of Giren, and the present world was a fiancee of Giren. Is this difference outside the scenario? Is it acceptable for the scenario? In his previous life, Lou had already left and was alone in a narrow barracks. Outside of the war, I was just sitting on the bed and watching the wall, but my heart was already paralyzed and I didn''t notice any loneliness. He talks with Gillen only, and talks a bit about Judore and the war situation. In this world, we settled in the Imperial Palace, a little further away from the Imperial Palace where Gillen lives. Gillen was preparing a room in the Imperial Palace, but declined because he was troublesome. The Imperial Villa was unused for a while and was lonely, but it was decided that Lou was clearer than the others. Because it is old and damaged, it is not jealous in that respect by Galle''s native nobility. Gillen attaches Sakaki to the escort he knows, and Asu comes to Takari every day. Prime Minister Liguid told me to attach a female officer, but I wouldn''t let go if I thought she might be a stranger! I clearly refused. The prime minister laughed and dropped down Assari. Galle has a warmer climate than Judor. easy to pass the time. I do not mind the draft. It''s hot in summer now! At a seemingly imperial villa, Lou and Hidden hide their appearance, collect materials, receive assassin''s fire magic, cook with the ingredients Sakaki bought, and greet Gillen at night. behave. "... Sele, what is this blue muddy liquid?" "It is a smoothie made from the nutritious tonic morimori grass picked in the forest and the mushroom and banana mushrooms to prevent poison. If you drink this, you will surely get the bear at the eyes! " "Summy ..." "Gillen, my fiance''s love. Go! "Gillen, fiance''s responsibility. Do not leave! "Hmm? I want Lou and Ass? High! "" ......... " "Oh, Sakaki-san, too!" If Gillen''s bear still can''t be removed, he kisses his eyes and squeezes it, as he did at Papan. I tried to get the same effect by touching it with my finger, but I couldn''t change whether it was already done with a kiss but it was completed ... I''m a little embarrassed, but I can''t change my back. You can''t kill Gilen by overwork! "How? Eye strain disappeared?" "... Oh, in return." With that said, I hugged me strongly and was exposed to Gilen''s magic from all over. I''m going to be addicted to coffee because of too much strength. "Well, marking." "marking?" `` If you have the ability, you will notice Gilen''s magic and you can not reach out to the celebrity '''' "Hmm, but sometimes you can be attacked in the forest in groups?" "I''m sorry. There are also terrible stupids. " Frequently taking the magical powers of Gillen and Ass, I feel my magical power has been raised. I feel that I am protected as much as Judoru on my skin, and it is Yui. "Are you an engagement party?" "Yes, the engagement of His Majesty the Emperor is the best thing of the country. If you neglect it, you can be licked from other countries. It is clear that you are not saying anything special, if you are Serifion, the Countess Will you get it? " Liguido who visits the Imperial Villa laughs with a smile while drinking my tea. He doesn''t seem to worry about my poison. "Gillen''s reform of galleries is still in progress. Shouldn''t it be better to spend extra money from the national treasury?" "Please leave me the money account. If you do well with Keiji, economic activity will be active and it will be a big profit." "In the first place, Gillen doesn''t care about form. He''s the one who hates the use of towels. "It rests on the skill of Selefione standing next door. I''m sorry. Yana! "Gillen, what is Gillen''s opinion?" I call out to Gillen, who looks over the papers beside me. "I don''t need it if my cellar is bad" "The Majesty, Selefione is still a phantom princess among his minions. If you show off the princess, you will still have the same noisy winged insect on your Majesty? I wonder if it''s better to do it because you know what the princess value is. " "Hey, Liguid, do you know?" "of course!" It smells ugly. I guess I think it''s only Lou''s bonus. "If you''re getting married right away, you can skip the engagement announcement and get your marriage announcement?" "The marriage is for the moment. Gillen said he would wait until my 17-year-old and probably 18-year-old man passed away until my Gogo-Gotta ... Hrs. Schneider and Maribel ... cleared up. I want to see that I won''t betray. Huh ... I want to become stronger. There is no option to avoid the engagement announcement and eventually. I''m completely sociable because of my withdrawal. Gillen doesn''t seem to be good either. We couples in the case of an emergency you have to screw them down with your strength! ? Ohhhhh! Brain muscle, excellent! ! ! 90 90 Engaged "Can Sakaki tie hair?" "... Fio doesn''t have a hairdressing job for spies." "Ass?" "Celebrity ... I''ve lived for a long time, but this is the first time that a beast has been asked for a haircut" "I was in trouble!" "Sele! Why don''t you ask me? "Because it''s a ball" "Gee! "Hey, Fio, how profane to the sacred beast ..." Sakaki still calls me Fio when he isn''t there. And, he felt desperate to learn how to operate the magical powers, as if he felt inconvenienced in the life of this imperial palace, and was able to see Lou and As from someday. At best, they have to be dressed up to show off their engagement and not humiliate Gillen. I don''t have time to make dresses, but fortunately, there''s a magic room with a dress that doesn''t pass through the sleeves made by my grandmother. The dress was provided with a woman''s combat uniform, in case of emergency. Understand what the grandmother says and do later. Just thanks. There was a work that made it easy to put out the hem in anticipation of my growth. Although it is a design that is not influenced by fashion, it is another country anyway. What to do if it is significantly different, but nothing. Just keep on wearing bullish. I was trained in makeup and hairdressing, but now I have short hair. Only about to get on your shoulders. Not long enough to tie or knit. I thought I''d depend on someone ... but no one was. "What if you call Ellis? "I can''t call a saint for a hairdresser. Ellis is a knight in the first place, because that''s awkward." "Are you friends? "I''m a friend" "It can not be helped" The moff-sized ass grew brightly and gleaming. Then, one rainbow tail feather is pulled out. "Wrap this around the back hair" I''m afraid! ! ! "The wings of the sacred beast are at the national treasure level!" "Really? Will it grow every day? "Ass ... I''m grateful ... but most people don''t see it?" "Okay ... then ... ok, fixed. Now you can see without magic. " With both hands, I offer fantasy-like wings like no other in the world. Eye contact with Sakaki. "Fio ... I''m sorry that I don''t get it here. "Two birds with one stone that can let you know that you are in my asylum" [Sele, get my hair! where? Ass? It''s okay with a strange opposition. Oh, it''s plain black hair ... it''s heavy ... He is passed through the front room between the audience at the Imperial Palace in the center of Galle''s capital, Galea, where he waits. The venue will be filled with Galle''s dominant nobility. My turn is last. It''s like jumping into complete away. Gillen is also waiting on his throne. "Sele, are you blocking? What happened? Normally, a relative''s man would escort, enter, and head to Gillen. With my father. This engagement was irregular, but of course serious. This is the first and last engagement in my life. If this engagement is gone ... I will be gone. I don''t have a family. I know I can''t help it. Did Father forgive this engagement? Did the grandmother give Gilen a passing grade? Knocked and Arthur came in. Arthur will now escort me for my relatives. Arthur has few positions to complain to the Marquis, the woman she has. Arthur glanced at me and gasped and stopped. Then, after wandering his gaze, he never came to me. "Somehow ... I''m fine. What happened?" Where did you put your last rude attitude? Arm-wrestling mounting effect? "Nothing. It''s a bit homesick." I smiled weakly, thinking I was thinking of my family. "... Is it troubled in the Imperial Villa?" "No way! Thank you for taking my escort. Thank you for taking this time. "Ah" Gently place a hand on Arthur''s extended elbow. "Mr. Arthur, isn''t there anything wrong with my dressing. I didn''t have the opportunity to learn how to make Galle." "No ... no problem. There is no chance to take advantage of you today. Indeed, even in Marsh, if you are like me now ... "Arthur?" "Nothing. Your Majesty is waiting." Arthur''s military uniform is dark blue, and gold malls and medals unique to formal clothing are stuck to the chest with Jarajara. And my grandmother''s whole dress is the clear light blue of Lou''s eyes. The skirt is not inflated, so it has a clean line. The delicate embroidery of Mrs. Marcus on the wrists, neck, and hem is all in navy blue, and the brilliant light blue color has been calmed down to my liking. I am 16 years old. I have to wear a calm dress. "Arthur, it''s like our matching colors." "... it could be ... mighty ..." The grandmother gave me some decorations, but in the end I could only see the platinum chains on the plate. And only Alma''s gold ring and Gillen''s engagement ring. And my short hair was forcibly gathered behind, and the neck and legs were carefully hidden with ass tail feathers. It glows red, green, or green depending on the angle. I''m just a companion to these feathers ... Lou is next to the other, and Saki is behind him. "Are you ready or go?" "Please" "Enter the Judor Kingdom, Miss Grandeus''s daughter Serefione!" The place is noisy. "... A fairy in the darkness heard from rumors ..." "... the demon god Trandle''s final weapon ..." "... Why is the little girl like Judor the Princess of Her Majesty!" "... Kyu! Arthur! Stop escorting such low-lying things!" "... Oh, hey, that hair! No way, our spirit bird!" Oh, resurrect. Only one person here in the previous life became a spectacle, kneeling in front of His Majesty and making an oath to go down to his ministry. While the genuine galleries are being hit with all kinds of swearing. Compared to that time ... how much better? Because Lou is nearby. Sakaki also accompanies me in an easy-going style. Arthur is also helping with this event. The road to me and the throne is broken. Gillen with his elbows on the throne with a careless look at him and ass shining brilliantly on his shoulders. As long as my father isn''t with me, I have to greet and speak by myself. But it''s alright. In my last life, I respect myself who worked hard alone, and let''s imitate that. Walks in front of Gillen with Arthur. Arthur stopped trying to break her knees. Arthur rounds his eyes with a surprise and steps down. The surroundings are noisy. Gillen raises one eyebrow. I kneel at the feet of Gillen, in the manner of a knight. "My name is Selefione Granzeus. I promise to remain loyal to His Majesty Gillen and to be His shield until my life is over. Please forgive me to serve me, for the sake of His Majesty the Emperor. I told you what to say. The place was calm down, but it wasn''t a woman''s mouth, so I was surprised. True, my heart. I will not betray Gillen. Decision made in front of the audience. Just as Gillen protects me, I protect Gillen! Shun! ! ! Suddenly, ten knives wearing flames were struck with gas from behind and flew toward the throne. I instantly pulled out the knives in the sleeves of both wrists, stood in front of Gillen and played everything, individually shutting out the air and extinguishing the fire. Sprinkling water will flood the venue. Crackling, crackling, crackling, crackling! "well done!" Mr. Liguido, dressed in a formal dress, came to the side with applause. You or the criminal! ? The shoulder falls sharply. "bad taste" "It''s absolutely" As I stared, Liguido smiled and kneeled at my feet! I swallow my voice. "Welcome, welcome to the dawn princess''s galleries, and vow again to dedicate my loyalty to His Majesty the Emperor and this incomparable princess." After the reguido ... for some reason, Sakaki by my side follows, kneels down, and hangs his head. Soon, Arthur too. Behind the reguido, one after another, a military officer more than an aide, as seen in the collarband, a civilian and a noble who are unlikely to be a fool, kneel. Danced in the palm of Liguid''s hand. Apparently it was used to make the garment seemingly monolithic. I sighed with Haa and returned the knife. Suddenly, Gillen''s hands rolled around from behind. "... Rigido, then I''ll kill you if I point my blade at Selefione." "Wish" "Declare Serefione Granzeus my fiance. In the future, anything that harms Serefione shall be regarded as harming me. I will not forgive. " The tranquility of water. Ass spreads his wings and jumps from Gillen to my shoulder. "" "" "!!!" "" " See () e () ru () The impact of human beings is transmitted. He notices that the tail of the ass and my hair ornament are the same and freezes. "Sele, too handsome. Would you like to leave Gilen with a turn? "Well, I was just fit." "Hey, I''m taking notice. On purpose? "n/a" Music began to flow. Gillen takes my hand and proceeds to the center of the hall. It is customary for the emperor to dance first. After all, my second dance was Gillen. After seeing that we got on the song, one after another, we entered the circle of dance from high nobles. "Gillen, it''s fluttering ... Is she angry?" Gillen''s eyes sparkle like fun. Unusual look. "No, the sele goes above my expectations. The sele raises my heart. The sele is a treasure." He was whispered face-to-face, took my plate out of the collar and kissed. I turn my face red. "... Oh, hey, that plate ..." "... What''s the ingenuity ..." "... If that strength is pure but ..." "... No, no, it doesn''t help ..." The gallery is loud, but I can''t hear it with my heartbeat. "It''s so cute" "... Aoharu" 91 91 Comforted the orphanage Since the engagement was announced, there have been many reports and visits. The present system comes by cart. It''s like a Valentine of a previous life idol. Most jewelry seems, but I haven''t seen it at a glance. The distinction between getting and not getting is likely to be awful, and it''s troublesome if poison is used. They all ask Sakaki and his friends to check it out and give it away, or if they don''t respond, donate it to an orphanage. I haven''t met anyone. Bothersome. That''s okay for Gillen. "I guess it''s Trandle power." The grandmother''s strongest legend also resonated with galleries! "Well, I guess there''s nothing wrong with approaching the selenium complexly" In the forest near the Imperial Villa, he sits on a rock and takes a break during his training with Lou. Three butterflies are floating around me. "Do you not put out? This light blue butterfly is my transmission magic. As soon as I give a signal, my father and older brother flutter toward my grandmother. But ... "If you find him in your Highness ..." "I don''t care. Let''s grab it as long as the celle is in the galleries. Isn''t it safe to be stolen? That''s right, but what if I wrote the letter and they were terrible? What if this enemy triggered an enemy to enter here and bothered Galle? I cast magic, calling a butterfly on the open palm, and the butterfly returned silently to the letter. Those pieces of paper just flew away in the wind and disappeared somewhere. "... I can go, but I don''t want to leave the celebrity and regret it." "I''m scared to leave Lou too." How can I feel safe? If I could secretly enter Judor, be unnoticed, meet my dads, stand up without being noticed ... "If the celebrity goes to Judor, let me go." I thought to say. "Gillen is no good. You''re busy, right?" "The last time Asu and Lou were on, it was full of injuries. Now that I do not know the status of the first prince, safety cannot be ensured unless the appropriate strength is added." "I bet that I can''t find it, and let''s go secretly with Lou ..." "Sele!" "Do not look down" I know. I know it. I know "I will make time in the near future. Wait for a while." I shake my head. "Gillen, good, good. Sele, help me in my weak field. So it''s a barter. "Are there any weak areas?" "Celebrity, Gillen is just a weak field? "If the cake does not burn, you are disqualified from the contract" "Thank you, hi-hi, casual reminders" The summer cake is sliced and placed on the cheesecake, and the number is distributed. "This is a summer mandarin orange." "Sakaki, right! I''m sour but safe because I grew up in an unexplored area deep in the forest!" "Green mandarin oranges ... there were seasonal fruits in my country." Gilen gazes at the fruit that glows pale yellow and eats it. Today is Gilen''s early summer oranges anniversary. I''m just sending a life that''s easy and uncomfortable ... "It''s refreshing! It''s four stars " Five stars are Matsuki cakes. Matsuki''s wall is too high to exceed. There is no plan to exceed it. Everybody! "" ["Ye!" "" " The job Gillen brought to me was the comfort of an orphanage. I''m convinced. He can''t. I have been turning things around here and there, and the staff, including the director of the hospital, are also friendly to me. But because they''re women, everyone loves kids! It doesn''t mean you''re good at treating children. No one is an angel like Sasara. I''m arafo when I think about my life from previous life. I''ve long forgotten my childhood feelings. He was not a pure child because he was a former child, and he was the youngest daughter. Girls'' generation who preferred training to live over socialisation ... So I gave up treating me as a child. They are ... each other. They are born in a situation where they can''t help themselves, and are struggling without having to do it. "Everybody! I want to eat a lot of delicious things!" "" ["Ye!" "" " "I want to make a lot of money!" "" "" I! "" " "But I don''t want to be rolled up by adults like scraps!" "" "" "Yeah !!!!" "" What I don''t look like, I''m not an adult, it helps them gain their trust. Recognized as a friend. "Set, Selefione!" A good sister makes his eyes black and white ... but the kids understand it. The eyes are glaring. "That''s why I''m going to work together to find a way to make a stable profit without giving a bad adult a chance to be rolled up! Yeah yeah yeah !!!!!! "Child who wants to learn cooking, raise hands!" """Yes!""" "I will teach Madeleine from Matsuki. I will bring the materials for the time being. Break the eggs!" I remembered that the monastery Madeleine was very popular in the past (Hone of Japan). If it tastes good, buying it will make you feel like you''ve done good, and your purse string will loosen. The key to this product is where to put the mochi mochi I got from the forest. If you grind the mochi mochi and mix it, the growth of bacteria will be suppressed and you will have a longer life. Let''s sell it to the army when stable production becomes possible. Even if these children do not have an orphanage brand, they will be able to acquire skills that can be used for sale and finish them as a cook. "Raise your hand to study hard!" """Yes!""" The children are taught the accounting thoroughly. I make two balance sheets and have me submit them alternately once a week. Finish to the extent that you can work for a merchant in the future. "Children who like fine work, raise their hands!" """Yes!""" The children will be responsible for the wrapping, store maintenance and inventory management. Oh yeah, let''s make a brand logo size and stamp it carefully. Don''t let the fake go around. Face the ass with the mark of the orphanage ... Ass has granted permission for portrait rights, but what? I want these children to get a job immediately as a merchant. "Child who thinks she is cute or kid who can lie, raise her hand!" """Yes!""" It''s a salesgirl. Thank you! Please come again! Delicious? Do you want to buy another one? Learn the killing complaints and simple calculations and aim to become a merchant or actor. "Oh, bruising ..." Arthur, who came with me as a guardian, is shocked. Pomegranate! The orphanage is under the jurisdiction of Arthur''s Marquis Nilva. "Finally, raise your hand, the child who wants to live a quiet life as before!" "" Yes, yes ... " "You have to protect your home when your companions are struggling to do business. Keep your home clean, take care of your little child, and manage it. I will! " ""Yes!"" "Okay? There is no up and down in the work! When everyone does their best, the best result is obtained! Repeat! One for everyone! One for one!" "" ''"One for everyone! Everyone for one!"'' "" What is this pakuri? Oh, three beasts? Lou, As and Miyu are different! 92 92 Remorse of Lieutenant Arthur Nilva I was born as the eldest son of the Nilva family, one of the three Marquis families of the Galle Empire. Galle is a meritocracy, even if it is the Three Marquis family. When it comes to the royal family, it gets even more intense. With eight royals with the right to inherit the throne, I was safely settled into the First Prince. My father, the Marquis, did not disagree in that direction. The first prince was ten years older than me, used all four magical attributes, and seemed to have the ability to safely repel the following siblings. The Imperial family descends under the rule of all but the Emperor. There is no winner to treat the brothers who fought a bloody battle, and after falling down, they are relegated to barren land on the edge of the country where no harvest is available, and they spend their time dying. And the aristocrat who carried the royal family followed that fate. I developed magic and martial arts at schools in the country, and had grown steadily as a high-ranking nobleman as a boy. When I was 11, Prince Gillen, who had been studying in a neighboring country for a long time, returned to Galle. I saw it by accident. On the way back to the Imperial Palace with the Father and the Marquis, asking the first prince for his mood, on the passage leading to the distance, two people with faces that we knew at the ceremony etc. ... The Prime Minister and the top general of the magical unit of the army ... I was hanging my head. To a boy who is approaching one adult. The boy looked down at them with their freezing eyes, and suddenly touched the space next to him and flew away the cape. "Father, what the heck ...?" "I can not believe that" His father, whose mouth was covered with his right hand palm, turned pale and sweated cold. It was only a few days later that the boy, Prince Gillen, was outwitted that he had used a sacred bird, a sacred beast in the south, which is a symbol of our galle. The power to use sacred beasts, and most importantly, sacred beasts. Our Marquis made a mistake. His Majesty Gillen became emperor. It was not possible to switch from the First Prince to the Giren. It seems too opportunistic. However. Although he was already a deputy secretary, he refrained from entering the First Prince, kept a little distance away, and when the two collided, tailored a dispute that did not exist in the territory and returned to the territory and did not participate in the war . Naturally, such an action was appropriate for being accused, but his heart, Majesty Gillen, did not return to my home. Just because you are not interested. Utilizing such indifferentity of His Majesty, he was accommodated as an aide. I want to serve by my side ... I have unrelenting strength. The merciless treatment of those who are edgy. Sometimes you want to cover your eyes, but each time you see a scar on your Majesty''s face. He was laughing and talking to Nico Nico without fear of His Majesty. It is unavoidable that His Majesty''s eyes have frozen. If I can protect our country from other countries and put this garbage together, I''ll live with His Majesty. His Majesty obtained Marche for only one woman over two years. Rumors preceded him, and she was curious about what she was, but she was just a little girl with a shabby look and short hair like a nun. I was angry that I thought that such puss had repeated troublesome negotiations, and I was hungry and said hatefulness, but she was not scared and answered plainly. Are you possibly sick? With that in mind, the Prime Minister came and fell in a hurry. This scene ... I made another mistake? He is instantly killed by arm wrestling, and when he is stunned, his Majesty gives a serious killing, and he is about to vomit. "Celebrity" After removing the girl''s hand with a gentle expression that the Majesty had never seen, the Prime Minister, who crouched suddenly, stood up. "His Excellency!" "Yes, I thought I would die." "One ..." "Arthur, you''re 20 years old, why don''t you look a little further and read ahead? Isn''t your Majesty so attached to just a girl?" "Do you mean that Miss Serefione is also protected by our spirit bird?" I thought that sacred beasts and humans are one to one, but ... "... It''s not our southern four heavens beside Miss Serefione, but the west." "That!" "In every way, Miss Serefione is your Majesty''s opponent. Huh, it''s fun. Arthur, there are two sacred beasts in our country? It was a wonderful sight. Arthur, I recommend a little more magic. Sakaki is seeing the sacred beast. His Majesty is not particular about his status. Will he be robbed of his deputy soon? " Miss Serefione lives in a tired imperial palace, without showing her grace. Occasionally, I came to a meeting to see if the results of the special training in magical manipulation came out, and recently, the outline of the sacred beast has finally come to be seen. A shining, mythological sight, Miss Serefione combing the fur of the West while talking to our spirit birds. I laughed at my blindness. Then, at the wedding, she was escorted. When she picked her up, she wore a neat blue dress, adorned her wings with the spirit bird''s blessing, and had a sad expression. Was there. Black eyes should be proof of the strong of Trandle, but somehow lonely ... "Homesick" I realized that the princess in front of me was 16 years old, 4 years younger than myself, no matter how strong, contractor, and Majesty''s fiancee. I''m stupid ... Such a young, weak princess swears absolute loyalty to His Majesty in front of a skater of galle. The princess is worth a thousand dollars in the betrayal. Why does His Majesty love only one princess? The wise understood. I couldn''t laugh at the play of the Prime Minister, but I naturally knelt. He guided the princess to our orphanage under the direction of His Majesty, and turned the luggage orphanage into a profitable shop at an impossible speed. I was shocked to see each child learn the skills with strict guidance. I want to beat myself thinking of a fluffy aristocratic daughter. I heard that he had struggled as a commoner in Marsh until he arrived at Galle, but thought he was half-talked. "Mr. Arthur, can I advertise that the backing of these children has His Majesty''s aide, Arthur?" "why?" "Because there''s definitely a yakara that tricks you into thinking you''re a child with a clever trick. It looks like you''re going to buy materials or you''re going to get messed up. Then you''re up for the brand with the image of the Marquis!" "No! Why isn''t the princess a backing !?" "Oh, I don''t know how long I can live, right?" I don''t know. Why the Strongest Majesty Fiance Beware of Death? "... humans are like that. I might die tomorrow. Arthur, if I die, will you protect Gillen instead?" The princess and His Majesty live much closer to death than I ... while supporting each other. "I can''t. I''m weaker than the princess. I die before the princess dies." "Eh! He''s a man! Chest up there and tell him to leave!" I can not say. As it is now. I need to be even stronger. And hopefully your Majesty''s only princess''s one shield 93 93 I became a business manager Madeleine of Nilva Orphanage tickled the soft heart of the gentle women of Galle and became an explosive hit. The shelf life at room temperature is two months, so it is also used as a gift to distant places. That''s why Nilba Orphanage Brand Sweets 2nd Matcha Madeleine is developed! I just reduced the flour chico and put in matcha. By using Marche''s matcha, we will show the friendship between the two countries to everyone! Aside from that, we also adjust production. It is not good to go around like a fool. It is important to pose as much as the children can do their best. So every morning there is a long line at the orphanage. Once a week, the kitchen, backyard, storefront and I walk around with Arthur. It checks the children''s work and growth, and gives them tension while putting pressure on customers, suppliers and business enemies. People who are injured in terms of complaints are more likely to follow their backs. "Selefi Gyomubucho, Arthur Shacho, how is the taste today?" Looking up uneasyly at us as the girls in the kitchen taste. "It''s very delicious" President Arthur has a smiling female face bright red! But the business manager does not! "Tanja, the taste is stable. But the roasted color at the end is too uneven. Isn''t the oven temperature adjusted well?" "Nils has a cold today, and Colin is in the oven instead. "Tell Colin to come to me when I''m done. I''ll check my magic skills." "Princess, that much unevenness, I don''t mind. It''s too harsh." "Arthur, I''m tired of charity ... "Really" When I got a Madeleine that was out of shape and sold, I went to the courtyard of the orphanage and the children in charge of the orphanage''s preservation were washing small children while washing. "Gyomubucho!" Surrounded by little kids. The two people, who looked after them, came in a hurry, but signaled to continue their work by eye. "Everyone ~ Eat Madeleine ~?" "" "I''m tired!" " Yeah ... you guys are everyday. Weekly I sit down on a bench and pick up with Lou. Personally, I like a little burnt. Give the children summer agar agar in the forest. She cheers happily while saying Supai Supai. Tengsa in the sea of Galle, "Miyutan, maybe! ] And plucked and collected. There is no nutrition, but plenty of charity of the East Four Heavens! Everyone is growing healthy. The children came with a rope. He taught jump rope the first time he came. As I sit on the bench and turn the rope with the other boy, the children fly around in the wheel. "Okay, 3 minutes from now. Aim for a new record! Goal 200 times! Start!" "Why ... kids jump so far to jump? "Is it a child?" The children who have exhausted their strength suddenly become mature and sit around me. "Bucho, show me your magic." "Wow! I want to see it!" "Soo?" I returned to the main stage and stopped concealing the magic. I was afraid to be able to follow the magic of His Highness, Schneider, but I was in Galle most of the time, and it was meaningless anymore. Moreover, there is no reason to be recruited by the School of Magic now. It''s a completely different stage. I don''t know what''s wrong with children. For the time being, make a palm with earth magic, let it crawl out of the ground, and move it with perg-per-gu. We imitated the monster of the previous national RPG! What? Am I wrong? "e" "Bimyo ..." "Wow, wow!" Cover! It looks like the quality was too low. Now let''s turn to the red one. "Get away from the hand! No one is following! What? "Make it more cute!" "I like Kotori" "I like the chocho" Soil magic, although it was quite difficult ... I apply magic to several pieces of paper on hand to transmit magic. The butterflies flutter from my hand. It''s usually light blue, but this time I tried adding white, pink, yellow and cute. "" Wow !!!! " This time the children ate. Was good. Looks like it was correct. The children chase after the butterflies. "Lu, peace?" Lou was looking north into the sky. I take a glass ball out of my pocket and hold it up to the sun. It''s sparkling today, Nick ... The resurrected children now each improve their jumping rope. Mmmm, don''t do Kisama, falcon ... Suddenly, the sky flashed? Misjudgment? Blink and watch again. In the blue sky, it glistens one point. The blinking is approaching. No way ... UFO? I thought this world was fantasy, but is it SF? Are you afraid? I''ve heard that if you''re taken to a UFO, you''ll drain your blood! Is it a human body experiment? Should You Escape Children? I raise my magic to max. "Celebrity, calm down! seriously? I came! "Everyone! Defense magic for all children! Shit! I should have learned the barrier to Gillen! A dazzling light bulb falls before your eyes. As soon as we arrived on the ground, there was no sound and the light died instantly. "why?" "Selefione taught me a long time ago. The speed of light, the light is the fastest. I always travel on light particles." Familiar ... big breasts wrap me around. The inside of my arms was filled with the magic of me and Sockli, and the fragrance of the nostalgic Granzeus. "Brother ..." "Selefione ... it''s getting bigger" Aniki smiled with a smile. Green eyes are moist. I also want to look at my face slowly. "Oh, brother ... oh ... oh ... oh ..." Put your hands on your brother''s back and grab the dough tightly. My brother, who knew everything, just hugged me and put my head on my head. I know I want it ... 94 94 I met my brother again The children resumed the jump rope. Arthur ran and cryed, watching me embracing her brother while crying. He told him in a muffled voice that he was his brother, and glanced at Aniki''s face and nodded down. We settle down on the original bench. To reveal the seeds, when I unfolded the transmission magic in front of the children, Lou mixed in a letter that could not be sent to her older brother. When did you collect it? "Lou, sincerely respected you for the first time in a long time, and we are very grateful. And thank you very much for your consideration this time. If Mr. Lou did not move, we would not have been able to meet Serefione for the time being. I can only thank you, thank you. " "Um. Larusa ... I''m getting stronger. " Lou hits Pom Pom and Aniki''s head. Aniki''s broken face! I look up again at Aniki, still on my knees. Aniki was powering up at first sight. The magic of high-speed movement that has been developed so far? Whether it''s the influence of, or not intending to hide, she''s shedding an unprecedented amount of magic. This is the next Earl of Granzeus, a demon who cannot be pushed or pushed anymore. The white shirt and the black pants are the ones when working in the territory. The last stubble was shaved, but the hair was still growing, and it was put together ... with my black ribbon. "I knew that Selefione had entered Galle, but I wouldn''t be squeezed unless she was ready to be at Selefione. For the first time I can identify where I am ... I can embrace me without worry. " Hold me from behind and squeeze . I''m embarrassed after a long time ... but I''m happy. "My brother, isn''t there any trouble with calling this time? I''m just troubled." "What an idiot ... Selefione, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I wasn''t able to protect Selefione when it was important ... That day ... I swore to my mother !!" "No, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I''m just worried! Brother, really, really OK? Come on arbitrarily? Oh no! I went to the royal family and went out, so everyone was annoying ...... " "Serifione! I and my father, and all of our people, have no one to live on peace that has been over your misery." Father ... I''m proud of the northern people ... "Okay, no one is attached. You know I''m good at smuggling?" Aniki winks. light. Not to worry me. "My brother, um, um, I''m gone ..." In the middle of the story, I saw a big wind heading here. Zan! Asu and Gillen spread their wings from the whirlpools of the big wind. "... Grand Zeus ...?" Gillen was openly relieved. rare. Aniki drops me aside and kneels on the ground. "Ass, it''s been a long time. Thank you, Emperor, for protecting my beloved sister. Thanks to you both, I''ve been able to see Selefione again." "Fufu, Larousa, I would have relieved." Aniki is more prone when I translate. Well, it is different from Lou who grew up together. "... Celebrations are not what I did for me, thank you .... I have a lot of things I want to ask each other. Change places." All gathered in my temporary residence palace. By the way, these palaces, the shrine of the darkness, and the shrine have recently been called. It''s so dark and dim ... I didn''t see it at all, so did you make it look strange? Keeping in mind the original defense spells, we will apply soundproofing and vision spells during the palace. Then, Gillen and Ass sat in the upper seat, and Aniki, Lou, and I faced each other. I was a little nervous about making tea for my brother after a long time. "Selefione, grandmother and the saint have heard about the story." When I listened to my brother''s story, I knew roughly the facts. "But ... Why did Lou, As, and Selefione come together, and that prince was so deeply involved? Ass, Lou, please forgive me if I could say profane" When I look at Lou, Lou nods herself. "Your elder brother, Schneider, was serving the northern four heavens, Tar-sama. Unlike His Majesty and Ass, he completely gave in and killed his ego." Aniki looks up to heaven. "... It was a runaway of the northern four heavens ..." "No, your Highness was strong, and I was weak." "Selefione ..." "My brother, please tell me about your brother, father and grandmother since I left." "Yes .... I was told by Trandl the same day that Serifione was attacked by His Imperial Highness Princess Schneider at the Knights School and disappeared. I joined the original. Afterwards, neither Selefione nor anybody else knows where Selefione is. My father concluded that an emergency had occurred and, as always had been discussed, Selefione hid herself. '''' I remember the beginning of that turbulence. "My father immediately attacked the Knights School, because he was the first to win. He urged to return Selefione immediately. It was obvious that she had something to do with the magic of Granzeus. Please bite. The school has to take responsibility for all of the students, as long as they take care of them. Even if it is a scandal by an immature student against the royal family, it is a poor school supervision and responsibility issues, such as minors being hurt by outsiders. Even more missing. It doesn''t matter if Selefione is stronger than a teacher at school. Selefione is one of the weakest students. '''' Aniki stares at my eyes and continues, confirming her understanding. "The school says that Selefione is suddenly gone. I don''t know what happened. My father shook his witness, saying that His Imperial Highness and Prince Avenger suddenly drew his sword. He said he wanted to check with Avenger to check the situation but was missing. And as for a brief survey report on His Highness later, His Highness surely sneaked into school and returned to the Prince''s Palace that day. He said that he had only confirmed the facts with Selefione. '''' That''s a little confirmation of the facts ... "I thought he would fight if she was bullied and settled on the grounds of the celebrity''s blasphemy, but I couldn''t help fighting Serefione and Lou, and it wouldn''t be intact. Until I settled down, I returned to my territory to protect my people, and I''m often still in territory. My brother has already stopped traveling ... "And to this day, Schneider has been silenced against Granzeus. The knights'' school failed to respond to missing one student due to the lack of a crucial general, leaving Selefione intact. But no door can be set up in the mouth of a person. The fact that Serifion was attacked by a prince, a shogun, and a magician by a student at that time spread quickly. His father, Count Count Granzeus, looks for his lost daughter while in a safe school. Granzeus has planted the impression that he is wholly a victim throughout the country. An invitation letter arrives from the Duke class. Public opinion that even a prince cannot easily overturn. Well everything is true. It''s persuasive. So don''t worry about Granzeus for the time being. '''' Father who put public opinion on his side. Treasury ministers, who relentlessly tax and take up property without mercy, are popular among the people because of their rigor. Papan, Papan, as expected. "My brother, is that Miss Avenger missing ...?" "... soon after the incident the grandmother''s grass was caught and he killed himself. "that''s right" Hearing Lou''s tweet, I exhaled deeply and closed my eyes. Even if you break your promise with your grandmother, you''ll know that a baby ... I can''t hate His Excellency even now. But he was a talented person who could not stand on people. I can''t hate ... but I don''t feel sorry. Grandmother, she seemed to be forgiving her. It was a relationship of old knowledge. For me, also dirty hands. Grandma is really strong. Grandmother ... I''m sorry. 95 95 I knew what Judore was like "Schneider wanted to take in Serefione to compete with Her Majesty Gardner for the throne. That was the very beginning of this uproar." "Yes. What is the state of the royal family?" "Well, it was a bit weird. First, Prince Gardner overtook Maribel, did not train himself on Roku, and the nobles of higher ranks questioned his qualifications as the next king. I was angry ... it was the situation when Selefione was still in Judor, right? " Is that so? I did not know because I did not study. Because it was only Cecil information. Well I can imagine. I mean, brother! "My brother, do you know Maribel?" "Oh, I''ve heard from my father that it''s an important factor." "Well, did you meet?" "No, I was sworn that I wouldn''t meet in person. I heard that my father was so. I heard that it was Lou''s order. I would like to tell you about the situation ..." "Which one is it?" "I''m hoping, and now it''s ... HH. Schneider and her Miss Maribel are working together." "Is it good?" "The dance was performed the other day at the ball, and we were able to show everyone a good rapport." "But what is Gardner?" "Of course, he became angry and protested, but he was lazy in the first place, and he couldn''t compete with His Imperial Highness, Schneider, who had obtained the Four Heavens of the North, which he learned from the previous story. I lost. " Gardner, I''m not weak or stupid, but I''m not gonna grow because there are only people who are screaming around ... "Yes, Maribel''s rumors are becoming a hot topic." Please! Do not fight for me! This delicious hidden event, which end is the correct answer? Is the same prince a good-looking guy? " I don''t know. " More ... Refreshing Maribel ... "What is the Queen?" "The princess welcomes Prince Gardner away from Maribel, but is wary of his inability to read His intentions. Of these, it is Selefione who knows Schneider most. How do you guess the situation? " His Highness, Schneider ... I speak carefully, choosing words. "It is only in Schneider''s desire for the throne that he and his mother survive, and to retaliate against his past, that the only purpose is to slay the Queen and Gardner, and whom to partner with is secondary. After failing to take in me, Granzeus, and Trundle, the army that was on the side was battered by the Trundle faction, and the Queen was put together, and the magical division was tied up. " There seems to be no love there. "Will Maribel alone change the war? Grandmother told me that it was scary enough." "To be honest, I believe that only the Highness of Schneider and Tal can win the throne. If we are bystanders, whether Maribel has a strong sense of insurance. But Maribel has a mysterious power. You have to bring your luck ... or move things to an advantage ... " "I don''t know." "... Once you met Maribel, Maribel wanted Lou, and Lou tried to go to Maribel against his will." "... Do you manipulate the spirit?" "How can I say ... but the power here is strong enough to move Lou as he wants." Aniki stares at Lou stunnedly. Lou nods quietly. "I see ... I can be manipulated too." ''I say that there is a factor. Don''t be too impatient with that woman '' Gillen, who had been listening so far, opened his mouth. "What is the king doing?" "The King doesn''t seem to be clear of his position. He says he''s not interested in anything other than being a king or a pessimist or a king compared to the majesty of his predecessor." I have never seen a king in this world. It seems that even Papan hasn''t seen him since he was appointed minister. Do you live with your hobby by throwing political circles to the Prime Minister, the Queen and the Minister? In the previous ceremony, at the launch ceremony, "It''s time to use your magic. Get rid of them. " King, bowed deeply. Since this is a civil war, do you not make a statement? Can''t choose a son? Or indifferent? "What? The civil war is about to begin?" "No, wait for it. Should Prince Gardner do something wrong, right away, His Imperial Highness Schneider will rush into it. This time, information that Selefione was alive by a thief () but was alive was also included in Judor. In a sense, the ceremony of His Imperial Highness Princess Schneider has finished, so there may be movement. '''' "Do you want them to collide and reduce both sides?" "That would be the most thankful flow. In the meantime, how much does Granzeus survive without losing his strength? I think the key is to be able to pass this statement when converging." "... It''s a rule. It''s a matter of waiting for a while after burning. It will help you as much as you come in. It''s for my fiance''s village." Aniki wrinkles between her eyebrows, suddenly pulls me on her lap and squeezes! Uooi! " I heard that the other day we went to an engagement announcement. Isn''t the engagement of your Majesty and my sister a provisional one or a blindness to deceive Schneider?" Gillen raises her eyebrow. "No, it''s really serious. In the future, I''ll protect Selefione for my whole life, so don''t worry, my brother-in-law?" "No, no, it''s an emergency, but it''s a bit premature to say no to the owner and show off my engagement. You''ll have to send me at least one copy of my letter to get my consent." "I''ve been begging my wife ten years ago. I want you to praise my heart for the last time." "Selefione, are you convinced? You''re such a brute force that you''re engaged with a man who''s a long way away." "Oh brother! He is your Majesty! Your mouth is over!" "It''s a matter of course to determine if you can trust your beloved sister. I can''t put Serefione on a little man with a jarring tantrum in my language." "I''ve been studying again to make it a container suitable for a celebrity ... but if you like, will you try it? "I see. I want to show it." "So, can you please work a little? Your brother-in-law?" "I want it. Hahaha!" "Fuffy." They disappeared in an instant. "... what is that?" "... It''s like a ceremony to deepen friendship. Sele, don''t worry " Is it an idea that you can understand everything if you combine Kobushi? Shonen Jap! "Relieved! Yeah! Matsuki cake found in La Lusa''s magic room! Sele, tea replacement! Do you think opening a person''s magic room is a crime? Roux 96 96 I wrote the letter That night, Aniki and Gillen returned, losing the magic of each other, though nothing changed. Gillen and Ass return to the Imperial Palace, and Aniki decides to stay overnight in the evening palace. Fills the magic power of Ruri''s charm on Aniki''s neck. In the last two years, the magical powers of Miyu, As, and Gillen have been mixed, and their magical abilities have probably improved. After adding Normal mind and Good luck, Great family and safety at home is added. Aniki has spent all her energy just for me and Lu for peace. I want Aniki to have a happy family someday in the favorite area of Gran Zeus. That''s why I thought about what I was doing because I was engaged. Aniki manages herself! ? Was it extra care? "It seems like Selefione is always with me in this necklace. This kept me sane while away." Looks like it worked. Was good. "Yes! I forgot!" Aniki picks up a green earring from the magic room. It''s a clear emerald, just like Papan and Aniki''s eyes. "I dug in the territory. I thought that His Majesty''s Blue would be pleased, but one day Selefione''s eyes looked so good that his pupils and me were in good shape. ? " Beautiful ... tears bleed. "My brother ...?" I lift my hair back. "It''s tingling ... yes, next ... yes, we''re done! Yeah! Lou licks a little blood. "Selefione is the daughter of Granzeus. If you have a hard time, you''ll always be back." The earrings still have Bing''s defensive magic, which can be said to be Aniki''s offensive, protecting me. Mixes with Gilen''s similar magic without fighting. In light of the failure of his battle with His Highness, Schneider made it something I never removed, not a combat uniform. Touch your ear. Proof that I am Granzeus wherever I go. "My brother ... I love you. Thank you." He hugged his hand around his brother''s neck and kissed his two eyelids with love, protecting his beautiful emerald. May this eye shine forever and reflect the truth. "If you like Lou, please, my father, me, Selefione, and my family of four are the same as before." The elder brother presents an oversized emerald necklace to Lou. Oversized reverence for Lou. But this big thing is definitely good luck. Was good! "It''s not a collar that ties me up. I''ve long loved Granzeus. '''' Lou lowered his head and let Aniki put on a necklace. It''s Matsuki who tied Lou at home! But I stopped reading after reading the air. The emerald lays under my little lap, sparkling from the back of beautiful silvery hair. The three people check each other''s green and laugh. Like when you were a child and a new magic created by the three of you worked well. I wrote a letter to Papan and Grandmother next to Lou and his brother relaxing. "Selefione, will Your Majesty be kind?" The kindness of Gillen is difficult to understand. "My brother is much gentler, but I trust Gillen." "Really" My brother laughed softly. It turned out that Granzeus was in a buoy and squeeze situation, and it was decided that it would be better for his brother to enter Galle rather than sneakily. He has not yet a title and is the elder brother of the next Queen. Aniki was given a handwritten visa from Gillen. Already smuggled Yametene. Then I asked my mother, Trandle Guild, an adventurer, to arrange for a direct contact from Galle''s capital, Galle Guild. Guilds are ostensibly independent. Not censored. Gilen guarantees the galle side, and there''s no stupid to go out to the Trundle Guild in Judul ... "Is the Princess Gold of Trandle ...... the black eyes ..." The guild leader of the Galea Guild whom he met was an Arafo woman. The name is Olivier. She drove to boast of her magic, but looked at my plate and changed her attitude. I thought when I was Arthur, Galle is a strong man absolute. In a way, it leads to Trandle. Trundle doesn''t use sneaky hands. Like a reguido. "The hotline with Trandle is a bit of a hassle. Is there any benefit to me?" "Well, do you have any hope?" Or face-to-face connection with Gillen? "Are you ready now?" Came out! Brain muscle! When I saw Mr. Sakaki, she smiled and nodded. "It''s good, but please be confidential." Olivier was a 1M diameter human flamethrower. hot! Immediately the water magic of Miyutan direct from the ceiling for one dome? Drop it. that''s all. The guild length was so wet that he was crawling and crawling to the ground with water pressure. "Sorry, I''m sorry, I just had to adjust a little more!" Olivier shakes his head when he shakes. "As expected, the grandmother of the princess, I''m still there ... I knew that there was some height ... princess ... the best ... Guho!" A pervert that pleases me when I''m done ... The second person in my life. Too high probability. On the spot, Galea''s platinum plate was issued. I needed Trandle Platinum and decided to refuse it, but that would hurt the Galea Guild. whatever. I pinched the plate next to Gillen''s during Gold. 4 metal heavy. Stiff shoulders. The other piece has magic in Gingin. "Yes" "Really" I sense my strong magic and give it to my overprotected Gillen. Gillen overlaid my plate with his own. Two platinum plates and Ruri shine on Gillen''s chest as before. "Buho!" Olivier Guild blew nosebleed. Why? Anyway, now Granzeus, Trundle and Ellis unnie have three ways to get in touch. "Love Selefione, He heard from Larusa how well he was and was relieved. I heard that it became more and more beautiful. want to meet soon. And congratulations. As a father, I wasn''t able to consult, I didn''t have the right time to object, and I couldn''t support a series of major tasks. But I respect all of Selefione''s choices and pray only for Selefione''s happiness. Well, Selefy, where is your happiness? Is it safe if I can be quiet next to my Majesty in Galle at the age of 17 next year? Or are you going to hit Maribel thoroughly, considering that it can even get in the way? It will now also fight Prince Schneider. Other than that, do you move around the world where Maribel''s power does not reach? But what can you judge to have escaped? Do you want to debate? Go with the remedy? No matter what you choose, you need to be prepared. Depending on your choice, you can''t procrastinate. Please consult Mr. Lou and think carefully. Then we are waiting for a reply. father" I hand the letter to Lou. Lou, who wraps Matsuki''s latest fondant chocolate-style cake attached to the letter, will not receive it. "Now! Wow that the inside is trolling! Return the lost time of me and Matsuki! ! ! No use. I give up and look at the letter again. If you re passive, do nt you Unless I''m not convicted, betrayed, or killed, I just need to live quietly behind this world. If I don''t fight, can I get it? If I don''t kill with my hands, can''t I live with peace of mind? Can I forgive my father and Gillen''s hands for me? "What is Sele, Isaac? "Loo, I don''t feel like talking to a guy covered in chocolate in his face." "Goooooo! "What is Sele, Isaac? Lou, who turned the whole body into a cleansing magic and became shiny, repartitioned. I hand the letter. "Sele ... I want to be with you until Sele completes its life. The unreasonable attack will be crushed. "But at the moment, nothing has been attacked." "Did you forget about being killed! "That is" "Sele, war isn''t the right thing to set up, and the one set up isn''t justified. There are only winners and losers of the result. It doesn''t make sense to look for the fighting cause and to avoid getting as much mud as possible. " "I don''t want to be a good girl." "It''s not good. It''s the kindness of the celebrity ... because he suffered pain from mud in his previous life. But even if you dye your hands with blood, it''s different from the last time. '' "what?" "In the last time, I was carrying blood, work, and sin alone. This time I will carry it with me. " "Roux" "I''m the same. Covered with blood with the celebrity, we will determine that unreasonable power. '''' "Is that a contraindication?" "If you lose your hand and cling to the celebrity, then I will disappear in disappointment. It s better than that. I hug Lou. Fill your face. Just touch Lou to cleanse the heart. The smell of chocolate mixed with the cool air also makes me laugh and relaxes. "Let''s think about the most effective method. Two people. " "With two people" 97 97 I remembered my last lifes love "Sele, lava is enough" I don''t know how to get there, but a direct confrontation becomes realistic and asks Ath to thoroughly train his fire magic. "Why? I want to flow like a ass." "It was good because it was a desert last time. If you do that here, the forest will die. Lava flows from top to bottom. You can''t always use it unless you fly like me. '''' "So, do you train the flame more?" "That''s right for the moment." The flame is emitted from the basic palm. When the ice is floating all over the sky, both hands cannot catch up. Radiate from the whole body like Olivier Guild length? But then there is a chance, and above all, that visual ... It is certain that the grandmother who seeks elegance in the attack will be sharp. I want to melt the ice instantly and widely. But this is Miyutan. "Ass, I want to contact Miyu, what should I do?" "HM. Be aware of your own magic flow. And close my eyes, inside Miyu''s body ... " It took something to the barrier. Watch me ass with me. This sign. "Ass, Princess, Her Majesty are calling you" It is unusual for a deputy to come by himself. By the way, when did Arthur call me a princess? After all arm wrestling mounting? Don''t work! Arthur and all the folks referred to ass as a spirit bird, but people who are observing us are seeing ass ass . "What happened? Arthur came to pick me up." "No ... I raised my hand myself. If I could see even a part of the princess''s training ..." Hmm. "Do you have time to change clothes?" [Celebrity, change clothes without it! That''s no good. " Oh, it was . "Then go home and go to the Imperial Palace. I''m tan! And jumped towards the evening palace. The ass flies directly to Gillen. "I can''t! Wait!" Arthur''s voice echoes from far behind ... He enters Gullen''s office with Lou and Sakaki, guided by Arthur. In the room, Gillen and Ass arrived naturally, and Liguid. "Selefione-sama, what''s that ...?" Liguid is unusually puzzled. I saw good things. "Arthur''s descent. You''ve done your engagement and you don''t need to dress anymore because you''re not going to the public anymore. I don''t know the tailor of Galle, and it would be perfect if I brought Arthur''s boyhood clothes! Ready for battle! Save Kogane! I went to old clothes with Arthur in boots. Marquis even though it is used clothes. Total silk white shirt and black pants. Both are crispy. Don''t you wear Arthur only a few times? And the hair is one braid. "Arthur!" "I''ve stopped it! I gave it because I said I would give you lesson clothes! No way to get up in the Imperial Palace with my 10-year-old clothes!" "Sakakey!" "I''m more familiar than the Marsh era." Sakaki shrugs. "Isn''t it okay, it''s a familiar member. Well, is that Arthur''s 10-year-old outfit? I''m sick of it! If you look like this, it''s easy to deal with sudden attacks like the last time!" I was baptized by Liguido at an engagement show, and then I spoke to this member in honorific terms. I can''t blame it. Galle is strong. When I looked at Liguid and raised my right eyebrow, Liguid grinned. "Princess, I''m ready to offer you to the galley tailor tomorrow, so be prepared. Well, then, are you going to talk with your Majesty, me?" No Cele, the second Prince of Jorge Gardner has asked me and Cele to meet. What? "Requirements?" "It''s because of the goodwill between the two countries." "Why not just Gillen, but also me?" "Was a gift for a daughter who puts her mikashi from Judor ...?" Quite forcible ... Prince Gardner, are you desperate? "How do you see the Prime Minister?" "Well, it''s a request for support. It seemed to have widened the gap with the first prince, but it was soon competing. My outline ... It''s already an implicit understanding in the privileged class to escape to Marsh by being killed because he didn''t join Schneider in the fight for the succession of Judah''s throne ... "By the way, does Princess Gardner know the bond between the princess and Shiten in the West?" "No" "I thought I was a fool if I knew and went abroad, but if I do not know it is a fool who can not help without knowing. All of the Judah royal family. You are laughing! At Judor, Gillen finds me and Lou. Just for a moment. Gardner missed me and Lou who had been in the country because of his neglect. It''s certainly negligent. Well, that''s because I ran away. But His Highness Schneider has found me properly ... His Highness, Gardner ... In your previous life, your Highness was my sun. When I was young, I held hands and played. She covered me with a flower crown and kissed me. I fell in small love. `` My Selfione, let''s stay together forever '''' When they entered the school together, they made time for each other, went to the magicians to train their magic, disguised themselves to see how the people lived, and seriously discussed the future of Judoru. "I love Serefione. I can do my best with you I loved my heart. Maribel ... With the arrival of Maribel, I and Her Highness Gardner no longer act alone. He was one of the masters of magic, and one of the people who got down to the streets and grievances of the people. And the war has begun. "You are not worthy of a royal family! "Selefione, you were disappointed. Engagement is canceled! "I don''t think I can make the right nation with Bloody You. I will create a country where Maribel and everyone will be happy. '' No excuse was allowed. I was betrayed without hesitation and my heart was broken. "I was completely disappointed with you. Send your magical power to our country here until you die and make up for it He was absorbed in magic and dried up and died. His punishment was Her Highness Gardner. He was slowly killed by the hand of His Highness Gardner. Celebrity ? Return to reality. Lou looks into me. "sorry" "No, I was hiding my emotions. The religions may only look as if they were pondering. But I can''t leave my relatives behind As he lifted his face, Gillen slightly wrinkled between his eyebrows and stared at me, and As was smiling with a sharp and sharp neck. "Princess Minister, what''s your answer?" "I should see you. I''m getting information about the first prince through his Majesty, but too little to judge about the second prince. Is it just a fool or a real idiot?" After all, it''s a fool! He can''t afford to meet Highness Gardner. But it''s better to follow the opinion of the third party, Prime Minister. And this time I''m not alone. "Your Majesty" I nodded to Gillen. "Arthur, give me a job. Don''t write anything extra." I''ll meet you. " "Hah!" "Celebrations sometimes" "Yes" "Isn''t it impressive to wear something for another man in front of me?" "Ah" In the old days, I received the same attention ... "Hi! Your Majesty! Forgive me!" Arthur falls to the floor with the killing of Gillen. "Ho-ho. Let''s do it. Let''s do it!" Reguido! I was sent off by Gyllen''s neck. Until the tailor came, he was taken off from the emperor''s private room and rolled in a blanket () rolled () (). My sacred beast simply hit the floor with the front legs and banged, making no use at all. "Celebrity" "Fooii" "I''m going to roll it up with my magic and protect it from anyone. 98 98 I met Highness Gardner Her Royal Highness Gardner entered Galle. He seemed to be coming in the Daimyo line with many waist purses, so Galle''s diplomacy officials specified up to five people, including His Highness. You come to Galle because you have the confidence to protect yourself? It seems that he said that. It''s a shame that you wanted to show off your intimacy with Galle. Will Gardner talk to Gillen and Chitin? I am a little worried about the goodness of the previous life. The shuraba that has passed through is different. Gillen, who fought alone, and Her Highness, Gardner, hiding in the queen''s skirt and surrounded by Jesus. Did Maribel''s departure grow a little? Or is he still fascinated by the art? Maribel''s was once again explained to Gillen and As. "It''s interesting. Can we see the power that we can do freely? "I want to see what''s going on." "You guys! I can say that it is such a good weather because I have never been in that state! Lou peels the fangs. Here I have one vote for Lou. "It''s really hard ..." "Sele, don''t worry. This time, there is no cause of death. " "Celebrity, believe me" I believe you. So decided. But believing doesn''t mean you''re not anxious. Before an audience with Prince Gardner, he came to pick me up waiting in his private room. The other day I had Gillen tailored, with black pants and white shirts that are easy to move and that are easy to work with. Almost the same as Aniki''s everyday wear. She acknowledged that she did not want to wear a dress in front of Her Highness Gardner. The hair is finally long enough to be tied and has a ponytail. It is fastened with a grandmother''s hair ornament. Fully armed. I celebrate this day with such attitude. Gillen is in a cloaked black military uniform. For the time being, Mr. Gardner, the representative of the country. When I was about to get up, Gillen approached my armrests on both sides from the front, surrounded me, and kissed from above ... "Ah" Turn into another tension. The heart roars and loses its power. One corner of the euphoric head cares about the magical powers of Don Don and Gillen. What''s wrong? Many. Overflow. My magical power is covered. Gillen''s bitter feelings are mixed. Giren dyes ... When Gillen separated, I was breathless and leaned against my back. "why?" Gillen smiled. "It''s marking" marking? As said before ... "Did you like the prince once?" He pointed out something unexpected and opened his eyes. "... I''m talking about another world ..." As I lowered, Gillen lightly touched my chin and glanced. "I won''t let go of the celebrity, even if the prince is converted and becomes a mistaken hero." No way ... "The cereal is mine. I won''t give it to the prince. Did I think ... I could love the prince again? ...... No, no. That''s it. I''m not so friendly as to love the man who betrayed me again. And in this world, I''m immersed in Gilen''s seldom-to-word, obscure love. "Gillen, I can''t move because my hips fall out. Come here." When she approached Gillen, she kissed her. Please hurry, hurry and fly. Gillen''s heartache flies to Schneider''s fool! "Celebrity" Gillen was a little bit troubled? With a face. Once again, I gently kissed my lips. I''m already full of coffee. She is quickly held upright. "Now, let''s go." Huh ... weird ... walking ... "Hoho, it''s a good thing!" Reguido! "Please, Mr. Sakaki! You''re standing out! Bring a chair! You can''t be on your knees! "Princess ... what are you doing ..." everyone! Stop looking like a disappointing child! "The cello is beside me." "I''m sorry! There''s a little girl next to the emperor!" "Well, now that the place has been relaxed in good condition, do you call me idiot Oji?" I too we re good weakened Lou jumps over my shoulder. Licking my with lollipop. Already ... do whatever you want ... The guard opened the double door, and the party entered with the prince at the head. Kneeling before the throne. Gillen is head of state. Prince Gardner is not yet a heir to the throne. The case is different. Gillen with shining ass on his shoulders. Below that is the minister, Liguido, standing on the right side, I sitting on the left side, and Lou lying on my feet. "Raise your face" Beginning with Gillen''s words, Her Highness Gardner began to speak out with Surasla. In this world, Prince Gardner, who met for the first time near him, was the glittering Prince with a blond blue eyes and glamorous features. His nose resembles His Highness. Is it because of broken hearts that you look a little bit broken? Because you were angry with the Queen? No, I''m just watching Prince Gardner and Gillen. The moment you lifted your head, you should have seen Ass and Lou. If you can see. In particular, ass is a fantasy () and (). Her Royal Highness, Gardner, possesses three times the amount of her normal magic. If you have that much, but you can''t see it ... you''re neglected. You can see less than a quarter of your Majesty''s possession of Matsuki after training! Apologize to your magic and the people! I''m glad, my heart does not squeeze than I thought. [Noba Kimi] Encounter with a friend is not surprised, and it seems that if you are prepared for your mind, you do not have to be upset. I don''t pay any attention to me. Standing position of others. Banzai! Hm ... I don''t feel the gaze of anything other than the prince ... The big one on the right is lowering her head, but you''re watching me flickering ... ! ! The elbow slipped from the armrest. "Celebration?" Gillen gazes at me and looks beyond my gaze. "Are you acquainted?" I know ... Cecil, who raised her face, was soggy with tears and a runny nose. "Ze, Zeldeo, Sama !!!!" Lie! I got up and ran up! In front of His Majesty the Emperor! Unprecedented in Galle history! "Wow, wow!" If you punch, you will have a runny nose in your hands! In a hurry, I scolded my waist and stood up, and put Cecil''s left cheek around the back of my left leg! Sloppy? Impossible! Too bad! Shun! Dokan! Sean Cecil, who was blown off and hit the left wall, was smiling while shedding tears. With Uttori! "Oh ... finally, Serifione-sama kicking ... without regrets in my life ..." Sean "... Sele, who is that?" Unusually, the voice of Gillen is confused. "How perverted" Lou responded instead, Mar. 99 99 Did Cecil help? -Part2? "You''re the pearl in the hands of Count Granzeus. Nice to meet you, and congratulations on your engagement." It''s a bright, hearty voice. "Nice to meet you, sorry from such a high place, Your Highness." He reminds him that he is not in the position of His Majesty Gardner, though he thinks he is mean. Is he so dignified as His Majesty''s fiance? I think that. But the standing position is different in the first place. I''m the contractor of the holy beast Rudar Rilfena and the holy beast Miyu Aside from the people of Ichii, a humble attitude toward the powerful is equivalent to disregarding the dignity of Lou and Miyu. We are neither above nor below anyone in the human world. Exceptional. "No ... beautiful. Beautiful and strong! Can you complain to His Majesty the Emperor who took away such a treasure of our country?" "You''re good at your mouth, I don''t look like a woman or a woman dressed like this?" Your Highness prefers pink fluffy? "What! The beauty combined with the strength of Selefione is the ultimate beauty! Cecil, who has recovered quickly, is sick, so he walks to the side of Cecil and presses his forehead with his index finger. New magic . Magic that does not cause the brain to issue commands to move the limbs. Lou made the cake because he couldn''t "wait." You can''t use it unless you touch the object directly, so you don''t have much chance of success "U, it doesn''t work ~? ?" So why rejoice! I need improvement to keep my mouth still. He told the throne in a small voice to the throne that he was a pervert of a knight school classmate. Gillen, Ass, and Rigido all had a subtle face. Knights school is not a collection of perverts! "Selefione started seeing when I studied in your country. I''m lucky enough. No princess is so brilliant." "It was a miracle that no supreme princess was our fiance." He says that there is no reason to complain before you. A sweet face can be a stupid thing to offer your army. Are you stupid to miss the sacred beast when you reach the reguido? And the secondary audio is flowing. "But haven''t you returned to Judor long enough? Do you want to see the Earl? How about, go back together once? "... Of course I don''t want to see my father, but I''m about to be killed in Judor. It''s scary ... I can''t go back while someone hit me. Judor is really scary. I don''t want to be involved in any more conflicts. My father will come to see me. " What do you want to appeal to when you return with me? Influencer of return of tragedy girl student? Selling Thanks to Granzeus? If you want to take them home, do something for Schneider on your own. "No, by all means don''t say that. I will protect you and I will escort you. Let''s have a party for the birth of Galle''s birth in Judor." "" [''Ha ha ha ha ha!''] " Dry laughs overlapped. Who and who and who! Cecil, aren''t you laughing? Your Highness ... Are you serious about protecting me? It''s interesting to go around once. And ... now I''ve stepped on my landmines. "Escort me?" No. do not stop. Killing blows out. Escort me? Now? Just like that ... Lou rises up sledging and rubs his head against my knees and appeases. Prince Gardner put on his butt cake. A vassal other than Cecil in a hurry rushes to His Highness. Cecil ... stares at me with sparkling eyes, with restrained movement. Still a maiden? "Your Prince is not me ... should I escort another?" His Highness returned in a hurry and kneel down again. "Another? ... but she ... went to her older brother ..." Is it still a Maribel? Isabella-san ... I clench my teeth. Appraisal! Glows blue. Gardner Judor (2nd Prince of the Judor Kingdom) Condition: good, Skills: Fire magic, water magic, wind magic, earth magic Blue! No malice comes even further. Is there any abnormal condition? Is the art unsolved and just a broken heart? In the first place, the fascination of Maribel? May not be listed. "Prince Gardner, I can''t stand being escorted by a man thinking of another woman." "No, it''s okay. I don''t have anyone anymore. Please let me escort you." "... I''ve always been wondering. What did you like about Maribel? Oh, not surprising. I have eyes and ears. I can hear rumors." I hear something very disrespectful toward my Highness. But I''m pressured by my killing, and I have no choice but to answer honestly. "I ... her ... cuteness ... and a girlish selfishness ... and a place that affirms me ... and a place where I don''t like fighting ..." "Well nice! It doesn''t apply to me." "I don''t know why ... you''re so angry." "I''m not escorted to you for two reasons. All of what you just talked about are the qualities you need as a governor. It sounds the opposite to me." "I am the governor! I just want to protect her!" "Is it weaker than me?" "What! I''ll apply pressure. "Does Your Highness fall in love with Maribel again when Maribel returns? "What kind of future is your Highness envisioning for Judor?" "I and my Highness aren''t very compatible. And one more." "I love Isabella-sama" "Isabella?" "Is it a woman''s enemy, such as a man who despises his fiance and can''t afford the least respect as a person?" "Ah" "Her Majesty, Her Majesty Gardner, please forgive me." Oh, Cecil, how are you? My anger diverts to sudden entry. "His Highness, Selefione, has been very concerned about His Highness since he was a student." """""eh!""""" Gillen and everyone else see me all at once. I desperately shake my hand and neck. "While the times are unpredictable, is your Highness no sword, no cane, no sword, just drinking tea with Miss Maribel like that? Is it okay if you do not show yourself your efforts? But ... Is your answer that she is stronger than my trained Cecil? I can''t beat me who is trained daily by Selefione. " "Huh?" Say no! No training! I open my eyes more and shake my head. "In time, Selfione was acquainted with Isabella at Marcus''s firm. She was encouraged to hear Isabella''s queen''s education without revealing her identity, and she gently bleed as an adventurer using her private property. I made a beautiful dress like Isabella.It was customary for my fiance to give the dress, and for the body of my Highness, I tailored it and gently protected them. " "No way ... Miss Serefione ..." "No, no!" I just designed! Money Kitchen Rimarcus has received it from the Marquis! Eh, have nt you received it? Isn''t it my money? no! "I''m sorry. Our Highness Princess." Reguido! Stop it! My eyes are laughing! "And I asked my trust, I wondered, who is Miss Maribel, Miss Isabella who is worthy of the Queen? I am confident that I am Miss Isabella, a hardworking and chaste. Of course, I didn''t work at all for me, who was only Selefione. And again, I was moved to His Imperial Highness. He is not bad, but he is passionate ... yes, as I was concerned. At that time, Selefione nodded deeply at my opinion, turned his face away, decided to be prepared. It was foreseeable from that time that the country would break! " "... Conversation before dropping the heel .... This metamorphosis ... Conversion ability, it''s no longer foolish ..." Me and Lou have an open mouth. "And he was hurt, he was thinking of the country, he was concerned about becoming a source of conflict, and he was quietly thinking of our country and His Highness from outside the country. Please pray for your peace! Please understand the feelings of Serefione who can only watch from outside the country. " ...... Cecil''s magnificent delusional spectacle has ended Prince, why did you mix these four servants with such a tongue pervert! The Palace of Galle and the audience were confused. Potari, Potari. The ear picks up the sound of a small drop. The floor under Her Majesty Gardner was wet. "Gas, Highness of Gardner II" I''m crying! "I''m ... embarrassing ..." "e?" "When you were thinking about where the country was going, training your skills, getting hurt, and worrying about my heart, I was losing my love to Noh Weather. I was bargaining for love ... All of you, all eyes. "I was thinking that you''re going to be the future of Judor, somehow, if you become a king, you''ll be happily enriched with your surroundings. It''s also natural for Isabella to study ..." It''s a plus thought. Jealous. "My brother came for you to get the power you wanted. I didn''t really understand how strong you were. My mother pushed me to become, but I never thought of what country I could lead to being a king ... " When I became king, I was happy and I was a resident of the world. Reincarnation? "You knew that your brother was deeply involved and was going to use it, and I was still worried about Judor and dared to warn me with harsh words ... " "Is that so ... dare to hurt my ears for my hometown ... making my heart a demon ..." Hey Arthur! It''s different! What this obedient chan! Why do you get Cecil and cry! "I''ll go back to the country once again, thinking about where the country is going, and honing myself. If my brother''s thoughts are incompatible, I have to fight ... but can you help me then?" Oh ... I''m sorry for that. He was a straight person from previous life. It''s kind, you can''t do belly, and if you think it''s right, it''s straightforward. In the previous life, gentle Maribel''s gentle policy struck his heart, and nothing else was recognized. ... At last, Gillen opened his heavy mouth. "What are the benefits of intervening in your war? There is no monarch who will beheaded in an intriguing struggle. Only torment the people. Your Highness is under the cause of the people ... ) Or () re () ru () is recommended. '''' "I engraved the words of His Majesty the Emperor on my chest." "And Selefione''s escort is only me for my whole life. I''m busy now, so Selefione can''t go to Judor. Ah, if the sparks fly to the princess and Galle, they will invade and dominate immediately But did you understand? " "Yes" Prince Gardner''s party fell, and Galleside paused in a private room between the audience. "Somehow ... I felt like I was lost in the parallel world halfway." I plunge into my desk. "Is it possible? Celebrity ... you suck in a really weird human. " Lou strokes my head with a paws. "What happens to Judor?" "Your Majesty has been good at fueling you. Carefully, but undoubtedly, it''s a movement. It''s going to be talked about by your goodness, Mr. Gardner, and a skirmish will begin soon. Liguid gracefully crossed his legs and drank the tea deliciously. "Because you awakened your puppet to your sense of justice?" "I''m in Schneider. There is no cause. Gardner, who had a vague ideal to improve the country, would have been fighting. For the cause Ass laughs with a smile. I''ve been wandering around today''s meeting, but was this okay? I gently ask Gillen, who has already read what seems to be the next job. When he noticed my gaze, he nodded a little. For now, let''s get in touch with your brother and Trandor. The mountains move. And the pervert also moved. "Iyaju Doll is a place of great natural human resources! I was laughing for the rest of my life! This is exactly what fools and scissors want to use! Hahaha!" I can''t find a word to return to Liguid. I''m going to cry! 100 100 enemies? I gave salt For some reason, before Judre and his colleagues returned, I decided to get into Prince Gardner. Of course, the start is Cecil, the servant of Tondemo. "You and your Highness should once feel the strength of Selefione on your skin. From there, something new should open!" pervert? We have you gather in shallow forest of emperor territory. A place where anyone can come, secret or nothing. Prince Gardner and Cecil, and I, Lou and Arthur. I had other people withhold it. "My special training is the secret of the secret" If translated, wouldn''t it be nice to see a few things? That''s my compassion, but do you notice ... "Then, there''s four Devil Boars, about an hour''s drive away from here, Gardner, at 4 o''clock. Hunt and bring one here." "Eh ...? Sorry, is that a special training?" "Yes, that is the beginning." "Miss Selefione, how do you get to that subject?" "Um, as you like?" "Then, horse!" "... Hmm, what happened to the horse?" "No, with a horse!" "I''m sorry, your Highness. Again, please go to the subject on your own. You can run, walk, fly or jump. Okay, Don!" "Wait, why do I run?" "His Highness, what do you do if the battlefield with Your Highness is in a place where horses can''t run? You have to go on your own feet!" I''m a magician. "Then, you have to train now. Your highness and the magician will end up with physical strength. No matter what great technique you can use, your physical strength will end. "But I''m a prince. I won''t be on the forefront, but rather on the forefront." `` Your Schneider, who is publicly inferior when exposed to me, may fire his hands at the forefront and inspire his troops. '''' "!" "I don''t know if that will happen in the real world. Just as a hypothesis, the royal family fighting at the forefront and the invisible royal family. "I can stop special training separately." "... It''s at 4 o''clock." His Imperial Highness disappeared in the thicket. "Arthur, follow me from Mazu if there is anything." "I understand. Princess, may I participate in this special training?" To what? This is nothing special, just like harassment. "It''s okay ... but is Cecil going?" "No, I don''t need it. I''m here with Selefione." Hmm. Arthur nodded small and quickly disappeared into the forest. Sit on Cecil and the log on the side. "Cecil can be caught as affordably as Devil Boar?" "Look at this, Selefione." "cheek? Lou sparkles his eyes. The plate that Cecil pulled out of his neck was bronze. "Are you not a McGregor Guild?" Cecil smiled bitterly. "I''m ashamed at McGregor and have platinum." "why?" "I asked Alma to take me to the Trandle Guild. I saw Alma in action. It was quite an order of magnitude. The request was ... Alma''s strength ..." Alma-chan ... "I also hit the Trandor gate, and I''m finally class C. So, if you have up to three devil boars at a time, some other classmates have been baptized by Trandle." Trandle bronze. Sieg cannot easily forgive. Cecil is no longer a sweet baby. "Why did you join Prince Gardner?" Listen straightforwardly. "After all, I like His Highness, Gardner. Nobility, too serious, too kind. He''s broken and depressed." It seems to be Cecil. There will be no political speculation, no hesitation, no regrets. "Cecil ... how much do Alma and everyone at the school know about the situation?" "Yes, I was weak and didn''t get anything at first. When Alma and Nick saw Selefione flee while being attacked by the magician, she rushed to the auditorium with a subsequent explosion sound. Dr. Kodak, who was seriously injured, and His Highness, Standing Stunned.There was no explanation from the school that it was such a fuss. " "The next time I was recognized as a member of the trandle, I was able to hear the story. In the trandle, Selfione''s information is strictly controlled only by her friends. Selefione was a target of childhood because of her power And this time, His Highness, Schneider, who wanted the power of Selefione, used the Shogun to lure Selefione at school and try to kill Selefione who declined to cooperate. " Well ... I was recognized as a friend by my favorite group of Kowamote. Cecil, it''s real. "After a while, when we received information that Selefione was alive in March, the guild cried ..." Everyone `` And just recently, the manipulated information, that the fiance''s emperor brought Selefione, who had been hiding in Marsh by a thief, back to the Galle Empire and surrounded it with a love love tutu so that the outside could not reach out " "Waiting a bit, the end was weird!" "Oh, sorry. The expression of my favorite book, what''s that? "How much do you know about Cecil level information?" "I, Nick, Alma, and Trundle. And the temple led by the royal family and Saint Ellis. The knights'' students have joined the information ... almost to the truth. Especially our classmates, like Selefione." We? "I''m still a classmate?" "of course!" Ah ... I couldn''t have killed Cecil ... Put your hand in your pocket, take out the glass ball of Nick, and hold it over the sunbeams and stroke the glittering surface. "Speaking of the temple, do you know? Elise-sama is rumored to have signed a with the legendary eastern four heavens! I looked into Lou. "It may have disturbed the information. So that no one is selected As expected, Ellis unnie Asks Lou when Cecil looks aside. "Do you know that I signed a contract with Miyu?" "It impossible. You can feel safe. Normally, we and Shiten share information. In that state ... I can''t see the information about tar. " "Isn''t it dangerous if Mr. Ellis tricks the contractor ..." "Eris is moderately strong. And Ellis is a Kirama''s benefactor in a sense. Miyu and Lenza must protect. " I see. Ellis is like Miyu''s blessing. She also received Miyu''s kiss. There is no contract, but they are like each other. Because we shared that mysterious moment. "Cecil will do what if his beloved Prince Gardner tries to use me. "My noble goddess, Selefione, is never used, so it''s uneasy." "It''s correct. Will people grow up in two years? " "If you write a letter to Alma, will you deliver it?" "Selefione''s request, etc .... unexpected happiness !!" Some things have not changed. That''s why I''m reassured ... perverted. While waiting for the Prince to return, I take out the stationery from the magic room and write several letters to Alma. Meanwhile, Cecil repeats abs and push-ups. This brain muscle is definitely a trandle ... "You''re back? A few seconds after being behind Lou, it came to my barrier. If you look at the sound of the noise, you can see that Arthur brought a large-sized Devil''s boar with his right index finger, and a ragged cloth that was torn off with muddy blood She wore it and tied her child-sized Devil Boar to her back with a rope. Her pallor, Prince Gardner, returned, and fell down in front of her. "Your Highness ... I shouldn''t hunt this size furry yet ..." Cecil, I understand well. If it is a trandle, it is a punishment matter. "What ... what did you say ..." But my Highness is not a Trundle so let''s condone. "Cecil, let me show you how to handle it. Don''t help me." "Hah!" "Do you handle me? Why?" "Your favorite is the thigh meat and grapes boiled in red wine, right?" "Why do you know?" I was once a bride candidate. "Kore is the material. I know what kind of process is taking what stands on a person and what enters my mouth. His Imperial Highness has a knife that has been passed. Make a Cecil manne and push the blade up. Blood gushes. "Wow, wow!" When the sun fell, the prey of the Highness finally became meat. Arthur seemed to have dealt for the first time, but it was not as noisy as His Highness. Everywhere, the smell of furry and blood drifts. It feels good. Wild boar''s blood splatters from the golden hair of your Highness to your toes, and your hands appear to be stained with blood. The fashionable and shiny prince always messed up ... I felt a faint joy. No, it doesn''t matter to this prince ... "Celebrity ..." "Princess Gardner and Arthur, congratulations. That''s it." "e" "Meat is fresh and delicious! Please eat it with the important person." "Wait! I want to know the purpose of this training." "Is it self-sufficient and dirty?" "... I mean, the people and the soldiers wear blood every day for His Highness. Is that the case?" Cecil opens his eyes and listens. "A habit of bloody hands!" The previous Cecil''s words resonate in my heart. If you think about it, the scenario has changed a lot. "I will never be able to forget this bloody smell ..." Her Highness Gardner stares at her hands. "Princess ... how thoughtful ..." Cleans up a dirty forest. "Then, let''s go home!" "Please wait! I haven''t been given the ceremony of enlightenment yet!" "What?" "If you don''t do that, your Highness will not disappear! Please! Selefione!" "No way ..." "Please! Miss Serefione! If there is such a secret! I want to be reborn!" "And your Highness, don''t! Stand up!" "Your Highness is just right. Then Selefione, jump as much as you want!" "Wait, Cecil! I don''t want to be terrified of remorse again!" "I want it! I can''t be guilty!" "Wait a minute! If there is such a mystery, me too! Princess! I have the strength to protect my princess and her Majesty!" "Arthur is different! Don''t kneel down! Lou!" "... Huh, it''s okay, it''s not going to decrease. I''m gonna do it! In the forest of Galea, shallow, I sank my heel into the heads of two young men. They didn''t wake up until the next morning ... 101 101 Commemorative story of 100 episodes! part3 Wai Wai, Gaya ... "Everybody, quietly! Quietly! I know you''re excited, but you can''t start forever! Huh ... the 100th rescue of Selefione at all, a meeting to get back to the knight''s school Will be held here! " Crackling crackling! Pee! Pee! "As usual, I''m a 4th grader, Everest, as usual. Thank you very much. This time, we are not calling because of an emergency call, but many graduates are coming. Thank you, Mr. Sasara, for attending again. ! " "I don''t need a greeting to me! "Hello! Let''s move on to the agenda. Everyone! Cecil met Selfione and returned a while ago! Cecil, go ahead! Please talk about Selfione for the time being and then ask questions In response. " "First of all, I don''t need to say anything else in the future. Only those who can swear it will remain. "I swear!" "I''m Cecil too!" """""oath!!!""""" "Good. Thanks everyone! I entered Galle as an ambassador to Prince Gardner, and followed the audience of His Majesty the Emperor. Next to Her Majesty ... Selefione was sitting." "Celefi !!" "Alma ... firmly!" "" "Alma-tan !!" " "Alma, I have a letter from Selfione, so I guess she''s just fine, she''s a little taller, and she''s in a simple outfit, but she''s more and more beautiful ... Is sharper and the eyes are blacker with intelligence! " "Oh!" "Alive ... came ..." "Wow !!!!" "Is it strange if the eyes change color?" "I was worried for a moment if Selefione who disappeared that day and a queen with a pin and spine in front of him were the same person. I''m convinced that I''m going to drive my kick into this area ... " "Back turn?" "That''s definitely Selefione!" "No, no, Cecil, what did you prepare?" "How nice" "In short, His Highness Prince Gardner offered to help Galle and Serefione in the war with the hatred Schneider bastard. He seemed to believe it would be accepted, but we refused Selefione! " Ooh !!!!!! "Selefione-sama ... will not move with my grudge. I heard that Schneider was injured enough to kill him." Don''t! Basabasabasasa "Shit!" "Nick ... I understand my feelings, but don''t do anything. Cecil, continue." "... Selefione is killing herself and seeing the royal family halving the battle. The belief that the royal family should not get involved and decide inside and out. That idea, the people first! " Kokumin First !! "Perhaps Selefione would stand up when the royal sparks came down to the people ... he would always be able to show his power as little as possible and gently give his hands out of the shadows ... He was an apprentice to Sasara-sama in Galle and focused on running the orphanage. "Selefi ..." "Hey ... a little bit good?" "Yes, Kodak-sensei, please." "Now, the transmission has come. This civil war is about to begin, and the trandles will start soon. If you come to Kona, you will smash it to the fullest. I understand those who are in the trandle guild." """""Yes!""""" "Sasara, you''ve been working at the Information Headquarters. Ah, Cecil, you can move as you like. I don''t hate friendship with Sieg Guild." "Confirmed" "Thank you" Hirahira and blue dragon are flying from the sky. Saint''s Blue Dragon! "Sasahara-senpai! How!" "... Eris, even as a hypothetical story, issued a civil war in Judhor and a temple non-interference, even a bit harming the people and other nations who were not involved in the Judah royal family, as well as the selfies that the temple secretly designated as saints. I bet he''s excommunicated. " "The eldest daughter Kita!" "Saint Kake!" "Have you seen the latest religious painting?" Audience to the Saints. " "The spirit of Serifion''s shoulder snake was so real. It''s like a photorealistic fantasy ..." "I also donated 2000 gold and got it! The sign of the artist was suke. It''s a new baptism name. The celebrity of Saint Sefione''s clothes was worn out and cried." "How hard are you struggling! Uwan!" "Ah, are you good?" "Yes, for some reason the school''s richest group in a knight school, Chairman Murdoch, arts societies, please." "This time, I wanted to use it as a military fund when Selefione stood up, so I hurriedly created a bromide two-disc set of four sisters of the Knights. The first one is the image of the four sisters dressed up, senior Ellis and senior Sasara graduated, and the second one is the knight of all the four sisters. It''s fun, it''s full color! All sales will be taken care of by Serifione through Count Granzeus. " "Boo!" "Oops! Three years have blown nose again! Tissue!" "This one!" "What an idiot! What are you talking about? Embarrassed! Absolutely not! Alma!" "Sorry, Alma, I''m sorry. I''ve already sent it to print ... I wonder if it''s for Selefione ... "Hi! Elsa !?" "Murdoc ... I''ve been holding down Elsa since ..." "Alma ..." "Mr. Sasara ..." "Hey ... a little bit good?" "Yes, Kodak-sensei, please." "Sasara, Alma, just give up, give up. You''re already in the bookstore, not coterie. So Murdoch, how much is this time?" "This time ... 10,000 gold. Limited to 200 sets. We don''t receive a single coin. We have pledged to Cerfione like the Trandle Lord except for paper and printing expenses." "It was big ... I bought it! 10 copies!" "Well, I''ll buy all 200 copies! I''ll save you money! I won''t let you go anymore!" "Sasara! You are not allowed to buy, money can be used for orphanages!" "Wow, silk!" "Sister!" "Sorry, Sasara-sama! I''m 2 copies!" "me too!" "I''m sorry! My family in the country ... 3 copies!" "I''m asking the Duchess. Sorry! Six copies!" "Sisters and sisters ... 2 copies. Sorry!" !!! ! ! "..." "...?" "..." "Just the cereal attracts interesting humans ... In the past, the rainbow-colored wing flew south, looking back at the roof of the auditorium where the beloved masters danced. 102 102 Galle was peaceful "It seems that it has finally begun!" Galea Guild''s chief Olivier smiled happily. Galle is just a militant guy. Look through the documents received from the Trandle in the guild. Galea Guild is open with windows open. The large window sills all have potted flowers and cool breeze passes by. A small vase and a good jug at the table where I am sitting. Is it a female guild leader? Is it originally? The taste is quite different from my mother''s brain guild. That said, the nature of the adventurer remains the same. It''s easy to know I beat Olivier and got a platinum plate on the first day, and I want to fight myself! I feel like a puppy. Galle is easier to spend than expected. Nobles hold no match for strength. The comfort of Trandle gold. I believe it will be a country that is uncomfortable for the weak, but a reach for those who strive for the weak. Gillen has the strength to care for me. Hopefully, like Giren and grandmother, I want to be behind, supportive, and live for a really strong person. Of course, while traveling around the world with Lou! Return consciousness in front of you. Trace the handwritten characters of Sieg. As soon as Prince Gardner returns home, Prince Schneider intends to become a sovereign state, just like Marsh, who has lost his national interests as Gardner passed through Gareth. I sprinkled it. From here you can enjoy a report of the sizzling old-fashioned Sieg. G) There is no such intention. You just went to see the injured daughter of Countess Granzeus and celebrated your engagement. Shu) ... I want my friends to have the Count of Granzeus, which is natural. What you did and what you did to capture. But I didn''t ask for power until I bowed down to another country? G) I go to other countries as many times as I need to be happy for the people of Judor. Sh) You have lost your goddess, Maribel, and you just want power to get it back. Gha) No, I''m praying for Maribel''s youthfulness, memories of her beautiful Sappari youth, and her everlasting happiness with her brother. I have a new goddess ... never reachable. Shu) G) By the way, what kind of country do you want Judor to have if they reached the throne? Shu) ... It''s a country that cannot be assassinated for the time being. Gha) I want to learn from Marsh''s failure for the time being. Shi) Maybe it''s more refreshing to lose everything like Marsh? G) Marsh people still struggling? Bataan! ! ! Ma) Stop fighting for me, yeah! ! ! "I don''t know if it''s Elsa''s grass or a guild stealth specialized adventurer ... It''s too interesting " Well, the discussion broke down with the above developments. He was worried that Prince Gardner could take his first move or wait for his way out or was worried. He set fire to the palace of His Imperial Highness Schneider. Of course, this attack has never hurt His Imperial Highness. Under Her Highness, Gardenner is a queen, revolutionary nobles, and a magician. His Imperial Highness Schneider is a part of his magical enthusiasm, the army who has an unpleasant feeling about the magician, and Miss Maribel. They gather and collide. Gardner called on the people of the royal city to evacuate, and no human damage has been reported so far, but Schneider is one of Gardner''s factions. The fire is spreading. Fire for fire? I am not worried about my home in the royal city or the Trandle House. Because it is an iron wall. But ... Marcus firm? What tea pal pal did you often have with Alma? What is Duncan s master workshop? Schneider''s Bakayaro! The overwhelming numbers and funds of His Highness, Gardner, the overwhelming power of His Highness and Tar. It is antagonistic unexpectedly. The battle begins after the magic group building, military base, and surprise attack. The civil war has only begun for a few days, but those with no power fall down and the strength of both sides is eroded as we expected. I look up high. I feel guilty. I think you should beat the top alone. But that is not possible. Gardner is too weak. The Queen cannot help. "Celebration, when do you hit? "... when my important person got hurt" There is no scenario. However, my home has to be involved as long as my friend is in Judor. At that time, the ones that hurt my important people are crushed in order. And surely Schneider and Maribel are ahead. "Celebrity will not do anything other than protect his loved ones! I was just saying I remember that moment of death. How strong is Schneider? "I know Schneider is sweeping enemies with fire." "Isn''t it enough to show the ice magic ... Is it my man from a previous life ..." Try dirty your hands and what do you think? In any case, the royal city is set on fire at about the same time as the scenario. "I don''t mention Maribel" "It''s not an important person for Sieg. Please tell me about Maribel''s situation." Write a letter of effort to Sieg. And grandmothers too. The grandmother has yet to be contacted directly. Only information that people want to be angry. Grandmother ... I would like to hear the opinion of a rare military master''s grandmother. But she doesn''t reply to my letter. What is the reason there? Due to the weight of the words of the Trandle Lord who holds enormous power? Can you think you are careful and careful? There is no doubt about health. What I hoped for some Tanabata. All other wishes have been fulfilled. Grandmother is strong. But just because you''re strong doesn''t mean you''re lonely. I understand only because I am Araser in the past. I keep writing letters, like grandmother likes and loves ... "Celebrity, I''m hungry" "Yes, yes!" "Celebrity, just an evening meal? "Ass, it seems like I''m aiming for it." "Celebrity" "Wow, Gillen! It was early today. Sit down and sit down! Today''s rice is a marsh seasoned salmon mushroom oyakodon. I''m fishing with a salmon before climbing the river with a request for oceanographic research. I''ve done it! " "... I''m versatile." "The Tokai king is on the celebrity." "Mr. Sakaki and Arthur!" "Oh, Marche''s Ikura Don! It''s in season!" " I got imported! I guarantee the taste." "What can I get a princess homemade meal ... uh ..." "Delicious or Gillen?" "Oh, delicious" "Because the love of selenium is packed" "A, stupid ass! Don''t say anything!" "Don''t be shy! "Lou" "Fufufu, delicious. I''m glad you were a good wife, Gillen "Celebrations ... Thank you" "Yup" That night, the residence of the Trundle territory was attacked and burned. 103 103 Im back in Judre My father, brother, Enrique, Ellis, and the magic of transmission flew all at once, letting me know the Trandl incident. After this, Granzeus may be targeted. Papan and Aniki should protect their homes and territories. Tell me I''m heading. Giving a light blue butterfly to Gillen. He rushed to the evening palace with Us in a few minutes. The date will change soon. "Gillen, we''ll go." "Are you ready?" "Always ... it''s done" My magic room Living Alone is sad and always ready. "Take ass" "But ..." "Sele!" "Yes, thank you" "I''m going too soon" "It''s okay after I understand the situation. This time ... there are Miyu too. I want to call Lou and Miyu. What should I do? I need a new magic with Miyu. "There is no training that gives priority to the important thing of the contractor (selling). And for Miyu, the sacred place is the green swamp of Trandle. You can return immediately with your instinct. Contact me now "wait! Tell them to hide themselves! The existence of Miyu has never been known to the enemy until the last minute. '' Miyu flew. Because Miyu was an interim candidate. Let''s sneak up Lou glows brightly and returns to adult size. He turned around before riding, and was in his arm. "... Must call this time. I''m sure. Both me and Gare are in a position to move without hesitation for the selenium." "Yeah. I will contact you every time." Gillen''s strongest magical power immediately covers the body. And it is kissed as a matter of course. It seems natural to take a kiss just a few times. I gently turn my arms around Gilen''s neck and gently blow magic. In this world, there is no guarantee that we will meet next. There is no time to be shy. With my heart. Gilen ... I feel safe even without me ... I can put my strength into my arms that hug me. Gillen traces my face regretfully. Adjust the amount. "Don''t forget. I won''t do without you." "... I know. Take care of yourself. Gillen also eats the cake I made." Gillen quickly takes off his jet-black cloak, wraps me around in a dark shirt, black pants, and boots. It seems to be on the floor. It is fastened at the throat so that it does not come off. My finger slides on my collarbone, lifts my plate and kisses. It glows blue like someday. "In my pocket ... if I can hide it ..." I couldn''t answer the little Gillinn muttering. Ass flew away in the darkness of the night with Vasari. Trundle allows the attack. Impossible. In other words, something happened to your grandmother. "let''s go" Jump on Lou. I fluttered my hair, which I had no time to tie, and headed north. Still, the darkness of the night arrives silently in deep time. Ass was also waiting. The Trandle mansion, which he was used to when he was young, was half burned down. Stop the tears gathering with a scream. "princess!" The grandmother''s grass appears quickly and kneels in front of me. "To the grandmother" "Hah!" There was a hidden room in the basement behind the house behind the house. It seems that it was connected to the main building. In the room, my grandmother''s steward Oaks and two of my close associates look at my face, distort my face regretfully, and lower my head. "Elsa" Lou''s words are sucked into the darkness. why? I can''t speak. The grandmother lying on the sofa had her eyes fallen down and thin ... her beautiful maroon hair had turned into gray hair. alive! However, he has wrinkles between his brows and is suffering. "Princess!" "Sieg !!!!! What?! Why and why not !!!!" Hold the grandmother''s hand and shout out on her knees beside her! "The lord of the Trandles ...... weaknesses ... must not be ..." Sieg said with a crying and laughing face, and stroked his grandmother''s head lovingly. "... please explain briefly" "Erza ... the princess went out and was sad, of course, but she believed in her safety and kept her trandles even stronger. When the saint came and gave me certain information about her, And after a while ... something happened ... suddenly it disappeared, orders began to set up messengers, and even if I visited, I could not meet. I had to hand my letter, I kicked my private soldier out into Elsa''s room ... and I was in this state. When I called my doctor, I was hit with a knife. Do you put the Trandle in danger? " "Where was the information leaked? Aimed at, this is still today" "... but what do you do when you are dropped off?" "Half a day before the fire started, hail fell all over the northern part of the territory. The pebble size and the size were so great that livestock and crops were severely damaged. The place where the protection has become slightly thinner the broad hail so far It seems that the weather was set up. ... Tar-sama. "... Cere, curse" Lou looks up. Appraisal! Shines blue. Elsa Trandl (Lord of the Trandle, Military, S-Class Adventurer, Ruderyl Fena, Servant of Serefione) Condition: Curse, mental and physical weakness Skills: Sense, Dagger, Poison Ineffective, Strong Arm, Wisdom, Guardian Curse ... not sick or injured. I was so healthy that I couldn''t protect my magic? "Select, protect the hut! Prompted by the ass, stunned, soundproof, blind, defensive, impaired cognition, and cast all kinds of concealment magic. This was just targeted by the enemy. Lou and Ass unleashed the genjutsu after confirming that it was caught. At the same time, Miyu appears from somewhere at the same time as Little Dragon. Miyu was riding on the head of Xiaolong Daddy so that she became more and more beautiful and turned into her familiar pocket size. With the emergence of the three pillars of the sacred beast, the dark and underground space that has stagnated at once is purified and wrapped in painful sacredness. "What ........." A sieg and a grandmother, including Oaks, take a breath. As expected, it is a heavyweight of Trandle. Looks like it looks. "Princess ... Elsa ... I want to protect Elsa''s life ..." When I ran to heal my grandmother, "wait! After finding the spell! "Ass, but! I''m suffering so much!" "I don''t have time ..." Ass closes his eyes. Miyu and Xiaolong look into the grandmother. "What criminal set the fire?" One of the grandmother''s aides answers in a small voice. "I''m catching six magicians." "threw up?" "No. I''m asleep because I''m in trouble if I''m harmed." "Sele, I go. I can''t tell a lie " "Guide to" "Hah!" "Wow, wow! Miyu is suddenly upset. The hut shakes. Lou and I both stop. "Miyu?" "This curse ... my ..." "Miyu? "What does it mean? Miyu talks with her while staring at her grandmother. "When traveling with Sele-Chama, assassins attack again and again, but after being repelled, Sele-Chama is not allowed to kill. I''m frustrated and cursed for the rest of my life. '' "Miyu-tan?" "The curse is on the Lord for some reason. To the forest, it''s very gentle, Ryoshu, to my, curse, why ... " "... the curse of the assassin who returned is analyzed ...? "Ass, can you do that?" "I can''t do that. If you can do it, it''s a very heretic. '' Lou growls. cheat "You know more about Miyu, Xiaolong, and the curse. Find the source! And ... return with reflection! ! ! "Hah! "Yes! Lou orders with a steep voice. Miyu shimmers and becomes one size smaller than Mr. Xiaolong, and analyzes it with a serious face. I take the place of Sieg and kiss my forehead again and again over the grandmother. I scratch my grandmother''s head. "Grandmother ... Sorry ... Sorry ..." The grandmother''s mouth moves. I''m saying something. Listen. "Oh ... Lilfey ... Why ..." Mother''s name? "What kind of curse is Miyu, a curse that suffers a lifetime?" "I have a nightmare ... a nightmare. Over and over again, the most painful experience ever ... Miyu warps her face. The grandmother When the mother died, () and () are repeated over and over again I can''t sleep ... Ah "Ayatsuka! ! ! Little Dragon growls with a low voice. "Is it found? "I''m about to kill me ... this is the little girl who triggered me when Lou and Selefione helped me" Maribel ... "Miyu, Xiaolong, double back! And Miyu, you are now the sacred beast that controls the east. Use techniques to steal our technique and never play it again. Let me know the sins that have turned to us. '''' "Yes" Miyu''s eyes are glaring while tears are falling, depending on the grandmother''s side. Small dragon continues from behind. They breathed together, opened their eyes, and cast magic on their grandmother. A lot of black butterflies blew out of the grandmother''s body and gathered on the stomach in a black ball. Miyu exclaimed at the ball in an angry manner. The ball was so dark that it was hard to see beyond. "I regret having used me. go! The ball disappeared. Ass rides on the grandmother''s chest and gently puts tears on her. Ginwari permeates the dry lips. "Ass, are you okay? Thank you ..." "If you correct the source, the sweetness of our Miyu''s side. And Elsa is a substitute for Cele ... is she a mother? I nodded. "This fool! Why did you go against what Selefione says! Don''t say I thought it was good! The curse must have taught the blades many times! Miyu''s disrespectful behavior afflicted the benefactor and contractor, Serefione, and the lord who was responsible for protecting all of the Trandle creatures! Mr. Xiaolong blew the daughter who became Four Heaven with his tail. "Father ... I''m sorry ..." "Sho, Dragon! Don''t get angry anymore! Without Miyu, I couldn''t live in Marsh!" Miyu is nothing wrong. I can''t say killing is bad. No, Maribel is 100% bad. "Small dragon, hold me around. Miyu defended her best during her absence. And it will grow more and more. What, Miyu? "Yes, yes! "Selefione and Lou are too sweet for Miyu ..." Little Dragon''s preaching was still ongoing, but I turned to my grandmother. The face turned a little reddish thanks to the ass. "Lil ... Lilfey ..." "... O () Mother () (), I''m here. Rest slowly." "Lilfi ... but I must protect ...... you ... my ... treasure ...... selefee ..." Grandmother ... I can bite my lips. Not if you are crying. Determination is decided. `` O () Mother () (), I will take responsibility and protect everything she has protected. '''' ...... I will protect my grandmother from now on. The grandmother finally got rid of the wrinkles between her eyebrows ... relaxed her steep mouth ... and fell asleep. Kiss the closed eyelids with a magic. The grandmother smiled a little. I covered my grandmother''s body with my special fluffy blanket and picked up the black sheathed sword she had on her arm. Sieg looks at me with a mysterious look. I stand up and draw a black sword, a never-ending sword that is said to have been trained by a distant ancestor. "... From this time on, Serifione Granzeus declares himself to be the lord of the Trundle. Although he does not have the name of the Trundle, he is the first grandson of the former Ginz Trundle, the immediate descendant of Elsa Trundle. He loves the land he swears, vows to take the lead with his black eyes and defend his sword, as well as his ancestors, and deems his beloved predecessor an act of attacking the territory, a declaration of war. We will not allow intruders into Trandle. " Lou and Miyu solidify my sides. Ass once widens his wings and jumps on his left shoulder. The Sieg Guild chief, Oaks, and a grandmother''s associates kneel. Even Little Dragon hangs his head. "" ["Our life, with new lord Selefione" "" " The dawn night. 104 104 Became the Trandle Lord I gave my grandmother a magical trick. "It''s painful, painful, painful, fly to Maribel!" After confirming that the old woman''s breath was stable and smooth, and that the deep wrinkles on her face had become somewhat thin, she fluttered a butterfly to her father, brother, Gillen, and Ellis. Ass also flew away. He may have returned to Gillen once. Judor and Galle are close unlike Marche. Should return soon. Entrust the grandmother to a grandmother who loves the grandmother, run across the grass on the grass that is exposed to the morning dew, and head for the old nest, Trandle Guild. The guild had nostalgic key members in line with her. The most oiled working unit of the Trandle adventurer. And the great executives who have face in various places of old age. "Celefi-chan ... Return ... Sorry, I couldn''t protect Elsa-sama ..." Lara sheds tears. I shake my side. "Isn''t it hard to say that the lady ... is the lord ... but I''m really going home!" "Matt, I''m old if I tell you the lord! The lord is only temporary. When the grandmother comes back, I will return with a doll. The grandmother will definitely be fine! Of course, only after the war. It''s only here because it involves morale. "I see ... you did your best." "Sensei Kodak ... Thank you ..." As I wrapped my arm around Dr. Kodak''s large waist, he scratched my head. "Your lady ... sorry ..." "Why does Gil apologize?" The guild leader gives me the title. heavy. Lou is at my feet and Miyu is waiting in her breast pocket. Gutsuri genjutsu finished. There seem to be some influential people in this, but I don''t feel like explaining the now. "Princess, everyone is ready. Immediately, what do you think of this attack on Elsa?" "First, I vomited that I was the Schneider squad, who performed the attack last night." Even if you can''t see him, there''s no choice that he''s seriously terrified by Lou and doesn''t obey his animal instinct. Frozen in fear, I gulled. It''s the same as when I was once glared by Tar. "I thought that at the end of this civil war, I would finally be able to button with each other. The grandmother was found out. Schneider thought so too. But for Schneider, the enemy''s top wasn''t His Highness Gardner, he was a grandmother. '''' Grandpa''s eyes glisten. Everyone who ran through a generation with their grandmothers is stiff ... angry. "Now, trandles'' private troops and adventurers who have sworn allegiance are more powerful than the army. And not only are they strong, but also a warrior of the hundred battles. I''m sure I''ve wondered about the fear and influence of Trandre in the last two years, even if you killed His Highness and became his successor, the Trandle would surely be standing up. I do not want to "But, no matter how strong, if your head is broken, you will rattle. If you do not have a grandmother, you can do something. Is it a chance? A curse is available. Kill the grandmother and crush Gardner with peace of mind I guess it was a terrible thing, so I attacked the grandmother where the insect died. '''' Sieg, the man with his eyes closed and listening, nodded. My consideration, passing score? "Actually, if my grandmother disappears, I don''t know if I was as commanded as before. I don''t know if I was able to make the right decision. We were, in a sense, on the verge of defeat. He would have been able to ask Gardner the Queen''s surrender without hesitation. "Elsa''s energy has saved us." Lara leaks out. That is a true truth. "Elsa ..." "And I want Schneider to bury himself personally. Grandma''s influence on me is immense." If the grandmother died, I would have gone mad with anger and regret. Many trandles had the same feelings, and in turmoil, a messed up battle. Remember, Larousa and Selefione "Do not overestimate your power, and get accurate information about the enemy. Be nervous. Remember both of them. '' "It''s always good to assume the worst worst. No optimism? Selefi-chan. You can be more careful with known assumptions. '' "... Just like Selefy protects me, I too ... Defend Selefy with the sacred beast Lou. I will dedicate my loyalty, life and all to Lou and contractor Serefione. " ............ "Crush with calm, calm, careful and thorough. Schneider is strong! Don''t underestimate! Contact all the chain of command. Dive to all Schneider bases First, stop the logistics and sift the unwilling pieces before our war begins. " Sieg gives instructions to a young man who is waiting behind him. "But, curse ... I don''t even know what Elsa is, right? It''s a foul. Without that kind of skill, we were still in normal business until now. How are you? " Matt holds a Mohawk head. A gold plate can be seen from the neck. Hey! "Once the curse has been returned, the surgeon can no longer use the same hand, but there is also the possibility of considering another curse." No optimism! "Ask the Little Dragon of the Swamp. Please become a curse detector." Miyu''s existence is confidential. Well, after being snubbed by everyone in the snake era, it''s loved. This is Miyu''s hometown, so don''t stop there if you travel on your own. Mr. Xiaolong is the object of the love of Trundle mainly on the swamp. Everyone can see and talk about it. "Small dragon is the god of gold shell!" Lara is fine. "Too much ... I was licked." Mr. Kodak mutters with an expression of absolute zero. Kodak-sensei, like me, was previously killed by Schneider on Cotenpan. We never forgive you, right? teacher. "At noon, we declare the Princess''s succession to the Trandle lord to the royal palace, influential nobles, local lords, and guilds all over the world. At the same time, the guild will blast the Schneider and Armory arsenal in time, telling them to prepare themselves! " Everyone except me and the guild leader stood up and silently left. "Are all young people like me angry with their lords?" "Hahhh! What are you doing now? It is inevitable that the princess will be the lord. Only the part that is missing because of youth will be trained as if we were close!" That''s why it''s not enough to make up for the missing parts! "But ... Maribel is the puss at that time? If so, the princess cares about that puss .... If you aim at us twice ... you should have killed it." Sieg no longer hides his seriousness. I always see a tornado on my back ... "Maribel is an unpredictable factor. You suddenly learn how to curse like this. Don''t underestimate like Schneider." "Wish" "Head of Sieg Guild ... I''m sorry last night" Sieg shakes his head slowly. "What is a curse ... I didn''t notice. That was where the curse was killed by Gainz." "Princess ... well came back ... in time ... it was good." Sieg wrapped my hands in wrinkled, but firm palms. hot. "The guild wants to contact the grandmother''s private soldier about the intentions of the grass, assuming that she has contacted the Sieg Guild in this way. I want to contact him as soon as possible. Should I talk to Oaks?" The Sieg Guild chief smiled. "I would normally be fine with the steak oaks, but now the oaks just want to leave Elsa''s side. There''s a perfect liaison. Let''s call right away." "Sale fee!" "Sa, Sasara !!" I jumped with a straight dash to Sasara, like a gerbera with bright sun eyes! 105 105 I was sorry for Sasara unnie Sasara had become a real Takarazuka. Just fit dark-colored military uniform that gives a cool impression while suppressing femininity. The brilliant blond, curled up seamlessly, is just long enough to touch your shoulder. Handsome smile with a warm smile. I love you! ! ! Hmm? If you look at the cuffs of your jacket, you can embroider M with beautiful cursive. It was a special order product of Marcus Shokai! Mrs. did a good job! But the military uniform of the army that the majority fell to Schneider. Well I do not know. Sorry, Sasara-san. Appraisal! Glows blue. Sasara Condition: good, furious Skills: Corruption, recovery magic, mercy, one-handed sword, multiple poison resistance "''Saint ..." Just a discovery ... With Lou and Miyu, the eyes become dots. "Selefy, I''m currently in the military intelligence headquarters, but I''m a Trandlist and Elsa-looking spy down to the bones!" Sasara-san, I''ve been pretty! In other words, the military is also for espionage. The military also belongs to the spy category. Inevitably, I''ll hand over the role of Fujiko to Sasara. "The heart is as cute as Ellis-chan, Saint! "Saint ... Well, because it''s not really popular, is that okay? As with Ellis, what about recovery? "Soda ne" If you don''t notice it, you''ll be a saint like Sasara! ? It''s like Ellis unnie and twins, and it''s a saint in a set of two! ? But is there a spy for the saint ...? "Hey, what is evil?" "Keep the evil. It''s a force similar to ours. '' Pure Sasara is convinced. Sneak a lightning strike on Sasara''s ring. No signs used. Was good. So the celebrity party? what? Church sect? Feeling like a Jesuit? Xavier? "Mr. Sasara! Thank you for supporting Grandma so far. So what are your intentions to report to Grandma?" "Erza was supposed to do everything. We only move according to Elsa''s emergency manual. If it becomes impossible to communicate with Elsa, it is decided to ask for instructions in the order of (1) Selefione (2) Laluza (3) Guild length. Of course no one has objection. I will be responsible for coordinating the communication with my captain and the Selefi ... lord. " If you''re Sasara ... it''s even more reliable. "Thank you. Immediately. We''ll be guarding all of Trundle''s territory so that no one can step in. We''re gutsly guarding the grandmother, and we''ll join the guild as soon as our support comes from Granzeus, I will ask you to crush it. Even a trivial report promptly and the detailed strength and arrangement of the soldiers. "Okay, so what''s the decisive battle?" "I''m not going to prolong it. I''ll come out as soon as I roast the Schneider. I''m the lord. It''s so strong, that everyone is on standby. And replenish supplies. '''' I look at both Sieg and Sasara. "It''s time to show the Trandle unity! Thanks everyone!" "" Hah! " Successive lords of Trandle turn their flowers to the tomb on the sleeping hill. Help your ancestors, the land of Trandor to protect your grandmother! I put my knees on my knees, joined my hands, and prayed for a moment. "... Can the princess be a contractor of the West Four Heavens?" A sign of consent appears in Lou''s eyes on his shoulder. I nodded small. "Your grandmother has changed my way of life knowing that I am a contractor." I was just involved with me ... I would have lived peacefully and calmly in my previous life ... Chew your lips. It tastes like blood. "Fufu, hahahahaha !!" "Gi, guild leader?" "You can hear the grudge of Gainz! I didn''t die early! I''m jealous of both Elsa and Sieg! I want my eagle to rampage again! "Grandfather, is that a character?" "It was a stupid run ahead." "Oh, grandmother, you got married well." "Life is an unexpected development. So it''s interesting. Elsa will return soon. She''s not a woman who misses the opportunity to rampage." Sieg laughed grinning. Not at all ... I crossed my shoulder with Sieg. "Look at you! Sieg ... Grandpa!" "Princess ... Oh, leave it to me!" Neither trandles nor adventurers have any interest in weaker enemies. So, if you give out a weapon and surrender, just say that you don''t face it again and leave it alone. Run for a stronger enemy than you. As more and more people get into the military facilities, they are all increasingly aware of Trandle''s fears, so we''ve only set up with Schneider to fight with Her Majesty Gardner, and she''s going to run into Trandor''s enemies. If you don''t do it ... escape. Too much of a jumble ... I feel a little sympathy for Schneider. It seems that the Queen requested a visit. Don''t say eternal things during the war! I asked the steward Oaks to write that kind of thing elegantly and stuck. In the first place, the royal family did not grow up into calm close friends, so that revenge demon was born, and I was even more frustrated. Don''t keep calmly and carefully, and follow your grandmother''s teachings. You have to get a party led by Matt to enter Schneider''s palace. My lord''s mansion was burned. At that point, it''s finally the start line. Considering an unexpected situation, the guild was knocking with Konkon while considering the route and means, and Lara came in with a stiff face. "S ... lord, this is a subpoena from His Majesty the King ..." 106 106 I went to Marcus Shokai-part2 "Selefione!" Mrs. Marcus hugged me with a plump body and began to cry. I have had a long relationship with this person. A cute aunt. Lou rushes from my shoulder to my head. Miyu at the chest is crushed and a word is heard. If I have a bigger back than me, I will cry and raise my face. "If Serifion is the lord of the Trandle, what is our Elsa? Elsa? Uh ..." "Mrs. Marcus, your grandmother ... I''ll come back here someday, so don''t worry?" "That means ... oh ... Elsa ..." Mrs. Marcus collapses with Hennahenna. Sasara, who accompanied me, gently lifted her and gently sat down on the sofa. Following Gardner''s evacuation recommendations, all schools were closed and those that could leave the royal capital fled to the suburbs. In the middle of the royal capital, where circulation is uncertain and traffic is sparse, Marcus did not burn down and opened firm during the civil war. "I''m glad, Elsa, safe. Thanks to Elsa for giving me this kind of opportunity to do business in the foreground. And recently, this child often shows up in this brave figure." I say that and smile at Sasara. An active young female senior soldier, now retired from Ellis. It''s a huge explosion-Sasara. There is no one who knows Sasara''s important store and harass him. I glanced at the M mark on Sasara''s military uniform, "Thanks Mrs. Marcus, keep your promise." "Selefione, I''m not doing anything." Look is important. Sasara''s ability to wear beautiful military uniforms beautifully and her tight appearance protects her. I thought something thank you ... but I don''t need it. Mercy shown to the saint. There will be rewards from something more grand than me. "Selefione, how are you going today?" "Grandmother, aren''t there any new dresses placed here?" "There are things that can only be delivered to the fourth place." "I''ll help, so I''ll remake two of them for me and Sasara. Today!" "... I mean, you need a dress as lord. "Hehehe, he''s been called by His Majesty the King." "Well ... that means ... I must be with her, Her Highness ... perfectly beautiful and brilliantly strong. It''s the first audience of the Trandl in the world." "So Yuko" "Ah, that, celebrity, how about me?" "It''s decided to enlist Sasara''s ensign!" Mrs. Marcus says stunned. "But, ostensibly, a member of the military." "No problem. The army is obliged to protect all the people in the country in the first place, and they are all holding down that I am a junior longing for Mr. Sasara, right?" "That''s right." Mrs. Marcus stood up. "There''s no need to remake Selefione and Elsa''s. Please, go here." Passed through the fitting room at the back. Mrs. disciples open the sliding doors of the wall closet. I am overwhelmed by the many colorful and luxurious dresses. "Kawaii! Miyu-tan, the most female-powered member of our team, shows his face from the chest and shakes his tail too much with excitement. Does it hurt plainly when it hits my skin? "... Isn''t this beautiful?" "All Elsa-sama was tailored to Selefione-sama. Well, you can''t wear these six in a younger design anymore ... I can do it. '''' "why?" "While Selfione was absent, Elsa tailored five of the season to Selefione''s, and I don''t know when she needed it. Dresses should be women''s combat uniforms." Grandmother ... The dress at the end, which suddenly caught my eye, was pure white. "This is the most recent order. I received it by letter. This is a wedding dress for Selefione. Congratulations to Selefione, this time! Light blue accents, the best and the best in the world! The grandmother ... idiot! For a bad habit, like this ... like this ... Simple, shiny and sculpted in bright light blue stitching. "There''s Lou ..." It''s like Lou is jumping on a pure white snowy plain. A dress that makes only people who know me who lives with Lou happy. These things aren''t something you''ll make in case of an emergency! It''s a fuss with me that it''s not wai-ya or wai-i ... Not in battle uniforms ... I can never fail as a successor to perfect grandmother. Take a deep breath and calm down. "Mrs. Marcus, what do you recommend?" "That''s right ... how about this? We''ve put the Trundle emblem on the weave." The upper body is simple with no pattern on white silk. But the emblem of Trandle''s sword and snake ... Surely Little Dragon ... is woven into a pattern. And the skirt is black satin. Classy. "Celebrity, my father! Surely looks good! Maiden Mai comes from her chest. Was found was found. "... Can you surprise the Queen?" "Huh, how about this?" "Wow!" Sasara unnie raises his voice. The thin shiny gray fabric is march tradition .... Like a Japanese dress, the collar is raised to the right front, and the skirt is inserted into the skirt so that it fits the body up to the waist. However, the hem is cut gradually downward from the front knees, and the longest part, the ankle can be seen even directly behind. Leg handling priority. And you can see the same knight line pants from the meeting. The waist is marked with a belt like a belt with plenty of sewn pearls. That is the only thing that limits the operation. Pants suit! This is the world''s first woman except knight school uniforms and military uniforms! A crafted gisshiri with a knife and shuriken at the bottom of the loose coat in a long coat rather than a dress. This is ... Shinobi costume gray . And ... "Celefi-chan, I can''t give you an ankle. It''s unsightly. " "Grandmother, can''t fight unless it''s short? If it is unsightly, wear pants and boots! "Well ... novel. Fufufu, I''m sure my Celefi will look good. " Grandmother, I put my ankle out, but I hate that much ... Wear this? Ok. "The pearls have been processed from what Elsa brought in. They are great from Reagan." Yeah, Mr. Xiaolong, a gift from Miyu (although I got it), I paid to my grandmother. No one, no one, use it for myself. "Every grain has a small dragon''s protection. I felt like I was in a disturbing world and I wanted to protect Elsa. '''' "... Surely Father" I am loved and protected by the swearing adults. "I decided to do this. I want to add a little embroidery to this. Can you ask me? And I would like to see Mr. Sasara''s if possible. Thank you!" "Of course! Leave it to Marcus!" 107 107 I went to the Royal Castle I climbed the castle in a jet-black carriage made of rosewood, which was drawn by a Trandle jet-black horse. For some reason, the tournament tournament was held in the guild for the master and servant, and Mr. Kodak, who had good pull, won and won. Isn''t it war? we? Pass the castle gate with a carriage pass that is not a face pass, and stop at the castle car stop. Mr. Kodak opened the door respectfully, first, Mr. Sasara, and I got down with my hand. My shoulders are ass, my side is roux, and my chest has a plate with pocket miyu. I''m putting genjutsu on Gatchigachi. If you can see it''s a big deal. In front of me, the coolest, most handsome, and gentlest person in the world was waiting with a warm smile aimed only at my family. It''s been two years. "father!" "Selefione ... well returned ..." We hug the place modestly, only the place. Kiss each other''s cheeks. "My celebrity ... I finally met ..." Father Father They whisper in a voice that can only be heard by each other. The teary-eyed father, "Let''s do the bad thing with Sassa?" Today, Father, Count Granzeus guards and accompanies the allied lord. Father, Sasara unnie and Kodak-sensei. And Lou, As and Miyu. I''m not afraid of anything. Are you invincible? Dad applies soundproof magic with his index finger. "Thank you for protecting Lou, Ass, and Serifione, and good morning, Miyu, my name is Isaac. Thank you for your continued support for Serifione." Lou and As nod noun. Miyu blushes a little and jumps from my chest, kisses my father, and lands on my pocket again! 10 points! "How ..." Miyu! A good-looking lover is a girl who is still a holy beast "Father ... well, blessings from Miyu" "That''s afraid. Thank you! Selefione, let''s go?" He gently put his hand on his elbow. I love father! "Grandmother?" "Thanks to everyone, he''s recovering steadily. Mr. Xiaolong said he had to sleep anyway." "Yes, please don''t hesitate to tell me anything I can do. Grandma is the only irreplaceable parent for me." I entered the castle. "Entrance of the Count of Granzeus and the lord of Trandle, Selefione Granzeus!" Respectful big doors open in front of me and my father. "cheek" He squinted as he saw the people on both sides waiting for Papan to go. "Dukes, marquis, ministers, the main members of a small number of countries. In one place ... in danger." I send a messenger to Sieg and my brother, Giren. Don''t worry about being too careful. Grandmother''s teaching. I was escorted by my dad, stretched back, and entered the main hall of Judre Castle. Sasara is behind, followed by Kodak-sensei. Everyone looks at us and breathes. I embroidered a small dragon-like emblem of Trundle on the back of , a gray pants suit dress prepared by Marcus Shokai, with a slightly lighter thread than the fabric. Not flashy. But it is clearly visible to everyone. And on the left arm, the emblem of Galle and the seal of Akatsuki, who became the queen who I gave to Gillen with Galle, the summer oranges are blooming in white. There is no judor there. I did the perfect makeup as I taught, and my hair was fastened with my grandmother''s barrette. Mr. Sasara has a blond dazzling in black costume of > of different colors from me. Mr. Kodak is a black outfit full of clothes. Both bear the Trandle emblem on their backs. Everyone walks in black thighs with a thigh. Papan is a black suit with no chance. In black and gray we are quite sinister in a space where people of light tones hang around. Between several floors higher? The king and queen were sitting on the throne. The king who saw this world for the first time was very similar to Gardner, but unlike the previous life of the novel, he was wandering dimly. Where did that Haki go, despite such a vigorous encouragement of soldiers? And the queen is as beautiful as ever. She is wearing a luxurious golden costume. This person does not feel age either. He was not an enemy in his previous life, but he was not an ally. For this person, as long as Gardner becomes king, the result is all right. Reaching the bottom of the steps, there was Michael, the Minister of the Kingdom of Judor, standing. A man who takes control of the country with a queen of dark brown hair in the mid-60s. I am not interested unless I do not disturb me. Dad, Sasara and Kodak are kneeling quietly. I? Of course you''re standing? The Prime Minister raises one eyebrow. "Mr. Serefione is a bit taller. Did you forget courtesy in rural life?" "I''m Trandl. Why do I have to kneel on someone weaker than me?" Touch! ! ! Trundle only kneels to those who have sworn allegiance. It is the king of the predecessor that Grandfather and Grandmother recognized the strength and served. The grandmother has never kneeled to this king. He didn''t seem to want to meet him. I only kneel down with three beasts, the beloved sacred beast, and Kirama, a beloved for life. Anyone who is here who is willing to know the history of Judor knows it as knowledge. However, actually seeing it is another matter. Take a breath. "... Aside from that, there''s an introduction to the childhood. Don''t you think it''s profane?" "If you respect each other, that''s what you think, but I''ve lost my royal family''s dying souls and no longer willing to be polite. I didn''t follow the summons, it was just an opportunity to make a onerous announcement at once. " Elegant laughter was heard to take the place. "Ohohohoho, you''re an interesting princess. You have to be that spiritful? Miss Serefione? My son took care of me the other day. He told me that it was a very meaningful moment. He said that he had good fellowship with His Majesty Gillen. " "After this audience, we have a small but welcoming feast. I want to know more about you." "Aunt, noisy" Can Miyu-tan be patient? Yes appraisal! Red! Glow. Clarissa Judor (Queen of the Judor Kingdom) Condition: good Skills: Fire magic, earth magic, cunning For the first time after making an appraisal, I saw red light. Red is malicious. But I came here and noticed that I couldn''t help it because I could see it. In the first place, we are cautious, so we will judge. Cunning with skill, what kind of black tactics have you ever done? When I''m silent, "Miss Selefione, Your Highness Princess, is asking a lot of fear? Answer me!" I look straight at my Majesty. "My Majesty, today I was curious and dropped in, despite the insane timing of fighting to show my respect because of her Majesty''s name. I can''t do it. " The shouts shouted out to me that I was standing upright and talking to me. And ... to his Majesty, who shows nothing and remains empty ... The high-ranking aristocrats there are noisy, and everybody leans toward the king. Appraisal! Glows blue. Thomas Judor (King Judur kingdom, E-class adventurer) Condition: Yam grass poisoning, weakness Skills: Four magic, light magic "... I''m addicted. The king no longer knows anything. '' "After this point ... healing is impossible, he is a light user ..." Yam grass poison does not kill you. It gradually becomes a dead body that eats away the mind and body. Drugs in the past life in Japan. Since when ... who? Queen? Or Schneider? "father" Papan also stood up with a steep face. "No ... I didn''t know. Three years ago, when I last met, I was able to nod a little ..." As expected, my chest hurts. The bee poison that can go to heaven in an instant feels gentle. However, it turned out that His Majesty did not call me. As I grew up in Judor, I bowed down a little and prayed and turned right to leave. 108 108 Irritated "Please wait!" The Queen screams low. When the Prime Minister raised his hand, more than a dozen Konoe swords and swords around him. "Mr. Serefione? I don''t think that even if I listen a little, my bee won''t hit me. "Do you know what it means to draw my sword to my lord?" When Kodak-sensei stunned and said a glance, half of the guards began to tremble. "stupid" The teacher and Mr. Sasara jumped to the height of their heads and decided to make sure that each person would make a half-circle round and round turn kick. When they swapped their positions and set foot on the ground, the guards fell outward like sunflower petals. Just fainted. Hey they''re kind. "Is it perfect for you two?" "If you''re a Trundle, can you match the timing with anyone?" "Lie! I can''t!" "Isn''t she a completely individual match? ... I can''t." We walk while straddling a soldier who has fallen into a stride. "Dad, what''s your plan today?" "I haven''t budgeted yet, so I have to go back to work. That''s because there''s a stupid bang in the city too. I want to get rid of it, but I don''t want to think about the people. Huh " "I''m still in combat. Let''s get rid of everything and go back to Granzeus?" "Come, stop!" "Wait!" We walk towards the exit, not minding the outfield. "Actually ... Matsuki, who was on the market to buy it, was dropped by a fire bomb in battle. He is in recuperation. So I can''t do much hospitality. Sorry, Selefy." "what? The kill comes out of Lou at once! It doesn''t mean genjutsu! "Hey! "Gya!" The aristocratic people who were present cling to the floor. "But Gardner! Quickly and quickly, you persuade Selefione!" The Queen awakened, clinging to her armrest. "Set, Selefione!" Prince Gardner and Cecil appeared from the throne sleeve. Runs and kneels at my feet. "Gardner! What do you do if you kneel to such a thing!" The Queen is finally kinking. Noisy. "Serfione, I''m sorry for this mismanagement!" "... It''s been a long time, Your Highness. I''ve been called by your Majesty and I''ve tried ... but it looks like your Majesty is ill. You don''t seem to know yourself. Are you doing politics on your behalf? " "I''m sorry ..." "For the past few years, the weather has stabilized, and it''s not time for each lord to take over. I didn''t think there was someone who could talk directly to (). '''' Even in my homeland ... I''m always betrayed. Even in this world, I can''t love the Judor Kingdom. But my Granzeus territory and my trandle are definitely part of Judul ... "Lord, it looks like you''re done. Let''s go back. We have no wasted time." Sasara unnie wakes me up. I nodded small and tried to return. "Wait! Please! Only 5 minutes, listen to me! With the goodness of Devil Boar!" Was it a good moment for Her Highness Gardner? It''s a bit interesting and my feet stop. "I''m sorry for the catastrophe that occurred in Trundle. I heard that the enemy is Schneider. I''m the same as us. Could you join us?" "... Her Highness ... are you really saying that?" When I showed her disgust and stared at Her Majesty Gardner, she looked down ashamed somewhere. "Ms. Serefione, you told Gardner that you should think first of all for the people? If Trundle and Her Highness Gardner work together, the enemy wraps around the tail and flees, reducing the damage to the people. Don''t you think it will be your ideal? " The queen smiles with a joy as soon as the queen has finally developed what she wanted. "Selefione" Cecil bows deeply. Isn''t he bullying Gardner any more? Certainly, going down the bottom is contrary to Trundle''s principle. I turned around and caught the Queen. "Trandle hates his sneaky hands the most. First of all, he calls me fooling with the name of the king and calls me out. Next, our war against Schneider was due to retribution for infringement of the territory. I feel nauseous about my guts to win and ride a horse in a completely different dimension than a house fight. Lastly, we work with ones with equal strength. It''s no wonder why we can offer it so great, even though we don''t have one-tenth the strength of Trandle. Damage to the people? The translend alone is less likely to make a mistake in transmission and is minimal. You can only pull your legs, such as forming a hand with an unknown magician. Queen, you''re totally nonsense. '''' "This is rude!" The queen who was humiliated in front of a large number of high-ranking aristocrats became excited. "mother!" Her Royal Highness Gardner enters between Queen and I and extends her hand. "Selefione is not only the lord of Trandle, but also the next queen of Galle! Her Majesty Giren has given Selefione the same power as herself! It''s better to change my mother''s statement! Selefione is not one of the daughters you usually swing around with! Sir Minister, is my statement wrong? " "No ... you''re right ..." "Gardner, do you speak to me? Prime Minister!" "The Queen ... I said that the Trandle is difficult to handle and it''s best to leave it alone ... but if you let it go, we won''t talk to us ..." "What can I do with this little girl! What I need to hear while I''m talking gently. It''s a last resort. I don''t want to do this too? Bring me in!" "Queen!" "The nation cannot be governed unless it is sometimes ruthless to be a ruler. Commander of the Guard Knight! Hurry!" As I watched the consequences with a shiny face, a man with a large bright green hair tied a woman with bright green hair back and dragged it. I stunned my eyes. The eyes of the caramel eyes matched. "Celefi!" "Alma!" 109 109 Reunited with Alma "Hehehe, hey, Lord of Trandle? Are you aware that you are very close to Marquess McGregor? A translator who values righteousness. Don''t you abandon Marquis McGregor?" The queen signaled with a chin, and the man who was catching Alma panned on Alma''s face. Alma''s dyes red. "What a ..." Apparently that man is like Alma and Cecil''s eldest brother. "Alma ... are you going to take it hostage? Lou saw something incredible! I have a face. "Is there any special technique for that restraint ... is it a twist? ...... No Ass leans his head. "It''s a waste to hit my sister" The eyes of Miyutan, a girl who always works hard, shimmered. I don''t know anymore. Alma-chan, after a long absence, is an easy-to-move everyday wear tailored for black upper and lower gym clothes. Did you get a chance at school? The light green hair was stretched and tied together at the back, but the caramel eyes remained gentle and glowing. "Why Alma?" Alma lowered her eyebrows without worrying about being beaten. "Because, if you don''t do this, I can''t meet Selefy because I''m weak (-)!" "Now, Lord of Trandle? It''s okay to join our team. It''s a troublesome child, and it''s a troubled child!" "Alma ... Thank you! It''s alright." "Yup!" Butty! Alma quickly leaped off the rope and jumped down next to me. "Alma!" "Selefione!" We hugged each other. Oh ... my only girl friend. He was still my best friend. "I was worried ... Celefi ..." "Sorry ... Alma-chan" "Alma ... I wanted to meet you, did you get numb? I told you to wait calmly. Dr. Kodak lightly touched his left index finger, not holding the sword, with Alma-chan''s to apply a healing magic. Cecil cast a cold gaze at Commander Konoe. "My brother, Alma is a knight school student, it''s the highest grade, and Bronze ranker in Trundle. Did you really think you couldn''t escape that kind of detention?" "No ... but Alma is a woman ... ah ah!" The ringmaster screamed and fell on the spot. Apparently, Miyu''s curse was activated. Miyu-tan, I was angry with my dad, but she didn''t have any weight! "Grandmaster! Why did you loosen the rope! Oh, already! Everyone, catch the Trandle!" "Sele, let''s shut up! Long stay is not good Ass assesses. I had Alma drop between Mr. Kodak and Mr. Sasara, raised one hand overhead, gathered countless winds, and threw them at the organizers and the entire gallery! The air stops suddenly. No one but my relatives can move. It was improved based on the new magic and the feeling of discomfort learned at Cecil before. Instead of touching directly, the fingertip was extended by the wind, so that opponents could operate on them far away. "Everyone here, all trying to arrest me, pretended to see it. You can be considered a Trundle enemy." As I slowly moved my gaze to remember all the faces, a man forced my limbs to move forward in a shackle. "I''m Marquis Bath." Papan will tell you in a whisper. Marquis Bath. Leader of the innovation group. Queen''s backing. "The queen ... I was fine if I could get the Trandle into my buddy. But I tried to threaten the Trandle .... The evil in the wrong hands. Did you become a sleepy lion? " Not a lion but a tiger. "Serfione, let''s thank you as a parent, aside from the Arecole of politics. Thank you." "I don''t remember?" "I''m Isabella''s father. I''ve heard that thanks to you, she hasn''t felt narrow." "Is it like Bela ... how are you?" "Oh, she''s an increasingly beautiful and proud girl." "That''s good" I can''t tell a lie when she smiles thinking of her daughter. "I''m a dingy man, but it''s not enough to avenge the benefits of my family. In the first place, this paralyzed habit, the power to shield Selfione, is not enough. We declare neutrality in the royal-Trandle conflict. '''' "Basu! What are you saying! How convenient have I been for you!" "That''s right. But they''re each other. I can''t lend or borrow." "... isn''t that a bit too convenient?" Dad quietly speaks and comes out before me. "The Marquis was standing behind His Imperial Highness, creating a conflict with the First Prince as pushing on the Second Prince. Therefore, my daughter was attacked by the First Prince and died. You are playing a part in the cause. "I can''t imagine that your Highness would attack Miss Serefione in a sacred school. Will humans make mistakes? Earl. If you apologize, can you rub your head on the floor?" "Can I say that even if Miss Isabella is in the same eye? I have been separated from her daughter for more than two years." "Serfione, I''m sorry for my misjudgment. Selfione is so kind that Izabella will not get lost in the streets." It is true that I am grateful for Isabella. It''s a fact that I''m trying to get in at me and use that connection effectively. A troublesome man. For the time being, I will fly the changing situation with butterflies. "Oh, you guys, sloppy! Gardner! Tied up these rude people!" The place is extremely chaotic. A queen who frustrated her as she wishes, Marshal Bath, who runs sly and self-serving, and a father who has quietly spited out anger at my treatment. The noble ministers and other high-ranking aristocrats watch the situation without being able to sit down with Odoodo. I look up at the king in the hustle and bustle. After all you. If you''re solid ... you shouldn''t make any room for it. No one had to obey what you said ... Last time you were working. Why did it become a doll in this world? Did the Queen''s side react too delicately after that, after all, His Imperial Highness moved? "King''s life!" The voice of the high-pitched queen came into my ears, lost in thought. "Capture Trundle, everyone! Everything but Trundle will have sworn absolute loyalty to the royal family! Show proof that you are not a traitor now! Do you betray the royal family and live in this country? " "A king?" Dad listens in a grunting voice, glances at the king and looks back at the queen. "I have the seal from His Majesty! My life is king!" "Are you going to use the seal without going through the cabinet?" "It''s an emergency!" Has this country been broken so far ... The immovable Queen gives life to the immovable vassals. Humorous. In fact, it wasn''t painful or itchy, so I was watching the aristocrats who were struggling to cope with it. Let''s go home already, Zvern! Para-para-para ... The door between the audience shattered. All of them face only their faces at once. When the shredded door dusts up dust and falls all over the ground, there is a tight bend in the ankle, dressed in a pure white shrine maiden dress, still in the form of a beautiful upper kick, bee shines with static electricity ...... Eris. The religious man bent desperately, bending his body and bowing his head. "Finally ... the gathering of four sisters ..." Cecil muttered. 110 110 Eris "Wait! Wait!" Kaku after a long absence. A voice that still passes! After glaring around the place, Ellis entered with a squirrel while discharging all over the place. When you come to me near the exit, you wink towards Miyu, my chest. When Miyu opens his eyes, he nods with a click and jumps to Ellis to weaken his illusion. The outlines of Bonyari and Miyu appear next to Ellis ..... And all of them, together with Skakaku, knelt to my feet, took my hand and kissed respectfully. You''re an actress! ! ! Ellis and Miyu are going to be out of control for a year, right? But why is it so good? "What was that saint''s crackling? Godliness!" "Shadow next to the saint ... a rumored beast?" "Why ... the saint and the beast kneel to that girl?" "Wow! How! Not only the West, but the South! Suke faints backwards with Bataan. Did you work with Ellis, who has the divine power of precious religion, and respect Ellis, so that Suke could see Lou more easily? I was worried that my actress could get around, but I gently picked up Ellis''s hand and hugged me. "Is it like this?" "Good job, Selephy" Whisper in the ear. I gently re-introduced Miyu and returned to my chest. good job! "Eris! "Eris!" Sasara and Alma run up and hug each other. Three people together! Spectacular! Big beautiful uniforms! Everyone is growing up beautifully. "Oh, the magic power of Saints has doubled! "Miyu, which one?" "Which also. They both support each other and they are so cute! "Miyu is also cute!" "I know! Are you ... Ellis slowly turned to the throne and left her partner, Sasara, and hid me and Alma on her back. The older sisters naturally try to protect our younger sister as they were in school. Come with gin. The saint spoke a low voice. `` I will send the queen to excommunication '''' Excommunication means being abandoned by the earth god and moon goddess in this world. The worst stigma for humans living in this world. Shin and the place calm down. "I promulgated in advance. I hope that the civil war in Judor will be settled between the parties. If you do harm to the unrelated people and our saint, Serefione, you will be excommunicated. It''s hard to forgive me for trying to make Fione a piece of self-greed, for trying to attach to the gentle Serefione, and for making people unrelated to the royal family hostile and obedient. '''' "Ho, Oho-ho-ho, excommunication? It doesn''t hurt or itch. No faith in the temple is needed for judors. Most people respect the royal family as objects of worship." Ellis responds with a cold voice without any upset. "The king of the king of Judah must be a temple follower. Did you forget to become king only after you vowed to become king in the Great Temple?" "Who is going to excommunicate me, who will rule this country! Schneider has rebelled against His Majesty. Gardner is a minor! There is nothing other than me! There is no way to be excommunicated! Saints! There is a lot of brazenness! " Hey, you ve gotten () The royal family of Judor is still interesting. Don''t forget to tell Giren about this comedy As was again born in his hometown, Kusun. "... let''s help" Lou hears Matsuki''s injury, and his boiling point has dropped. Go behind Ellis and shoot the lightning as if released by Ellis! Bang! Joo! "Gya!" Lightning falls in front of the queen, burning the floor. The Queen, who couldn''t move under the bond, fainted easily. "Saint''s Tenchu ..." "As rumored ..." "What is fooling the saint ..." "Hey! God is angry!" That''s right. Are my gods angry? Are you amazed? Ellis glanced at the queen, and sadly stared at the king who had no reaction to the slapstick. "It was a country under the ruins, like putting medicine on the king. It was a country I once thought to be home. The king was sworn to God and was forgiven. Just as you turned your blade to God. You will be punishable in the order of your involvement. Be prepared. " Ellis, a saint, has no nationality. Several people turned pale. The minister is also biting his lips. I just saw everyone punishing in front of me. Ellis, she''s scared like a grandmother. "Principal Minister? Who is the highest person in this country who does not belong to any faction and is considered neutral, fair, and capable? Is it better to be honest?" "... Is it finance minister Earl Granzeus?" Oh, did you come out with Papan ... "Temporary control of this country is once taken to the temple. Let''s look for a suitable adult from the royal lineage. In the meantime, would you ask Prophet Granzeus, you, to temporarily steer this country? " "I refuse." Papan, there''s nothing. Uncles who want power and want help and are open. "Don''t say that ..." When the Saints talked, I saw a great magic coming at a blazing speed. "Defense! Sele! For the time being, we will apply physical defense to the entire hall, and magic defense around our relatives. An excellent myself who sensed something ... Eris, Elder, Sasara, Alma and Kodak instantly surrounded me. It''s a wall! I can''t see anything. Then, he squats down, glaring at the top, and places his hands on the ground. "Yes, you''re late to escape." "Surely, there is no reason not to aim if there are so many major people. It''s coming! Fire! "Omi! Gather to me! Miyutan called seawater to the ceiling and put a thick water film. Bakin! Suzoon! Miyu''s seawater film catches something huge hitting the royal palace and the ceiling collapses and the rough and rubble clumps fall. Are you serious? Meteor! At the same time as the collision, both the space and the ground shake. Dad then pours all the vibrations around us. Tar is not only ice, but also a god who protects the land. Dad, you''ve improved your defense and seismic isolation. As expected! "Meteorite! Significant heat! Less than 10 seconds! Evacuate everyone!" I scream. In the sky behind the remains of the castle, a giant bright red meteorite appeared. This is unacceptable at water barriers. The aristocrats who had gathered here evacuated like spiders and did not know what would happen after this! "It will crumble! Again with Miyu''s screaming, the defense of the physics and the water film is provided only to the relatives. With the sound of squeaking, the film of water on the ceiling is broken, and the water evaporates in an instant, Dogoon! A meteorite with a diameter of about 10M fell along with the smoke to a place between the audiences. Something moves on the meteorite. "... Everyone go down" "" "" Hah! "" " Alma, Sasara, Kodak, and Ellis and her companion Skakaku stare anxiously at me, but jump and jump in a moment. Don''t stay with my holy beasts. Ask your gaze without moving away from the meteorite. "father?" "Selefy. Can I help?" "I''m not worried." "Maribel? There are Ruri and Rue of Selefione. Don''t worry." "father" "Hmm, come on! Miyu, I shouldn''t be out now! Lou becomes Picari and adult size, and comes out before me and my father. When the ice dust on the meteorite melted into the atmosphere, a white lobe appeared. "That? Serifione? It''s getting bigger ... it''s pretty beautiful." "Oh, that''s fine." Of course, it was a Schneider with gold curly hair extending to his back. 111 111 It was getting worse "You know, I hate me, but why did you aim for my grandmother? This non-fair treatment, it''s impossible to be a former Japanese! "Oh, the language is disturbed and it''s Japanese-style. Well, is Selefione JK? It''s cute. What are you saying? I love and trust you the most in this world. Only you understand me, I understand only your actions. I hate that ... the monster there. " He sees a caterpillar and faints at the former queen, who has been fainted and left behind in the queen''s chair. On the throne next to it, Prince Gardner and Cecil quivered, guarding the king who was standing still with nothing. Did you not escape ... did you remain for your father? "The King''s Are, did your Highness?" "... No, I don''t know. I hadn''t been able to meet him since I was seven when my brother was born. Appraisal! Glows blue. Schneider Judor (Talnight Knight''s Emissary, First Prince of the Judor Kingdom) Condition: good Skills: All magic Plant manipulation Reincarnation Struggle Revenge Seems not a lie. All magic, I guess there will be new magic as well. You can also use high levels of healing. "Isn''t it possible to help your Highness?" "There is no step in helping the man who did not protect his mother. His Highness shrugged. If it seems that people are far away, an arrow will fall like rain. A brave guard appears to have fired from a bell tower away from Schneider. Schneider kept his eyes on me, burning them and dusting them. "Konoe has never protected me. It''s the same." Schneider created a myriad of fire arrows that look exactly like the ones he just burned, and returned them immediately to the Guard who attacked him. The bell tower burns at a stretch. I sigh and release a flash flood from Miyutan directly from my right palm. The fire was extinguished in about 10 seconds, but ... "Why don''t you think about the location or the place? Your Highness''s fire spreads and even unrelated Highness Sympa''s people are being damaged?" "Hmm, it''s a little messy and the footing is bad. I can''t speak slowly. I was thinking of putting on all the buttons today. "Hey, I told you that you''re cut off, are you thinking you''ll miss it?" "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it, but it''s not me who struck the Trandle. Well I''m grateful she''s done things. I''m gonna move around. But before that ..." Schneider pulled a red rose from his chest and kissed. Ass is alert, flies over the sky, Lou roars in front of me and stands low. Miyu who fits in the chest puts up a water film invisible to me and my father. However, the roses rush and fall to the ground at once, crawling to the stunned former Queen Clarissa instead of us. "I''m your mother!" Gardner rushes to her mother and cuts off the vine. But at no speed, the vine quickly wrapped around Guru and Clarissa like a mummy bandage. Green vines have thorns, unlike white bandages. "Gya !!" With the terrible ending of death ... The floor slowly turns red with blood. Eventually, the voice disappeared, and only the sound of the rubble collapsing reverberated. "Selefione, look, I''m getting my hands dirty?" Step on your legs. Father gently supports my waist with a steep face. The Queen is sure to have dozens or hundreds of people. A villain who tried to poison the side princess and worked with the king. But ... the scene right in front of me doesn''t seem natural. "Wow!" Gardner shouted. "Why, why! My brother! I respected my strong brother, since I was a child! He shook his head, as though Schneider had seen Gardner look at something strange. "Gardner, you hate vegetables ... and blue fish?" "What is it! In such a case! "Why do I know your taste? My mother and my mother''s meal was messed up and left over by a younger one, a few days old, rotten ... I told them that this was enough. Sometimes they poisoned me carefully. " "e?" "We lived there until we were able to hunt through the eyes of the surveillance and hunt for ourselves. ? " "It''s a lie ..." "Respect? Do you want your respected ones to eat your leftovers?" "Wrong" "Do you know the name of my mother, the woman who became the princess of the king earlier?" "..." "Don''t you know the name of the woman you and your mother killed? Didn''t you care about the low-lying name? Ignorance is a sin, Gardner. My personality made you too." "It''s a lie ..." Gardner squeezed, trying to remove the vine that covered his mother, and stuck. Your Highness''s mother, who said she was serious, was called to heaven ... Your Highness''s stopper is no longer available. Schneider stares at us. "I see, I feel great soft magic, except for the West and the South. Rumors that the Saint had signed a contract, was it true? ... Following the Emperor, and again, relatives of Serefione. You are all lucky. " "Do you think you''re lucky?" Ellis''s dignified voice resounded in the bustle of rubble. "?" "I don''t know who works as hard as Selefione every day. It''s not just about power. It''s in the shadows, trying to make people around me happy. Is it natural? " "Do you want to say that my efforts are lacking?" "You said you can only believe in Selefione, and you should have clung to Selefione. Help me. Don''t get involved in the struggle or attack! Get involved more seriously. I had to grow and build my strength and it would have been possible. " Does Ellis think I could save him? It s like buying something. Schneider doesn''t seem to have such a miserable memory as I did, but in this world he is suffering from pain that cannot be sympathized with it. And I was running away from him with all my might. "Sele ... Don''t be bothered. It''s not because of the celebrations that that twisted. In the first place, Sele was a child. " Lou rubs his head on my waist. "Saint, your heart is beautiful. Fufufu. Gentle lady, can you appoint me as the next king?" "I can''t. You have killed too many people in your country to protect as king." "I guess they kill a lot of them?" The Saint distorts her face. "Okay. If you''re not dead, you''re the king. I''ll keep it as loot this time." "Ah!" Schneider''s rose ivy was torn off from Clarissa''s head and wrapped around the king in no time. The vine shrinks at a stretch, and is attracted to Schneider like a balloon, floating in the sky on his back. "father!" "... Thorns are out. It''s intact for now " The voice of the ass in the sky echoes in my head. I ask questions without feelings, trying to look as cool as possible. "... Honestly, I''m not hurt or itchy even if I take the first meeting of the king as a hostage. I revenge on the queen, and the king is Shioume. Your revenge has been fulfilled. ? " "No way! My grudge would clear up to this extent? How much did my mother suffer and die? And Selefione would have to retaliate against Trundle, would I?" As the word implies, fighting for the king, after all, you don''t want your poor king to be chopped up. Gentle Serefione-chan! " "I''m not interested in the throne of Judor! Wait!" "Wait, Selefione. I''ll keep you informed about the date and time of the date. Don''t be too conservative. Otherwise, you''ll be bullied slowly and slowly. Waiting quietly?" Shining and divine light glowed, and I saw a tar-like silhouette. When the light went out, Schneider went out. "Schneider! Ass! Follow me!" "Don''t go deep. This battle preparation is not perfect. Schneider pulled. Please prepare the system once again. " "tar" Lou stares at Tar''s afterimage. "Kusso!" Missed! "U, u, wow!" Gardner was robbed of his parents in an instant and cried. 112 112 I did my job and cried When I stand with a black feeling that I can not help, my father, "Serifione, this is my job as a castle worker. Go home. I will contact you later. I gripped my hand and nodded. Fearing the utterance of the lord, I nodded silently and left the castle in great strangles. The royal capital, Trundle''s house, is bounded by a three-posted sacred beast. Only a few veterans, including Trandle''s relatives and Oaks, are included. I promise to meet Kodak, Sasara and Alma in the guild tomorrow, and I will enter the house. Ass took off and Miyu once returned to the green swamp. The sacred beast also charges abundant magical power by returning to his home. He greets his bowed Oaks with a small hand, and drags his heavy legs and heads for Grandmother''s room. Opening the door, Aniki read a foreign book gracefully sitting on a chair next to her grandmother''s bed. "Brother ..." "Return, Selefione" Aniki smiles and rises, gently hugs and kisses my head. And gently gave me a seat. The grandmother, unfortunately, has gray hair, but her face is clear and she sleeps. I''m worried that I''ve never woke up and haven''t eaten since then, but Mr. Xiaolong said that sleeping was the top priority anyway. I don''t get fat, but I''m desperately sick and never lose weight. Her skin turns pink and she is a sleeping beauty witch. "Larousa, are you here? "Yes, there were some reliable things on the territory of Granzeus, including Enrique, and I was worried that my grandmother''s defenses would be too thin." Hold the grandmother''s hand while interpreting. "Grandmother ... I was no good at all ... I let Schneider escape, took the king hostage, and killed the Queen in front of me ..." Put your hand on your forehead. "Why did you go for what? ... haha. No results. No damage." Tears bleed. "I can''t do anything worthy of being a grandmother''s successor ..." "... It''s a thought to compare the actions and consequences of a sele, a lord, between you and Elsa." Lou''s words pierce her chest. "That''s right ... but I was convinced that I could find a little more light. I couldn''t make such an unpleasant report to my grandmother ..." "Selefione?" He put his hand on my shoulder. "Yes" "Selefione is never arrogant. Wouldn''t the purpose of today be to grasp the situation of the king and the queen and to publicize my thoughts? It''s not Selefione''s job to protect the queen It is. Every time the board changed, I contacted me and the guild without overconfidence. The summoning was done by the Queen, and the recent state administration was being carried out by the Queen holding the seal. The king is in a doll state due to poison. Granny''s curse was Maribel''s work, and Schneider used it only as an opportunity. Alice has already died. Everything was known in real time. All we couldn''t know if Serefione hadn''t visited today. Grandmother always say? Information is important. We''ll scrutinize and examine the information that Selefione has obtained today, and plan for the future. '''' "Brother ..." "Grandmother, grandmother also thinks so!" The older brother speaks brightly to the grandmother. The grandmother''s right hand, which I grasped, twitched and convulsed. "Grandmother ..." I gave my grandmother a lot of magic today. "Now, Selefione, I''m busy again tomorrow. Tonight I''ll be responsible for protecting Trundle and my grandmother. I''ll take a rest today." "But ..." "Selefione, can''t I trust?" "No way!" My brother gently stroked my head. "It''s okay to come to the guild in the afternoon. You''ll be full and eat good food and get better." "... Okay, so we''re here on the second floor, so please call me if you have anything ..." "Oh, I use it on the second floor." "What?" "Selefione should return to his place. Mr. Lou?" "... I see, Larousa. You''ll want to be cute too, so be patient and ... endure! "What?" Lou shimmered and grew to adult size, holding my neck and snapping it on my back. "What? What? Brother? Lou?" "Welcome, be careful." "See you! La Lusa! "Gee!" As soon as he saw Aniki waving, Lou rushed like a gale, and I desperately clung to Lou''s neck. "... Grandmother, am I a good brother?" Laruza''s green eyes saw Elsa''s mouth corners rising. La Lusa smiled and kissed Elsa''s . Lou keeps running in Speedmax. At dusk, when the stars began to blink, we knew we were heading south. "Lie ...?" When Aniki and Lou thought something out, Lou jumped high in the sky and crossed the border. The land of Galle landed. As I was stunned, I saw a small light on the horizon, and when I approached it, there was a small military tent ... From there, Gillen, who had been in a month for the first time, appeared. Lou walks slowly, stopping in front of the tent and Gillen. "Celebrity" I drop involuntarily. Tonight, I didn''t want to meet Gillen tonight. There is no face to match. What should I say? He struggled desperately on Lou''s back to desperately return his brain to the point of panic, and his hands were inserted into both sides and held up lightly. She was hugged vertically and her back was pounded. "Thank you, Lou." "Hey, lend me? Gillen Gillen invited me into the tent. The tent set up in the wilderness was a simple one, with several blankets pulled on it and several tables of Gyuri, who would have packed things, instead of a table. Leaning on one of them, Gillen sits directly on the blanket. Hold me in my legs again. I am embarrassed and bury my face in Gillen''s chest. "I''m thin, celebrity" That''s not a big deal compared to my grandmother. I shake my head silently. "What happened? "... I can''t do anything from that ... I don''t know ..." Gillen rules every corner of the great country, and in return I ... "I''m really relieved to see the safe appearance of the celebrity?" "..." "... I got the emblem of Galle flashy." "Are you no good?" "No, it looks good on a celebrity. Like a Trundle crest. Heh, isn''t Lou messing around? There''s ass and dragon, but there''s no Lou." I raised my face and looked at Gillen. "... maybe bad" Gillen raises her mouth. "Are you hungry?" "Are you prepared?" "No, he said he had a lot of celebrity magic rooms." "Did you guess?" "Ah" "No more! Didn''t you eat again? Bring me everything you have!" I arbitrarily take out not only cakes but also foods that can be stored from the magic room and arrange them on the line. Gillen picked up a bite-sized Madeleine, split it in half and threw it into her own mouth and my mouth. Sweetness gradually fills the heart. "These, the brave ones, and the ones that get angry for me are all mine." "e" "Sele''s heart is also mine. Sele, leave that heart to me tonight, and rest slowly." "Do you keep your heart?" Is she trying to shelve the problem for now? "Yes, take a deep breath and relax your shoulders." "like this?" "Ah" Gillen put his hand on my back and gently leaned on myself. When the eyelids are hugged and kissed, and their eyes are closed involuntarily, the sleep comes at a stretch. I was more tired than I thought, me. "I''m just helped by Gillen ..." The autumn night in the wilderness gradually cooled down, but the inside of Gilen''s blanket piled up from the top was warm ... "No such thing" Gillen gently removes the barrette and combs my jet-black hair ... feels good ... "There is no other woman who can not sleep on my chest, which is called outrageous, without being hit by my too much magic" The familiar magical power permeates me deeply and deeply. "Only the presence of a celebrity affirms my life." Gillen''s low, calm voice is like a lullaby ... How long has passed ... Asu''s ... calm voice ... can be heard from behind ... "... I''m really tired. Our beloved child is "I didn''t want to let the celebrity taste the loneliness of standing on top ... Lou! I must have promised that night of the star! Always call me when the heart of the celebrity is hurt by a human! Why not call me! Even if you wrap it in magic, your heart will not be protected! "Schneider''s appearance is not entirely unexpected. But no one thought he would see such a tragedy like today. '' Guru, my roux is groaning. Is it alright "There is pride in the celebrity. If you reach out immediately without thinking about the timing, you will feel more helpless. Please be patient " "Gilen, I will protect you. I''ll be the burden of the selenium "Celebrity ... Please ask ... Please count on me sooner ..." From the lips, again, my favorite coffee, aji, softly ... 113 113 I went to the bookstore The Royal Castle was partially destroyed in the incident yesterday. And several dead. Hundreds of injured. Some ministers were present at the audience and some died late. It is said that Ellis''s temple and Papan are discussing how to report the safety of the king and queen. Trandle grass quietly reports. In front of Guild executives plus Sasara and Alma, who promised yesterday, she cut off the letter from His Imperial Highness, Schneider. What''s this? "A young lady?" "The end is ... the new year ... let''s go to the nostalgic stadium of Magic Academy," Lou comes to life. "That young man! ! ! From my stunned hand, Sieg takes the letter and looks through it. "If you fought fairly in the stadium, would you be able to accept the result without leaving any grudges, wouldn''t you want to do more damage to the city?" I guess you guys " At the end of the year, I will be 17 years old. And the stage is Magic Academy. Schneider is trying to recreate my guilty scene. "A man with a bad taste ..." Schneider had a good face, but unfortunately did not match Miyutan''s glasses. Another sheet in the envelope. There was also a photo of His Majesty the King resting in bed. "Is it a very elaborate picture?" Matt tilts his head. Gilbert wrinkles between his eyebrows and looks into it. Schneider seems to have developed the relationship between photography, that is, camera and development. Did you know that in the previous life? Are boys like that? I''m the digital camera generation, right? The majesty of the picture in the picture is much better than the one of the last time, with your eyes open and your majesty sitting on the throne. But no matter how you treat it politely, the fact that you take it hostage remains the same. I''m timid, saying that it''s irrelevant, but can''t afford to have the option of murdering His Majesty. "Hey ... cool head" I got out of the guild. Leave your back to a large tree in the forest behind the guild and sit down with your legs. The last conviction scene repeats over and over in my head. Perhaps because it has become realistic to go, more vivid and detailed revival. Cecil denounces me while spitting. Lou tries to see me from the feet of Maribel, even if it''s dirty. Gardner embraces Maribell on his chest. Elder brother standing up to protect Maribel and Gardner. My father is so excited that he never points at me and shows up again. At that moment, all emotions died, me. The body trembles. Squeeze the ear pierced earrings from Aniki as if to hang. It is wrapped in warm feathers from the front with a clam. When I looked up, I saw my eyes like a crimson jewel right in front of me. "Sele, this world is made up of your little efforts. It is definitely different from the previous one. Did you not know my existence last time? I nodded small. "That''s how we are our best friends this time. The vector is definitely out of alignment. '' Ass "Accept it, otherwise Lou ... see, isn''t that shrunk? Lou was snarling on the ground at a distance from me, remaining moff-sized. Roux! "No! Lou! I don''t mean I don''t trust Lou! But I''m sad when I remember ..." Lou approaches Petapeta. "Sele, I know that much. It''s just not bad. Why did I betray the celebrity last time? Last time I suffered the celebrity just in front of me, more than Isaac. But I ca nt help it now "Roux!" I jumped at Lou and hugged me. "Sorry, sorry, roux" "Don''t apologize, Sele. It is natural that my heart shakes. Don''t always be strong. I''m on the side. Until you die. We live on each other. Because we''re `` ''One heart and one body'' '''' "That''s right." "I am the same. Sele will live with Gillen. " [Lou Zulu! I''m the same thing with the Celebrity! It is immediately wrapped around Miyu''s long body that has returned to its original size. My beast Miyu is licked and spoiled, and my body becomes a bun with the magic of the incense of Miyu''s flower. He was hugged by three beautiful pillars, relaxed and relaxed. "Cele, I think Schneider''s proposal is not bad." "e?" If the time and the stage are the same, it is clear whether there will be condemnation or betrayal in this world. Without this opportunity, as long as Maribel is alive, he will have to live in fear of its shadow. '' "I see" Only then can true peace come to me. "Celebrity, new skills for a pair of girls, let''s show them even more until the new year! That''s it. We have to master new skills with Miyu! "Huh, is there a coalition? I''m looking forward to it! Will I also make something with Gilen? " "You are not such a character ..." There is a modest footstep with a rustle. "Selefy?" "Alma!" Lou, As and Miyu smiled with a smile and secretly gave up to Alma. Alma was sitting beside me. Alma with her hair stretched to her shoulders. It seems to be slender though it has moderate muscles, probably because of the skeleton. The tits are big. If your ears are now sharp, you''re likely to be mistaken for a fairy tale elf. "What about Elsa?" "Gunggun is getting better and I''m keeping it tight! "I''m glad ... Is the cereal okay?" "e?" "Because you''ve been alone, Marsh across the sea ... I would cry." Alma had a really crying face. When I saw Alma-chan, I thought I didn''t have to. "Yeah, I was crying. I''m lonely and lonely. I wanted to meet Alma. I wanted to go back to school." "Celefi ..." Alma and me were clinging and comforted softly. "I also cried, even though I was in a safe school, but without a selfie, I was lonely, lonely ..." "I''m just two of us ... I''m sorry to be alone, Alma! "I will not forgive me. I am not allowed to do it!" I missed me so much. "Don''t forgive me ... but don''t hate me!" "It''s not going to be! Celebrity stupid! Uhhhhhh ..." Alma remained a beautiful girl at the age of sixteen. We cry a little ... "Students have decided on our guilds to ban fighting. We''re crispy in the usual shortage of jobs and believe that it''s for trandles. Is still weak and has no intention of putting his mouth in the guild''s decision ... but what happens? Waiting for the new year, as stated by His Imperial Highness, or ignoring it? " "I have no choice but to wait. Oh!" "... Sorry. Train Selefy, then train me! After graduating, make sure you get to the point right away, so that you don''t get stuck! You can use the Selefy magic! "Ah ... I''m sorry I kept it secret. I really wanted to go to a knight school." "I see ... but I was hidden, so I was able to meet Selefy? Nice! When everything is over, teach me something magic! It''s good to blow Cecil off!" Don''t blame me for having a secret ... Alma-chan ... Thank you. "I also want to tell Alma!" "What what!" "What happened to Nick?" "Happiness!" Alma turned red like Yudeko. You guys are crazy! "Well, I want to report something else. For the time being, this is an emergency, but don''t go to the bookstore? "Hmm? I first met The Knights Four Sisters. For the first time after being so shocked, she felt like an Earl''s daughter, touched her forehead, and fainted. 114 114 Midday Knights Four Sisters The third daughter, Alma, is apparently being caught by a dragon at the end of the dungeon. The soldiers of the kingdom threw saji at the beginning of the fierceness of the monster in the dungeon, and withdrew earlier. When he rescued his beloved Alma with his own hands, Prince Dameda, who appeared dashingly, fainted due to the wonder of the dragon and was recovered by soldiers. Right now, only the eldest daughter Ellis, the second daughter Sasara, and the four girls'' three selfies stand at the entrance of the dungeon. From the dungeon, there is a bloody smell, and screams resound in pieces, neither men nor women. "Both of us ... this time there is no guarantee of life. I will do something. Both of you ... return." Ellis shouts to her sisters, but in a whisper. "Stupid! Will not let Ellis unnie go alone?" "Sodaso!" "It''s not just Ellis who is worried about Alma! And we care about Ellis! Why don''t you know?" "Sasara ..." "Sodaso!" Ellis looked up at the sky and endured tears. "I''m sorry for both of you! I was wrong! I was upset. It''s much better to go rescue and escape than going alone!" "Sodaso!" The three work together to climb a pyramid-shaped dungeon while knocking down enemies. The enemies became tougher at once than the 40th floor. On the 41st floor, a huge lizard salamander fights, using water magic to win, but Ellis suffers a great burn. On the 42nd floor, fighting a humanoid vampire, Sasara beheads herself with fire magic and swordplay, but can use genjutsu at death. On the 43rd floor, fighting a giant golem, Selephy throws a tom on the far ground, but slams heavily on hard ground. The three finally arrived on the top floor, despite being completely disabled. "Alma!" "Alma!" "Alma!" Alma was clasped in the left hand of a giant dark brown dragon. "Eris Unnie! Sasara Unnie! Celery! Why did you come ?!" "Can''t you abandon it?" "Wait, I''ll help you soon!" "Sodaso!" The dragon smiled fearlessly and set fire. Goo! The three jump instantly, and Ellis tries to extinguish the fire with water magic. However, it is not as powerful as expected because of the burns. "Sister!" Sasara hurries up, holding hands with Ellis and pouring in the missing magic. "Thanks Sasara! Oops" Ellis embraces Sasara from behind because of her illusion. Two people moisten their eyes and stare ... As soon as the fire was extinguished, Selephy jumped and kicked the arm of the dragon holding Alma very well! "Say!" "Guho!" The dragon loses its position and turns back. Alma escaped in a moment when the power of her finger loosened. "Alma!" "Celefi!" The two hugged each other, approached their cheeks, and whispered to their tears. "Alma, can you move?" "Of course, Sasara unnie!" "Finally finished! I''m going!" Ellis raises her right hand to the sky! "The knights!" Sasara turns around with Kururi on the spot and spreads both hands! "" Four sisters! "" On both sides of her sister Ellis Sasara, Alma and Celefy kneel down and point their hands at the dragon. "Extreme Love Beam !!!!" A light beam of blue from Ellis, red from Sasara, green from Alma, and white light from Selephie.The four lights are twisted and twisted, and swelled to tens of times more powerful, the dragon. Bumped into his chest! "Guh, oh, oh!" The dragon became gray smoke, distressed and writhing, spreading and disappearing. ""Everyone!"" "" Sister! "" After the difficult battle, the four embraced each other thanks to each other''s safety. Without noticing that there is a black shadow staring at those four people from one corner of the hallway ... Continue to Knights Four Sisters, Volume 8 In a common bookstore, 15 minutes from the Trandle Guild, I fainted and woke up, being intervened by Alma. I didn''t go fainting in hell''s special training with my grandmother or in a struggle with Schneider ... "... Tottemo funny" Lou is acrid with a thin squeaky eye. "Huh? Hey! Alma! Why am I such a stupid brain muscle character?" "I''m not even convinced. I''m always taken away every time!" I flipped over the book again. "Somehow, the illustrations are full-fledged. Hey guys and Alma''s exposure is high and not a little erotic? There are too many service shots for boys!" "I''ve been protesting many times, but they don''t listen to me saying that it''s the result of a reading questionnaire!" "But, why are only us rabbits in rabbit costumes?" "She was scared of the Demon King and His Majesty, so Nelson made a self-regulation." "Huh? I wanted to be a sexy boyne in the book alone than in a rabbit! The owner there! Call Nelson-senpai! "Celefi, a bookstore here, it''s just a retail store. Nelson isn''t packed here. This series has sold over 500,000 copies at a bookstore in Judor!" "In this era when books cannot be sold?" For the time being, I bought the whole series adult and returned to the guild with Alma. "Oh, Selefy, did you bother buying it? Even though you can borrow the whole volume in the guild." I bumped my head at the table. "Did you even read this, Lara?" "It''s not surprising. Nobody in the Trandle people doesn''t read it! seriously "Did you even read your grandmother?" "Erza, I''m writing a commemorative contribution in volume 10." "Is it certified?" "Why are Ellis and Sasara missing?" "The temple is good if the saint is not only merciful but also friendly to the people. Sasara wrote that Murdoch will donate 2% of royalties to a lifetime orphanage, so Godmother fell " Desperately used for the saint''s enlightenment activities, Sasara deceives the orphanage''s top who can never repel ... Murdoch! I have to talk to you someday! "But everyone decides to pose cool! The beam is fun together! Miyu-tan secretly excites. Do you like this taste unexpectedly? Do you want to say it? A snake? Can''t you hear me? In that case, I can only see it as if I am floating alone, from the grouper. "Let''s put this pose in front of Sele-Chamama and my coalition! "No, no matter how much Miyu-tan''s request. Embarrassed." "Well, how about the right to secretly tell Kirama-sama who only knows Lenza? "I got on! Miyu-sama! I''ll do anything!" "You guys ... let''s do special training soon ..." The door opens and the wind passes. "Well, now! The crops of hail damage have all been burned! I''m tired, huh ..." A man who smelled gunpowder came in from the guild entrance. Always bright orange hair, my desired vitamin. A close friend who, from the beginning, did not look down, did not treat me specially, and regarded me as equivalent. "Now, now! Nick" "Celefi ..." Nick is a man of Trandle, reaching a height of 190 centimeters. The one-handed sword that has returned to the usual and tattered form falls from the hand. The eyes of the big man''s dark brown suddenly overflow with tatters and tears. I knocked down my chair and ran to the crying Nick and clung to him. Stretch and wipe your tears with your fingers. I can only cry if I see such a nick ... Looking into me from above, Nick wipes my tears with a rough, hard worker''s thumb. "Selefy ... I''m sorry, I''m sorry! I, I''m useless at all, sorry." Nick''s tears fall on my forehead. "I''m sorry ... I''m a friend ... I''m sorry ..." Nick doesn''t know at all. First friend with me. I''ve always been friends. Still saying with friends. I don''t know how useful it is or how supportive it is because it''s a fool. "Nick ... I''m strong." "I know! But is it different from this?" Without knowing my background, I felt like fighting and became friends. A man who is aristocratic, becomes a lord, and is likely to become a queen of a neighboring country. A free friend who makes me a free selefione. A free and friendly best friend with no hindrance or loss. "You''re ... my first, important, friend ..." So I do not hesitate to rely! "It''s real! Uhhhh! Nick! I''ll definitely help you next! Uhhhh ... I take the treasure out of my pocket and snap it into Nick''s hand. Seeing the glass ball flowing through the galaxy, Nick warps her face. "Yeah, yeah, I''ll do my best! From behind me and Nick, Alma clung to her and cried quietly. And "Hey, let me in! Stupid!" Kodak-sensei, who came out from the back, spread the arms of the three () pupils () and (), and caught them in their big breasts. 115 115 We received the promotion screening-part2 The daughter of Count Selefione Granzeus (soon to be 17) has become the landlord of Trandle. The lord of Trandle must of course be the strongest. The strongest Trandle means the strongest in the world ... Can this world''s strongest woman be an A-rank adventurer? no! So, finally, I, Selefione G, will be promoted to become a longing S-rank adventurer! "[" Tanomo !! "]" Sieg laughed grinning. "Are you ready or a princess?" "Yesser!" The dojo at the back of the guild is hot and humming! It''s been a long time in Trandle that bad things have happened recently. The audience seats are almost full with people involved. Is it okay to have such important Trandles gather here? Don''t Worry! Dad placed Granzeus private soldiers at key points. It''s like a festival. Thank you Papan. I really wanted my grandmother to be present, but she is still off. Papan protects himself. Therefore, today''s judges are S-class Sieg and Gilbert. And the opponent ... "Celefione, come with all your might?" A ni ki! Nobody was stinging to play against each other. "Celefi! Good luck!" "Selefi! "Daughter! Shuriken, I can''t finish it!" "If you win, you''ll love skewers!" "Lalooza, stop your face!" I can hear Alma-tan, Nick, Kodak-sensei, Matt-kun, Lara-san''s voices and the sobbing of the heavyweight. Well, it''s the grandson of Elizabeth and the loved ones, and they''re playing against their grandchildren. Matt-kun, I want you to skewer horses, but ... Look at my brother who has no chance in front of me ... I laugh unintentionally. In today''s home, the gray sneak outfit is the best. So you''re your brother? It must be the most defensive. Not if you''re regrettable. On the other hand, Aniki has black shirt, black pants and boots. It''s really everyday clothes, but the figure that raises my hair back is still too cool! "Sele! If you''re so excited! "Oh, sasen" "Is the guild chief a little good?" Aniki suddenly raised his voice. "What is it?" "Of course I''ll do my best, but Selefionone will continue to work from tomorrow. Sieg looks up at the executives in the auditorium. Everyone makes a circle with both hands on the head and gives an ok sign. Aniki smiles with a smile. "Thank you. Then, Serifione, keep it tight." "Yes!" In the first place, I thought it was protected by Gillen''s plate and Aniki''s earrings, but while thinking, I applied it myself and Miyutan wrapped my whole body with a membrane like a water cushion. "Carefully do your best! "Sele! Show La Luza your growth! Miyu jumped from my chest and dived into Mofumov on Lou''s back. He sat down and calm down on the edge of the floor where he could see all the movements. Ass is on duty in Galle. I flew away regretfully. I guess I wanted to laugh when I was hit by cotten bread, but I was sorry! Thank you, Gillen! Me and Aniki face each other in the center. Aniki has no weapons in sight. That means shuriken and magic. If you take the distance, you lose! "It''s good ....... !!!!" I''m a start dash! Close the distance with Aniki at a stretch at full speed. There is no chance other than the first win, except the surprise. Pull out the Aurochs Kunai on your wrist and jump to aim for Aniki''s neck. When Aniki''s left arm is lifted and her arm is blocked, she knocks her left knee into her heart. However, my knees hit my hard ribs only after being dodged. You can grab your leg with your right arm! I turned to the ground, lifted my arm, stepped back a lot, and moved away from Aniki. Ah ... the chance that was most likely disappeared ... "Selefione was a good knee kick, but I guess I''m still underweight? The kick is light. Her Majesty doesn''t seem to feed Selefione much. I have to protest." "Kyu! Stop it!" Aniki is slightly angry with wrinkles between her eyebrows! There is not much opportunity for Aniki to show anger outside! Of course not to my sister! Gilen! "I was able to do something a little. Let''s finish it!" "Ominous!" I hurriedly reached for the floor. It''s planking, but underneath it ... I call on the sand at once and bake instantly! Hot sand that Lou instructed! ! ! Surrounded Aniki with a high density of suffocation. Aniki tries to blow it off with wind magic, but that''s expected. Increase the mass so that it does not scatter easily! The existence of hot sand has not been revealed to my brother. First look. It should be difficult to avoid immediately! "Cook!" "Brother! Please surrender!" Aniki''s shuriken has jumped out of the sand! Let each wind together ... one after another ... over 100 crunchy crunchy! As expected, the density of sand also drops! These shurikens stab on the ground and surround me evenly. Lie? Are you calculating and skipping? Then, electricity is generated from the left hand of Aniki, and it falls from above to a shuriken on the ground. It is connected to the side and becomes a mesh. Thunder bird cage that catches me! "Celefi!" "Selefy has been caught!" "Young lady! Bring down Larousa''s position with Shuriken!" "Oh! I''m upset!" This is like ... the technique used by Gillen at his older brother''s magic tournament ... Aniki, do you want me to be caught by Gillen? Ijiwaru! ! ! "That! Did you lose the number? "... Larousa, where did you hide that much? But, even though I was young, I remember the game at that time! At that time, I remember how my brother got through that trick! I pull a small knife from my ankle that I rarely use. Instantly put lightning on. Then throw it from the mesh to the right hand, which cannot reach the long legs of Aniki, and pierce the ground! The electricity from my brother''s palm to the shuriken goes at once to the knife I threw. The flow changes! Electricity is turned into a thick pillar ... it falls down straight into the knife! "... I see, silver?" I threw a sterling silver knife. Silver is the best conductor in the world. Electricity is drawn to things that go well together. Aurox horned shurikens are not eyes. "I thought it was good, Serefione ... oh?" "that?" "Hey" "Sad ..." Bee ... bee ... bee! Sparks scatter from the pillars of electricity gathered too much with a knife Densely in the air In the first place, in the burnt sand and dust Bacheeen! ! ! Docker horn! ! ! A big explosion! ! ! I noticed that I was protected in my brother''s arm. When I raised my head, I heard Piyopiyo, Piyopiyo and the birdsong, and the winter sky was blue and clear everywhere. The roof was blown away. "It''s a dust explosion ..." Ah, lightning hit the flour storage in the previous life and exploded, sometimes I was doing it in the news ... or that ... Luckily, there were no injuries as Lou and Miyu set up defensive magic. However, the people of Trandle who were there were afro-haired, both young and old. Matt''s proud Mohawk is shriveling and crying. "Already ... the princess ... S should be fine ..." Afro Gilbert stared in the distance and said, Potling. "That''s right ... already ... we can''t measure a princess ..." The apocalyptic Afro Sieg also said with a sigh. "" "" "" No objection ......... "" "" Many other afro-spectators agreed, albeit at a loss. S rank must be unanimous. "Sele? Hmmmm ... congratulations? Lou was evolving more and more voluminously. "congratulations? Celebrity Chama? " Miyu originally had a pale azure beard and mane curled with Churun. Both me and Aniki were in charge of the black repairing cost of the roof of 8 million gold from Kamina Lilara, also in the form of the black thunder-like appearance of the previous conte. I finally became the owner of the Platinum Plate at the top of the Adventurer, S Rank, Trandle. why? Why can''t you be honest? ? ? 116 116 Debt repayment was difficult At last I fell into debt life. While working hard with Lou for the coming day, when they find the material, they immediately collect it and submit it to the guild while it is fresh. But, if you don''t repay it early, your interest will increase! Sieg, should we exempt interest? Asked me to look at the poor dog, but I clenched my teeth and shook my head. The ruler is a special case of the rules. He smiled and said that he had something important to do. Leave debt. Oh! Both here and here are scary! Lara''s horror can be understood by taking on debt. Picking up that smile is a nightmare. At last, I knew why everyone in the guild, including Matt, didn''t go against Lara. "Selefione-chan! Not the lord!" "Hey! That''s Serefione, please, please!" "I''m asking you to make money! 500,000 gold! Junk bears and Caucasian wolves are fighting over a territory. Hunt both leaders?" "Yes! I''m glad! As my sister says! By the way, what is the request rank?" "A" A or ... "Hunting with Selefy after a long absence!" "If you''re in a celebrity step, tell me right away!" I invited two best friends. Nick was silver and Alma was bronze. I wanted to take a quick look at their ability. And once I get rid of the junk bear, I want to train Nick''s sword with that blood again. Nick is a simple piece of equipment that he wears on his everyday clothes. Alma looks like my gym suit. Mum, it''s getting smaller. I have to tailor it again. "Both stop." I cast a defensive magic on the whole body of the two. An extraordinary request for the two. The leader''s responsibility is significant. "I thought I was wrapped in something for a moment ... I don''t know anymore" Alma looks at herself curiously. "Celefi, how long will this last?" "Yeah ... it''s getting weaker but ... it disappears completely when I, the caster, dies?" "" ......... " "Oh, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. It''s right until my magic runs out." "... It''s noisy to restate." "... I''ve been protecting me for a lifetime." I set off on a horse borrowed by my guild. Lou sleeps gooska in my chest, what? When I''m not out of the Trandle grounds, I have As and Miyu free. Two persons? They are all very large. There must be a duty. Unlike our coaster. After running for about an hour and arriving at the sighted wasteland, rabbit and rat bones and wolf footprints were scattered throughout. Still new. I don''t seem to be so far away. However, I still do not feel the danger of piercing the skin. I tried to talk to them again. "Both of them understand the sword main in order to continue to fulfill their requests in the future, but I think that further promotion is difficult without magical support." "I know" Nick mocked to see if there was something he could think of. Even if it is a physical attack main, if you do not magically increase efficiency or assist, it will be difficult to fulfill requests that meet the criteria for gold promotion screening. Currently, the top rankers of our trandle guild use some magic to improve their skills. "But ..." No magic power ... " "" No magic "isn''t zero? That lithographic test seems to have all the figures that do not meet the standards of "normal grade" at zero. " I thought so when I pulled out Ellis''s magic. At the back of the stomach, there was a little but sparkling magical power. By using it everyday, Ellis''s magical power seems to be increasing little by little. "What?" Alma''s mouth popped open. "So I guess I''m going to pull it a little irregularly, right?" Nick and Alma meet. "Celefy, does it hurt?" "It doesn''t hurt, but Elise told me that it was a bit uncomfortable for a while. Alma would come first if I did." "What the hell! If it''s dangerous, I''ll come first!" "Bakanic! I can''t put Alma in danger. My love for Alma is 100 times deeper than Nick! It''s not that, because my magical power is poured over my body instead of water , I''m going to try it out, and if I don''t like being nicked, I''ll stop it. '''' "Huh? Why do I hate me?" "Because it''s a pretty intimate act to cast magical powers. I wonder if you want to add the magical powers of another woman to your lover''s nick!" "" Now !! " Alma and Nick turned red like boiled octopus. You are too easy to understand! Nick, looking away from me, said, turning to the day after tomorrow. "Well ... Selefy isn''t a female category in me ... Selefy is a lot different, why now ... Alma?" "Even if the magic of Celefi enters the nick, I''m not at all jealous or moody! Celefi is not a female category even in me!" Alma-chan, with a red face, looked at my eyes and made a statement. Hey, what''s my category ... I put out a leisure seat from the magic room and sat facing Alma. And hold hands one by one. Splash my magic power from my fingertips. Slowly and slowly through the veins. After entering the heart, it flows from the arteries throughout the body. there were! A little! Pull it out with my magical power! "What, what? Fluffy air is moving in my body." "Yeah, it''s magic. Realize that it''s in Alma-chan. Think about where it''s a lot! And consciously collect it in your palm." Eventually, the magic of Alma came to my hand. early! Alma is honest. This magic power is the same as Ellis, and she doesn''t have strong attributes. But enough. Alma is not a magician. Alma''s magic is ... the scent of grasslands. I return the magic to Arma. "How about? Selefi?" "Yeah, pat. Sorry. Arma-chan is the main requester of the collection system, so I can handle it safely and speedily and defeat the enemies I met with as much preparation as possible ... I will have you learn the map and the magic room! " "Well?" When I repeat the magic operation, I teach the magic room, the map and the outline, and have Alma-chan self-train. And sit down with Nick. Put your hands together. I''m sweating in my palm. "Are you nervous?" "Yup" "Tell me if I feel sick." I use the same magic as before ... What is it A surprising amount of magic power is pierced by my magic power and it is circling around the body! Nick, it''s magical! This amount is ... our enrique level? Advanced volume! ! ! Acquired? "Nick ... Is it bad at the magic test?" "Ah, I didn''t have a magic test." "why?" "... Selefi, it''s only a nobleman and a townspeople who can take a magic test properly. The poor don''t have the money to go to the royal capital." I have a lot of things I don''t know yet. That kind of thing ... I was measuring unconsciously with the ruler of the nobleman. No good. To test the magic of all the citizens is, after all, unusual. There are many nobles in the first place, and ordinary people may not even think they have magic in the first place. If you don''t have magic around you, you can''t extend it. "I noticed. It was this pleasant magic that allowed me to be near the celebrity. '''' Lou whispered in my ear. Yeah. Nick''s magic is ... he''s full of energy. It seems to be compatible with fire magic. But if you have this much magic, fire, water, earth, and wind are all OK. Oh, but it''s not dexterous ... It is not necessary to say which magic power is more or less. Nick is not a magician either. A true knight, sometimes a glassmaker. "That''s how it is. So I didn''t tell you separately. I was seriously training something other than magic. '''' "Nick, Alma is the one who remembers the magic of finding objects and enemies quickly. I think it''s better not to be magical if you act alone. What kind of magic do you want? Fire and water to help the master Is it okay?" "I want to be able to speed up and power up in an instant ... I''m weak, so I can take an important person and take me to a safe place with Sassa in case of emergency I want to be really strong .... " It''s an attack assisting system ... Nick is flexible. I don''t have any prior knowledge about four magics. If I make it ... I''ll use Nick''s magic. Let''s make it over your arms! I raised my face from my fingertips and Nick looked at me seriously. Maybe it s not Alma who s carrying away I mean, I was the one that was being targeted at the moment. Hahaha ... how many times are you crying? Bakanic! I''m strong! "Celefi!" When I was Jean, Alma was shouting and calling. "What?" "Yeah, maybe I think it was done, but there are a lot of red dots around. What is this?" Yes, I was surrounded! ! ! 117 117 Nick was magical "Wow, sweetheart alma-tan! It''s true that the map will succeed as soon as the magic debut! Eun-un surely the enemy''s creature wolf is flashing red!" I hit Pasipashi and Alma''s back. "Success or good!" "Hey, well!" "How many are there?" "Wait a minute? Well, Daruma-san fell, Gengoro dived ... yes over 100 !!" "What''s that count song that doesn''t read the air of the place!" "Well, did you tell Selephy?" "Celefi!" "Nick! Don''t be crisp when the enemy is approaching! Take a deep breath!" Countless black dots appeared across the wilderness. There is no drill if you do it one by one. "Nick, the request is to exterminate only the leader. You don''t need to kill the other wolves, we''re going to do a pitfall! I''m thundering, so Nick is in charge of the wind!" Let''s go with the non-killing tactic used in the past to protect Tomoe Hime. "The first time for beginners!" "It''s a sick, sick, glass-blowing image that spits out the magic that''s spinning around on Nick''s stomach. A 10-meter image in front of the wolf and a 300-meter image! Arma dropped and leaked. I''ll hit you! " "So I didn''t do magic or anything!" "Ok! Nick! Ganbar!" The swarm of wolves comes at a fair speed. I''ve cut 500 meters! "Nick! Hurry!" "Kuss! Do you have to do it ...?" Nick put his hands on his stomach and, after recognizing the flow of magic, breathed out of his mouth. Hurry ~ A breeze of cool breeze crossed us. "O, me ... now ... wind magic ..." Nick stunned his mouth and stomach. Yoshiyoshi! The first successful wind magic! However! "Dah! Weak! What a delicate breath! Oh, already! Next, blow with the image of making a fishbowl that wraps the whole body with Tom !!!! ! " "Wow! I''m jumping one after another! Chic show! Selefy''s bakayaro !!" Nick breathed air vigorously! A lot of magical power got on the good breath! I also raise my right hand to match the thunder! Nick blew a typhoon-like wind, wore my thunder and cut through the ground. Gogh! ! ! Bali Bali Bali! Cracks about 5m wide ran, and the wolves, which ran with momentum, could not stop and were sucked into the cracks one after another. "Oh ... there''s no ..." Nick knelt down with Henna Henna. "I''m still a strong man at the last minute" Lou turns his neck while playing acne. Well, it''s a target that I can do by myself. One of the biggest Singari creatures, the Kakuleo wolf, threatened us and jumped through the rift where fellow fell. Nick and Alma both hold the handle of the sword. I quickly came out to them. The wolf, groaning and glancing, looked at my shoulder roux and instantly fell down on the ground. Now it''s Lou''s turn! "... Why are you rampaging? "Wan Woo Woo Woo Wan!" "Hmmm ... recently, a junk bear parent and child are appearing around here and sniffing here and there, so it''s unusual to flock them to get rid of them." "Hmm. Then I have to find that junk bear and ask my intention." "Awesome! Can you talk to Celephie and the Kakureo wolf? Indeed platinum!" "No, Zetta! No, I''m silver, but I can''t talk to snakes!" They put their swords in their holders. Unfortunately they don''t see Lou. Nick may become visible as soon as he trains, but he won''t spend too much time on manipulating magic, if he has no purpose. Hmm ... I explained to them the circumstances of the wolf and asked the wolf leader to disband his minions. "I''m in the middle. Is that good? Then take your nose to the junk bear. '' "Kuumm" We ran after the wolves. Halfway into the forest from the wilderness, with a horse running, I found my desired junk bear. "Gururu !!" "Hey, don''t groan! You have sworn to leave the matter to me! "I can''t do it ..." "Um, there are two little ones. Children?" A cub who is likely to be one year old is still attached to the feet of the jumbo junk bear. When we stepped in, all three heads turned around at once, huh? Is it too early to notice for a bear? Three heads run at once with four legs. I hurry, Alma, standing in front of Nick and intimidating the leader wolf so as not to irritate the bear. And Lou also jumps down on the ground from my shoulder, sprinkling humor at once! "The air has changed ..." "Celefi ..." It''s not my ambition, but it''s okay. The three bears, extinguished by the air pressure or annihilation, slowly walked toward us. Yoshiyoshi, do you know who Lou is ...? We passed Lou and sat down at my feet! ! ! "Oh ... we''ve finally found our mother and child benefactor princess! Even if Mama Bear is a brutal face ... she spilled tears! ! ! What beautiful tears ... ! ! Why do I understand bear? 118 118 More Mofumofu friends "Celebrity ... It looks like he''s done again ..." No, no, no! I shake my head buzz! "But these three, especially the two little ones, feel the magic of Sele in Bing? "I transferred my magical powers like when I was a little dragon, so can you talk to them?" I hold my head with both hands. Nick is looking at me with a smell. Stop it! I''m not bad! Perhaps "Do you understand me? "Of course. Guardian of all beasts, West Beast "Um. So, where did you get connected with my celebrity? "... Was the benevolent princess a contractor of the West? I thought he was the master of the Tokai king. " Tokai king? Miyu-tan? "Miyu ... did you come across the Marche continent? `` Yes, Marsh, I came to my nest in the forest near Toukun, just before I was hunted by humans and starved together with my belly, even though I had a baby on my belly. Was. I was worried and attacked me with death, and the Princess and the King of Tokai forgave them, I gave them enough food to hibernate, and fearful blessings to the belly children. I gave it to me. " "Oh!" Devil boar! There was! Soo Yuko! "That bear or mom at that time! You''ve finished giving birth safely! It''s good! But wait a minute, why are you here? Marsh and Coco, do you think you''re thousands of miles away? Yes! " "When the children were one year old and their body was strong, they left the forest of Marsh, followed the princess'' magical powers, and came here. I was afraid that I could cross the sea, but I was able to swim unexpectedly. Hey! Tokai king is too versatile! "... and how do you find a celebrity? "If you meet again, the princess is a contractor of the West. The power of the princess itself, of course, cannot be measured. But I really wanted to help! We will never forget! Ah! I was saying at that time! It''s a bear return! "Um, I can talk to Selephi and the bear. Platinum is amazing." "No, it''s not Alma! It''s just a special thing. I explained to Alma and Nick how she met Marie at the Marche. And that my mother has visited and returned three thousand to return my favors. "What''s too standard ..." "... Ah, Alma, only we can share this weakness ..." The two are talking to each other in a small voice. It''s not as bad as eavesdropping on conversations between lovers! Eh! When I noticed, my cub scratched the tip of my boots with his claws. I crouch and stare at Chibi-chan. A brown fluffy mofumofu that is only as big as my knees. The same round black eyes as me. Boys and girls twins. Very cute! "Hime" "Hime" "Huh, she''s not a princess. "Celebrity love" "Celebrity sukisuki, thank you for your help" Two heads licking and licking spoiled with both hands ... ? ? "Eh? Can these kids talk too?" "Children are better than me. I have the princess and the king of Tokai pray directly. " Easy delivery! Please be born well! I patted her mother''s stomach "Appraisal!" Both glow blue. ?? (Kubuma Condition: Innate blessing Skills: health, swimming, water magic Condition: Innate blessing Skills: health, swimming, water magic "''..." Swimming with water magic, blessing Miyutan. that? I can''t read the name. "Bear mom, what''s the name of these kids?" "Princess, I''d like to ask for a name" Eh, didn''t you name it? That would have been inconvenient for the past year ... Looking at Lou, he nodded with trouble. "Well, how about a girl at Maru and a boy at Shoe? I met Marsh!" "" "Well!" "How easy ..." "A little more!" "Maru-chan and Shu-chan ... I''ll never forget ..." "I, Maru" "I, Shu" The bodies of the two glistened, and the color of the fur changed from brown to jet black. The unpleasant feeling that is already getting used to. "... appraisal" Of course it glows blue. Maru: (Spirit, servant Serifione''s gangster, Serifione and Miyu''s followers) Condition: Innate blessing Skills: health, swimming, water magic Shu: (Spirit, servant Serifione''s gangster, Serifione and Miyu''s followers) Condition: Innate blessing Skills: health, swimming, water magic "I have become a spirit. Eliminating the decent evolutionary principle from animals to spirits ... " "It''s a naming power. It''s my fault !!" "Princess, come on me! Oh ... I can''t name my child and be kind. I can almost imagine what will happen in the future. "Well, that''s right. Lou and Nick are staring with scary faces! Think seriously! I have no sense! "Then, you''re a very kind mother, contrary to that strong look ... what about cocoa?" "cocoa" The new Cocoa cocoa glowed shiningly and grew slightly larger, turning her hair from brown to chocolate. You predicted that it wouldn''t be black, as it didn''t absorb my magic as much as Maru and Shu. Maru and Shu were happy and hugged Cocoa. The cocoa wolf''s leader, who understood that the cocoa parent and child would never breach the wolf territory, returned to the wilderness. Now they should return to their normal lives. Then he returned to the guild. Me, Lou, Nick and Alma. And cocoa, mar and shoe. And Sieg and Lara. It is inevitable that the guild chief will feel narrow. "Um, princess, that is, these bears are no longer bears, but spirits, and protect the land of Trundl?" Sieg asks him while holding down Komekami. "Yes. All three want to work for me. And I want Cocoa to always protect my grandmother. The strong and vicious feeling is perfect for her? Right? " "HM" "So Maru and Shuu are going to leave Nick with Alma." "Huh?" "Se, Selefy!" "Teach me everyday because Maru and Shoe are so small? But they are spirits, so we have a lot to learn. Be raised and raised. This is the lord''s request. Oh, when you''re at school, take care of your guild or grandmother''s mansion. Isn''t that imposed? Both Nick and Alma seem a little uneasy. "Nick, Alma-chan, it''s better to practice magical manipulation every day to be able to communicate with these children. Of course I will take care of them. I''m going to have you eat the magical power that''s dripping in myself. "Is it? Wow!" Maru and Shu licked Nick''s cheeks from both sides. It is evident that it absorbs Gungun Nick''s orange magic. Spirits never betray a human who has applied magic. "Hey, it''s cute" As Alma smiled, Mar jumped and hugged Alma. Yeah, it looks good. He seems to like Nick too. Spirits do not approach themselves with humans with many negative emotions. Sieg is looking past Lou on my shoulder, passing me. Lou nodded. Sieg sighed deeply. "Princess ... Oh, lord, I understand. The spirit brings us light and grace. " "Thank you, Guild!" "By the way, are you Lord of Selefione?" Lara smiled and came in when the conversation was calm. "Yes" "This request was resolved, though the wolves were upset and swarmed by the infestation of the parent and child bear spirits." "Yes!" "But we couldn''t bring back the materials we expected from both leaders." "Oh, that''s right, because we talked about it, we can''t get rid of it ..." "Then, the request fee was 500,000 gold including the material, so we deducted 100,000 gold after deducting the material, and then deducted 10,000 gold for the care of the bears, and paid 90,000, which was 30,000 gold per person in three equal parts. Maas. " "Yeah, yeah! No interest!" "Oh, do I have a complaint to be hated and playing for the sound management of this trandle guild?" "Well, no, Arimasen." "Lord Selefione, please encourage me more and more" "... Donmai, Sele" "Donmai, princess" "Donmai, Selephy" "Um ... Donmai?" Selefione, Don Mai "[Donma! Don''t! ] You just have to work! Wow! ! ! "Even if you call me Lou? Lou raises her eyebrows to cocoa. "Selfione once muttered when he saved us," Lou ... would you praise me? "" "Really" Lou stared at her beloved child dazzlingly. 119 119 I visited Nicks workshop-part2 "That, right now ..." "What, Nick, what''s going on? Is it the day we''re returning?" Tom came out of the workshop. "I''m right now, Tom brother." "Tom San! It''s been a long time" "Welcome to Alma-chan! What? Serefione-chan and the bear-master!" Duncan''s master, whose beard became increasingly jumbled from the back, scratched his head. "Well, let''s do it! Bride! Have you been fine? Have you been crazy! Nick is flirting? And are you already a child? And if your child is a bear ????" Spurn! ! ! Nick hit the back of his boss with a harsh sensation. Lou, who visited for the first time, is unusually surprised. My master doesn''t change ... Duncan''s workshop in the downtown area of the royal city was spared from the war. The artisan town was almost intact and relieved. When I stepped in, I was still messed up with tools and materials. But very warm. We sat on the cluttered table, arbitrarily close to the edges. Lou keeps an eye on Maru and Shoe to avoid touching dangerous tools. Alma-chan brewed tea as she got used to it. "And Selefione-chan is a Wali woman who came to tear our two friends together? If you think you''ve come out after a long time, I''m sorry!" The level of my master''s delusion is up. "Ohohoho, please don''t get me wrong? Did I just say that the geek Nicholas is not worthy of our ALMA-tan?" "What! I''m going to make my nick hard! I''m not forgiving because I''m a woman! "Ohohoho, I want it!" "A little celebrity! Don''t insist!" "Huh ... stupid parents and stupid friends are awkward ... "Nick, don''t stop, let''s take a closer look at where they can drop! No, it''s been a long time of entertainment! Hahaha!" Tom is still a nice brother. Anyway, when I served a cake of chestnuts from the Trandle Forest instead of a souvenir, everyone was quiet. "Hello! Selefy''s cake, it''s been a long time! After all it''s delicious!" The three men taste silently. Lie? Are you crying? "I wanted this delicious cake to be eaten by him too ..." I see Nick glance. "It''s a delusion." The master is still single. "And what did you bring home with two cute bears?" Maru and Shu are picking their favorite chestnuts from the cake on the warm southern windowsill floor and eating them waffly. Of course, behind that, there is a muff that is sticking to the cake. "I''m sorry ... I''m in the weather, but I''m sorry ... I''ll take care of these guys ..." Nick is trying to make it hard to say. Should I talk here? "That, my boss, Tom! Actually, I''m the lord of Trandle!" "Is that so?" "Hey!" "That? These bears look like bears, but they are actually spirits." "Sorry." "It looks like that." "That''s it? Well, my lord ordered me to take care of Nick and Alma for further evolution." "Huh!" "Why not?" "So, when Nick returns home from school, do you want her to be here too?" "Hmm, I understand" "Don''t get too close to the furnace!" "" "..." " Nothing in this resistance. Nick confirms again if I''m out of beat. "Master, these are spirits!" "Well, I understand." Do you understand! On the contrary, the master looks strangely at Nick. "Did you never see it? Hmm. As a craftsman, if you look straight at the material, you will see it for 10 years." "Is that so? I thought the existence of the spirit itself was in the story." Alma is surprised and recommends a cup of tea to everyone. "I can see copper spirits clearly." He stood up, gently hugged the shoe, and wiped the cake-covered mouth. Shu was alert for a moment, but immediately rubbed Odeco against Tom. "There are spirits in minerals ..." "... It''s rare to see. I guess they were exposed because they were so serious and very careful. " So what is good for the master? Do spirits show up because they make good things? Which is the same? They are indifferent except for glass. In a good sense. Those who recognize only what is in front of them as they are. I am not interested in titles or common sense. They just love the cute being in front of you because they are cute. Maru and Shoe rolled around and started playing, whether their stomachs were swollen. "Maru and Shoe are completely familiar. I don''t seem to worry. '' Similarly, the hungry sacred beast makes a big acbi. "Hello! Little, Koi!" Maru walks around, arriving at his step. When the master lifts, he looks at the beard mysteriously and pulls at it. No adjustment! Because it s a child! "Hey, huh! Hey, but if a child is born to Nick, is it always like this ... Practice! Endure the eagle!" Boo! Nick blew out the tea. "Dirty! Nick!" "Meow!" Nick is 17 years old who is struggling with Tom and Shu. "Nick ... Don Mai!" Selefione Granzeus, at last, is called Donmai, and he has been turned from the person being called to the person who says! Yoyoyo. Alma and me are naturally standing in the kitchen. Well, since the Mofumofu twins are going to take care of them, there''s no need to cook dinner. The master and Tom are waiting with glittering eyes. "Oh, Alma-chan, it''s smarter!" "Yeah ... sometimes when I come here, I''m always staring at it with my eyes ... I had to make it." It''s a big deal to take a horse-horse bird so thin. Today it''s shabu-shabu with horse birds, mushrooms and winter vegetables. Enjoy it with garnish summer oranges and ponzu made with marsh soy sauce! Alma is joking with Tom holding the shoe while lining up the plates. He seems to have overcome what he was not good at. The guild is natural with Matt. Master, Tom, Nick, Alma and the children? Like a family. I feel the time flowing without me. A little lonely ... it''s a luxurious problem. I''m happy just to be able to meet again. "Hey Hey Alma, did you introduce Nick to a good-looking dad?" "That''s why my father is busy and doesn''t make time for me." That''s complicated parenthood. Well, do you want to escape if your important only daughter says to bring your boyfriend? The pan set is ready on the table. "It''s rice!" "" Wow! "" Everyone sits around the pot. I''m on standby with three men with my fork. I ignited a stove like a small box. Boh! ! ! The fire ignited vigorously! When I tried to put meat, Maru and Shu, who were playing a ball in the corner, stood up with a prickly ... and killed the whole body! "fire! No good! "In the house, fire! Dangerous! ""eh"" Maru pushed his right hand and Shoo left hand up to the ceiling! Water jumps out from the hand of a small ball to the ceiling! "Miyu''s! Water gun! ! ! Water pours throughout the house like a downpour rain! ! ! Bash bash buzzer! ! ! The fire has gone out. Everything was soaked in the room ... all got wet mice. "Wow!" Tom rushed to the furnace in the workshop. Heck! Maru, whose fur became petanko and became smaller, sneezed cutely and stuck to Bishobisho''s Arma-tan. Arma embraces such a circle. The shrunk shoe also barks at Nick''s knees while sweetly biting. "Nick ... I say, give me praise." "Sorry ... great shoe ... water magic ... truly ... spirit ..." Nick pats his wet head with his dimly wet hands. "... It means that cocoa educated you that fire is dangerous ... Kushun!" "... Education is difficult" Lou trembles and bounces off the water. "Well ... it''s a studio that deals with fire ... I just wanted to buy a fire extinguisher ..." The wet, straightened beard stares at the remains of an equine bird and says something unusual and decent. 120 120 17 years old New year, I turned 17 years old. Seventeen! Speaking of 17-year-old Japan, the most enjoyable spring of life, when the world is around you! Youth is at its height! Oh ... it''s a life-or-death border in this world. Saint Ellis did not allow any cover-up. Since the Queen died due to an accidental accident, the king was in bed, and the two princes were still immature and ineligible to take over the king, they promulgated that the rule of Judor would be once a collaborative system of temples and experts. Some of the intellectuals are crying by Ellis, and Papan is also stubborn ... Schneider''s mercy? At the end of the truce at the end of the truce, a campfire-like party was gathered at the site of the burning house, where all the folks could be gathered. We ate Matsuki''s food. We pray for our thanks and for the prosperity of our territory. From old people to infants, we united by raising muscles! The non-guildmen who were late to say hello to me ... from the uncle of Kikori to the aunt of the bakery kindly acknowledged that I would be the lord, and I was grateful to my grandmother for helping me. "Hehehe, it''s not obvious! Have you ever seen Selephy chan running around this trundle from a young age and training on demons?" Lara stroked my head of the lord nostalgia while eating sweet potato tart. Aniki dug a black, round, suspicious fossil from somewhere, and sold it for 100 million gold at an auction. Lara repaid her debt to her sister, and Lara returned to her sister who was always cute. Aniki! Mania! Thank you! At the beginning of the year, he returned to Galle, stood next to Gillen, and received greetings from the aristocrats who would live the New Year. Her stomach hurts when she uses her care instead of the iron mask Gillen, but her ass, who shows herself and thinks she''s a Nambo, spreads her wings from her back and wraps me around. Each time cheers around, "This is a special event!" It was a long time since the religious that informs me properly. Spreading rainbow wings from my back, is this a legendary legendary star, Juy Ong? Or a midsummer bird-human contest? Mr. Tabuchi and Yamada-kun came from the friendly nation Marsh for the New Year''s greeting, listened to the story of friends from Marsh and Reagan Island, visited the management situation of Nilva Orphanage, and the demon''s business manager was gone I was able to cheer on the children and Arthur who seemed to be immersed, and refreshingly. Gillen was always in the shrine of dusk. The plate on my chest is three platinum. One from Giren, one from Galea, one from Trundle. One of the Trandl platinum I got the other day was given to Giren with my magic. So now, Gillen''s chest has three of the same. They are matching. Looking at the plate, Gillen forcibly promised me that he would be afraid of the future and hesitate in the future to spend in the arms of Gillen next year. After completing what I had to do, I and Lou returned to Tada''s daughter and Tada Moff, who lived in Granzeus for one day, and lived with Papan, Aniki, Enrique, and Martha. "Madama! Matsuki got mochi from the morning! Is the mochi anko or kinako?" At last, until the mochi ... Matsuki! ! ! "Each and every kind of flour!" "I''m chocolate! "Lou-choco? Is it novel ... I''ll ask you at Marsh''s Showyu, Martha" "Once we eat it, we''re all going to hand out the children''s new year gifts, because we''re all looking forward to it. They''re already in Mammoth Park." "In this snow? Father, you have to hurry!" "Fug! Gahogahogaho! "Lou! Mochi in the throat?" "Loo! Bakare of Lou! Mercer, bring water!" "Fugafuga ..." Matsuki was also working on a portable meal that not only had the best taste but also had the effect of increasing physical strength and magic. "Matsuki ... for me so far ..." The sacred beast wept without any emotional fluctuations. And yes came Don! Magic Academy. It''s been about 10 years. My father and my grandmother pulled my hands and remembered that I came like yesterday. In my beloved brother''s game, I met my beloved Gillen. We met again with Schneider, who wasn''t dangerous yet. As Lou said, it started here. Both before and after the novel, it can only be decided here. At the galle celebrating the New Year, Asu taught me me. "Lou taught me the key points" "why?" "In case of emergency, kill me" Emergency ... when Lou goes crazy with Maribel. Last time, Lou had torn off her foot. Will you survive this time ... I don''t know. Maribel is unknown. The sacred beast is unlikely to expose God to weakness. Even if it''s a trusted partner. Roux "If As kills Lou, I''ll follow soon." One choice. "Do you leave Gilen?" "Sele, don''t worry. I can''t kill my friend "..." "I just wanted to tell Lou''s determination. Believe Lou "... Tozen" "Go or go" Lou growls on my shoulder. I push my forehead against Lou''s forehead and unite my spirit. Calms the feeling that Lou''s magic is growing. Miyu is deep inside my chest. Miyu is a secret. A special wave cannon. And ass is over the sky. I illusioned all three pillars. Even if you notice, it is better to be as late as possible. I don''t know if I can deceive Schneider and Maribel. "Okay! Let''s go!" I move. Kodak sensei and Sasara unnie follow silently from behind. Admission. In this match at this stadium, I''m only talking to my officials, but whether Schneider Side is open or leaked from the magic school that provides the place, 80% of the audience seats are filled I have. Except for the Prime Minister, Marquis Bath, and the young grass-colored hair, the face of the Knight of the Guard Knight, which looks black and black, can be seen. The curiosity that has passed is ruined, but it s so perfect that I ca nt help but lose my life? Of course, my overprotected relatives were also stomping on the audience seats. However, everyone has a black cloak that wears over my head, wearing my defense magic and magic reflection magic, so the enemy doesn''t know who is who. I got this much time. There is no reason to come defenseless. Expecting Maribel''s art to be triggered unless someone knows it visually. However, based on my previous experience, the characters in [Kim Noba] may be asked without any questions. Anyway, my companion is protected by me. The escort of the face was [Kim Noba] irrelevant and Maribel irrelevant, choosing Kodak-sensei and Sasara-san who are excellent cooperation in the same manner as the previous time, revealing the existence of Lou to both people, both me and Lou Cast a defensive magic Mr. Sasara was very surprised, convinced me that the temple was kneeling, and when she revealed that Lou was in sight, she was excited. Since she is a saint, if you seriously teach magic, you will soon see Mofumofu. Kodak-sensei ... of course ... I knew everything. He knew Lou again and pledged his loyalty. Lou presented Kodak-sensei with his special Matsuki chocolate-flavored food! "This guy must have protected the celebrity." With Lou''s greatest appreciation, Kodak sensed the chocolate bar and was at a loss. Our three figures are the same as last time. I just made it from the thread and put on the defensive demon magic again. And on my ninja costume gray , I added a trandle on the back, the emblem of the galle on the left arm, and embroidered the adult animal version on the right arm. The design was overwhelmed by Lou many times. It can be seen only as the long run of the Yankee. You might cry if you were laughed by Schneider who was a previous life. Do you stand with lotus in front of you? Lou and Lou stand east of the field. After all it is the same Eastern army as Sekigahara? it''s time. 121 121 Confronted Heroine "Lord Trundle! You have no red blood! Don''t you love this country? Have this beautiful judor kingdom been so scarred that you don''t think anything?" Suddenly, light from the heavens shines on the western field, and Maribel, with pink hair fluffy under the spotlight, folded her hands and shining her eyes in prayer to God. "Maribel, don''t stand in such a dangerous place!" "Maribel, how clean are you ..." Two boys by the side raise Maribel. "Both of us do not stop! Creating a world without conflict ... my mission!" A pretty voice that sounds like a bell. Finally ... finally, Maribel, I met you from the front. A person who has cast a shadow on my heart since that three-year-old fateful day. A person who has worked hard not to be involved or not to be involved, but tormented me and my important person at a milestone. A heroine who holds my life and death. Shake the pink eyes of the round circle and shake it, biting the small lips and sharp nose, cute lips like petals .... A lovely face. The pink fluffy hair is only held down by a shiny headband and softly hangs on your back. Everything is just the opposite of me in plain colors, and the heroine is amazing again! I was impressed. The misunderstood men in both sides of the school, wearing robes from the school. These guys are Cain and the younger Wanko Harry. This is Maribel''s side service. I looked up at the Prime Minister of the audience. The Prime Minister is stunned with his mouth open. Did you not know that your son was so blurred? You are also very sad. Maribel, the custom pink uniform is really bad. But I''m sorry to be able to accept such a thing, in part because this world belongs to Maribel. Three people together Appraisal! Glow red! Maribel ([Eternal Love for Nobara Kimi] hero, student at Magic Academy) Condition: Return Curse Skills: All magic, reincarnated, autopilot (weak effect by returning), loved by God Shines blue! Cain Duel (Student of the Martial Arts School) Condition: Enchanted Skills: Fire magic, Wind magic Shines blue! Harry Wentz (Student of the Viscount Magic School) Condition: Enchanted Skills: water magic, dispensing Autopilot ... autopilot? Unintentionally, can you manipulate Maribel''s way? The target person wants to pray only with [Noba Kimi] friends. The fact that it glows red means that it has been a conviction in the past. There was no malice in Poya Poya! Not that. If you despise as if you were looking at the natural chan, you die. Get what you want. Even if the surroundings would be hurt ... That was the case with Little Dragon. Kill anything in the way. Even if there was no cause ... it was like my grandmother. Because she''s a heroine. So, you guys, fascinated, come out ... I was so fascinated and used words, did the appraisal magic adopt these words? "Roux?" I look into the shoulder roux after taking a deep breath. "Sele, no problem for now. My heart calms down as I laugh. What I did last time ... Lou hides his face by pressing his head against my neck if he is ashamed to remember. "Maribel doesn''t even know Lou, right?" If you can see it, you must be making a fuss. "Yeah ... but the magic is big. I can''t be careless'' While sitting in the cloak in the audience seats, he finds his father and brother. Papan winked at me. I''m fine. "Sasara, nosebleed, please tissue ..." "What are you doing with your dad?" There is no help for it, it''s dandy. I was relieved for the time being! Lou and Dad laugh at me. My brother is not changed either. My worries were gone and I wanted to cry. My brother smiled and waved a small hand. The position is the opposite of some magic tournament. Dad and brother are here and is Trundle and grandmother okay? For grandmothers, please be assured that our elite and cocoa with feminine delicacy are surprisingly protecting us! Even in the unlikely event that your brother''s speed can be reached immediately. In the same royal capital. In Trandle territory, she secretly hires Galle Guild S-Class from Galle only during my absence. Because everyone wanted to come here. Galea''s play a role as chitin if they pay. And he seems to be depressing me who defeated Olivier, the beautiful guild manager. Very obedient! So, Arthur as well as their coordinator threw out the duties of an aide and came with his tail wagging. Stop Regoid! "... What are you saying, that little girl? You''ve set fire to the city?" "What''s so flashy? Isn''t that embarrassing? Nick" "Wuffy!" "Well, I''m a little bit weaker, because I''m selling fights to Celefi, right?" "Kyukyui!" "That little girl ...... played while attacking Elsa ..." "I''m hiding it well with the guild leader, that girl, and the foundation, but his face is half black and discolored. That''s because the little dragon returned the curse to Elsa! I think he''ll answer the narcissist!" The whispering voice of the seats of the Eastern Army echoes unexpectedly clearly in a quiet place. Is Maru and Shoo also following? Best of all. "Hey, what a hell! What''s going on? The good lines should change me all at once. Everyone looks at me with respect, what''s in the first place? A lot of dirty food! A religious organization? " "cult?" Sasara leans her beautiful face. "It''s kind of strange to say religious groups, because we just worship the muscles." My teacher is nodding with Eun Eun. "Celebrity ... really a stupid woman, is that a threat? "It''s a threat. You can use all the magic. I don''t know how special things are in" all. "Miyu, please, don''t come out yet? "I know! That''s right ... the curse returned to her, the nightmare has been lifted. It looks like he has no talent. However, "Unlac" poured in with anger at the time of returning the curse is effective. Is it in the state of being overlapped with the first time when I came to the swamp? ... I don''t have the consciousness of being cursed ... Well, people should not be able to solve it. Because I put it in the ancient sacred script of Lenza "Maribel, you can curse ..." Indeed cheat heroine ... I can not do it. I can''t imagine creating it. Can''t build. "You don''t have to be a selec! I can rely on me and my dad! The discoloration of Maribel''s skin is proportional to the cursedness and darkness. Of course there is no good reason for the body. The overall level should be down. So neither Lou nor Pickle '' "I see, thanks to Miyu, the power of the autopilot has weakened. Huge Miyu! "Ho, praised! I did it Hurari and someone stood up from the scarlet auditorium. Highness Prince Gardner. At a stretch, the innocent, boyishness has disappeared without a trace. Cecil is behind Gardner, guarding his friends with his eyes glaring. Behind it ... a pretty Isabella-san? His eyes wide open and his hand is squeezed. Why in such a dangerous place! ...... Why are you determined because you are worried about your beloved prince? I can''t protect even the honest royal family. Please do it at your own risk? Cecil. "Oh, oh, Gardner! Please stop the fight! Don''t be hurt for me! Let''s find a way to get along with His Highness Schneider and Gardner! Let''s talk!" 122 122 Maribel was truly a heroine Gardner was betrayed by his beloved Maribel, and was taken away by his brother. "Loo ... let the Schneider who is somewhere go through Tar and tell me you want to stop this farce? "Tar is crazy. Now we communicate with us ... that''s connected. Schneider says "Sorry for the seriousness! "It seems" "Mazukika comes on" "Let''s get hand in hand with Schneider and join forces to discipline the Trandle!" What happened before we listened? Maribel reaches out to Gardner in the audience seats. "... My brother was killed by my brother. Why should I take my hand?" Gardner asks without intonation. Gardner, not fascinated. Heel drop effect? Different. If a mother is killed in front of her and her father is taken away, any human will return to sane. Even Cecil''s eyes ... "Well, because the Queen also killed Schneider''s mother? Aiko? That queen was really bad at Gardner in the first place!" "Even if my mother had committed murder, I couldn''t justify my punishment. I just wished I could go to trial under a fair lady. Did you think that you were killed because you were killed? I was saying that. " "Because a bad guy will not die! An exception is an exception!" "Why discipline the Trandle in the first place? Trandl was perfectly neutral. The former lord Elsa ruled the territory firmly, had no tax delinquency to the country, and had no intention of rebellion. The hero who led to the victory, you must have learned of course in war history classes that if we had the peace of Elsa with Elsa''s strategy, you would curse and kill anyone respected by everyone You''re the cause of the conflict, you say you''re trying to kill your former lord, but you don''t hurt ... You''re at war, and you call Trandl evil. I can''t do that, as Cecil says. " Gardner seems to have had enough time to think. Gardner was too obedient for a long time, but he wasn''t stupid. Maribel raises his voice. "Trandle is evil! You''ve tied me to prison for days! You''ve crushed the event of meeting my sacred beast. That''s just sin! No one in the way of me I''m dead! " "So, it''s natural that I''m dead, right?" "Gardner, Gardner doesn''t disturb me. You said you love me. Did you come today to be my side?" "I came here because otherwise I was threatened to kill the kidnapped father." "Oh, king! Sorry, I''m asleep by my queen sleeping in bed, unconscious. "... You''re such a captive, the king who''s used as bait here to pull out the trandles ... didn''t you want to help humans? Did you talk about it, do you not keep your dignity? " A rare light magic, a novel, used it skillfully to heal wounded friends. A foul that greatly exceeds healing magic? Magic. Regenerate even the missing limbs. There shouldn''t be any teachers who can teach light to the school, but how skillful? If you master it, you will be troublesome as an enemy. "Hey, why am I? I''m too busy? The character doesn''t work exactly as it was decided." "I''m listening and this is about to cry." Seeing Gardner warping his face, Sasara spills. "What''s that ... a bad wind is blowing from that woman ..." I think it''s probably related to Sasara''s saint''s skill. enough. I shot the gun at Cecil. Cecil, conscious of me anytime, anywhere, salutes me quickly, seats Gardner behind his back, and stands in front of the prince to become a shield. Well, I''m prepared and I''m the first contact ... I''m scared. I slowly walked in front of Maribel. Good luck ... me! "Nice to meet you, Miss. Everybody who is not a magic school here doesn''t know who you are, can you introduce yourself?" "Ah, ah, ah, you, it''s not the villain''s daughter, Serefione! Why do you appear here ?! Is it a sequel?" Maribel opens her pink eyes wide and points her finger at me. "Oh, you know me. Then tell me about you?" "Well, I''m Maribel. I''m a fourth grader at this institution! Well ... uh? I can''t say myself! I''ll work with His Highness, Schneider, to make this country a loving country!" The audience seats are crowded. Why one student changes country? A question mark appears on everyone''s face. "Are you on behalf of Schneider? What do the students at the institution do for me? But, as I said earlier, the one who attacked Elsa, the ex-lord of our revered mother of all the people of Trandor, I admire you only for the courage to stand before us. " "That''s right! That aunt is weird. It''s a hero, but I''m going to get the sacred beast! It seemed that only praise was heard. Huh. "I don''t know what you say. Well, I''m threatening to you. I''m here, to be fair and dignified. I''m going to take you back with Elsa''s enemy. Maribel''s remarks, like a novel, would be 100% understandable except me. I quickly pulled out the shuriken from the cuffs, snapped my wrist, and threw three at Maribel''s face. Zang! Zang! "Kyaa! Oh, I can''t believe you''ll hurt the hero." Zang! Cut a piece of Maribel skin. Scratches. Does nt he have any defenses? All the magic? "Hi, terrible! Cain! Harry! This woman will bully me!" "Well, Maribel! Put on the straps and keep the dogs feet. "I''m ready. Young lady?" "Well, no matter what happens to the king! If I hurt me, Schneider may kill me!" Now, Maribel has kidnapped the king and intends to submit the Trandle with the king as a shield. Everyone in the audience seats, this pretty little girl, Poyapoya, told me everything was ridiculous, and she heard me. "Hidden ... taking our king as a hostage ...... nothing outrageous ..." I shake my body flirting. Princess! Supported by Kodak-sensei. "Kill the beloved king? What a demon with such a cute face ... Well, our good trandles can''t inflict danger on the king''s body. Sasara unnie is also a barbecue reading actress after the special training of Sparta of the saint. After all, you can''t fight Maribel right away because you want to regain the king. Move the king to a safe place and go with all your might. So it was a play that Maribel talked about and made her gallery know as much as possible about her appearance. The opinion of the minority of Granzeus is to put public opinion on his side. Right, Papan! Gardner wasn''t a play, of course ... "Well, a beautifully dressed knight! Osper-sama? Um, um, yeah. It''s a stadium! I wrote it in my letter, but let''s put out five people on both sides and compete! Maribel winking. Quiet the water in the hall. "Huh? I said good thing." "Is that a letter? A threatening sentence?" The voice of my sister, still strong and powerful, echoes from the audience. "... I don''t see any benefit for both sides?" Mr. Kodak supports me and listens in a low voice. "Uh? Merit? I''ll return the king if you win." "Return the king. It''s just a student who has no experience or track record, treating the king of the whole country as a property. Strange story. So what if you win? " "Of course I''m going to apologize to Trandle. Then I''ll forgive you! Fufufu. I''m compassionate, right?" "... If you forgive, will Schneider forgive?" "Of course! Schneider will hear all my wishes!" "Do you think that such an uncertain promise can lead to a ceasefire?" "Oh, you''re here! Schneider! You''ll hear me!" Maribel turned around the entrance to the western field. Schneider was leaning on the entrance door ... apparently he was there from the beginning. Did you put on a genjutsu for you and Tar-sama, or for us? ... I didn''t notice. Walk slowly towards Maribel and hold Maribel''s shoulders. "It''s up to you () wa () i () i (). "Schneider! You know this story best!" Maribel wrapped around Schneider''s waist. Schneider shrugs at me, letting me do what she wants. After all my stomach is rancid. I lifted the body entrusted to my teacher. "Schneider, is it true that the king will return if you win the team battle proposed by the young lady there?" Schneider changed his complexion a bit. "Selefione, I''ve never lied before. Lies and betrayals are what she is good at and I hate the most." "Since I''ve been in March, I can''t be nod as a body that has been defeated many times." "That is not my will, and is that surprise a surprise?" Schneider certainly did not lie in his mouth. After all, he is always blue. His crazy behavior is always straight and always serious. "... Schneider, you are me and me? OK?" "Hey, he''s confident. Do he have a growing response? I''m looking forward to dating Selefione." "Oh, it''s finally what I expected! Now the first round will start with a pair of students from both sides!" Maribel put both hands close to her mouth like a loudspeaker, shouted cutely like an idol, bent her knees and jumped. 123 123 Battle of Cain Harry vs. Nick Alma, next battle …… "I don''t know if you really want to be able to play in a stadium in a match style ... Is there a chance of winning in a battle without His Highness, Schneider?" Sasara looks at Maribel with the eyes of an unknown creature. "I don''t know what a knight''s school is and the ability of Trandle. In the past, I wouldn''t understand even if I was caught. Teacher, Nick and Alma? But "Do you ride a young lady?" "It can''t be helped. The king''s rescue can''t escape as a translator of righteousness." For now, read ahead and untie Maribel''s minions. "I have no choice but to get post-approval at the executive meeting. Hmm ... Cecil will not be able to leave, Everest, Silk and Penets are good at practicing but lacking practice. Nick and Alma are reasonable. Nick Alma! Rejoice! It''s a rainy day! " The Eastern Army in the auditorium is on standby with the consciousness that we will not miss any of our conversations. Two people sitting next to each other in the front row stroked their feet and jumped quickly, kneeling in front of me. I''m a little embarrassed, but speak to my lord. "Nick, Alma, this is an unbeatable battle. Fortunately my trandles are thick. I won''t force me. Will you fight for trandles?" "I''m going for my best friend Selefione!" Nick grinned and made a bicep with his right arm. "I love, I''ve made a place for me, I''ll win for Trandle and Selefione! I!" There is a crisp sound from Alma''s fist. Holding our glass ball. For me ... "The front spears are going to be two people ... The opponent is a magician, I think it is difficult to move, but do not leave the cloak. Those people do not know common sense, so they may be fatal in spite of the game format." "Well, the bad guys say they can kill you, because they''re ridiculous kids, aren''t we bad for that guy? Don''t be bothered by both of them! I guess it was that danger. " "Roger that!" "Confirmed!" The teacher forms a circle with three of us plus Sasara. Nick is loud, "AIO!" """"Oh!!!"""" "Then, please refer to the teachers of Magic Academy! The teachers and graduate students shouldn''t be too fond of being cute!" With the introduction of Maribel, Bikubiku and three national first-class magicians came in. I instantly intimidate. Dzun! "Wow!" "I''d like you to be honest, right?" After confirming that the three nodded to me, release the pressure. I''m afraid of the inexperience of the two students. In preparation for a runaway, I''m always ready to jump out in front of them. "Selefione is anxious." She shows a bitter laugh like Schneider is a troubled child. This guy will come later! Maribel stands in the middle of the stadium. "Then, Maribel''s first companion, wishing for the peace of Judor, is a four-year-old genius at Magic Academy, Cain! Applause, which tends to be confused with para-para, occurs and disappears immediately. "Alma, can I do a kudari to introduce my strong Alma?" "My sweet heart? Absolutely stop!" "Don''t stop the sun-carrying selfie! Celebrity Knights will read four sisters!" "Yes, then, evil Empire Trandl, what''s your name?" An evil empire? I''m a Darth Vape "It''s Trandle A." "It''s Trandle B" "Hey, it''s already! I don''t know how exciting it is. I don''t know why. Are you really a knight school student?" "Isn''t it really nice to be a knight school or less if you''re not in Magic Academy?" Alma hits a light mouth. "Oh, sorry, I''m sorry, I''m doing something like exposing that I don''t have any magic! Then, A and B, do your best! Cain! Harry! Fight!" Maribel goes out of the hall with both hands on bye-bye. Two servants reply to Maribel with their lower corners of the eyes. "Maribel, I''ll give you victory!" "Maribel! Don''t forget your date promise if you win!" "Hey! It''s an honor to fight Alma!" ... is it Cecil at the end? "Celebrity is so terrifying that the two children of Kawaii Uchi are losing their spirit at once! "Is this an operation ...? If so, don''t look down! '' "No, roux, maybe not." The referee is ready for placement. "Le, the rules are unlimited in time. It ends in an incompetent state. Of course you must not die. Incompetence is a level that can be completely cured with healing magic! Peep! The referee blew. Two magicians protrude side by side with one hand in harmony, chanting loudly. However, at the same time as the flute, Alma soars high in the sky with Nick''s back and shoulders as a stepping stone. He swings a slender one-handed sword with both hands from behind the sky above Cain and Harry, and hits the neck with a good rhythm. "Water, una ..." "Let''s go to the Kelib plateau ... Geho!" Alma kicks their shoulders and goes up again. In front of him being cut and kicked and the two stumbling in front of him, Nick runs and strikes the right straight into his face in order. Baki! Baki! The power doubled in the counter state using the falling recoil, and both of them blew off about 10m ... and fell. Needless to confirm. Alma makes a full turn in the air and descends splendidly at the starting point. Nick snapped his head back to Alma-chan. "Nick, the speed of the first move has increased" "Because it''s a simple discipline, it''s continuing." "Alma is so cute when fighting! "Our Arma-tan, no matter what you do, there''s a product." "Sho, winner! Trandle!" Boo boo boo! After just a few seconds, the booming storm in the hall started. "Because it''s a long chanting shit" "After 10 years, the chanting problem hasn''t improved." Nick and Alma did not run out of breath and returned to the Eastern Army and high-touched me, the teacher and Sasara. Nick didn''t have the time to show off his strength-training magic he''s been training the other day, but is he a knight? "Maybe the rule was to wait for the magic to fire?" Arma tilts her pretty head. "I''ll be with you. You''re strong. I''m a proud student." Mr. Kodak strokes their heads. The two laughed shyly, jumped on the runway and returned to the audience. Everyone said, "Yeah." Wow! "AAIEEEEEE!" Maribel rushes to the two who fall. "Why ... why can we do this brutal! Are we still students?" The exaggerated pink eyes of Maribel overflow with exaggerated tears. "... It''s like returning the word, but if the chanting just mentioned was" Water, growl from the heavens and flow down into the moat! " I want you to praise Mr. B for breaking his jaw while singing. '''' "Oh, no more! Oh, say this! I can''t use it! Then, next! Next is the school teacher confrontation!" I, Sasara, Lou and the gallery look at Kodak sensei at the same time. "Mr. Stuart, please beat Cain and Harry with the magic magic of a first-class magician!" Maribel rushes to the young magician who was the referee in the current match and shakes hands with Boom Boom. When you look into your face ... Was it always a target for capture? So-called handsome teacher frame? Bwarrith, air pressure came next to me. Otto and Sasara are both staggering. Yes, it was a swing of a big two-handed sword on my teacher''s back! Yeah, evil! Yeah, the scariest frame! He carried his heavy two-handed sword on his shoulder with his right hand, and walked smoothly to the center. "Teacher nice ..." Oh, Sasara unnie, this one! Good or good! "G, the Red Demon of Trundle!" Stuart teacher? It seems a little bright in the world. Maribel pulls the magician who was the lineman and stands in the middle of the court. Refill another referee from outside. Surprisingly small turn. "I understand, I understand! Pee! The game has started!" Dr. Kodak holds a two-handed sword and exhales the intimidation that is usually suppressed. But, "Lose! Abstain! Trandle gold! You won''t win against Lariat''s Lariat Red Demon." Stuart teacher? Ran back, stared at the entire stadium, and ran off with Stakolasassa. "Sho, winner, Trandle Gold, Kodak!" "Eh!" For the first time, me and Maribel''s voice overlapped. 124 124 Intermission-Little Christmas by Sere and Lou "Hey Hey Lou" Shortly before the new year came, I wore light blue fluffy pajamas, sat in front of the fireplace and rocked the angry sacred beast on my lap. "Did you? Sele? "Well, it wouldn''t be good if it wasn''t here. "Where is it? Haven''t you heard? I don''t know anything about Japan. "Le, there''s much more that Lou can''t do. Yeah, so I''ll give presents to someone important on Christmas." "Hey, it''s a warm event." "I want to give a gift to Martha, the old man, the old man, and Enrique. "To me? "Of course I''ll give it to Lou! But it won''t be a surprise." "I have it, too? Sele is small but good. What celebration do you have in that distant country? "Hmmmm. I''m holding up the glitter and glittering, and I''m going to eat the squeak and the torimono garlic." "A cake is a gentle, fluffy, sweet treat? And it''s decided. " Lou, you, should you be able to live with my magic alone? Why did you start to eat cakes? "But I can''t make it" "Taught by Martha" "Not a surprise" "The foundation cannot be hidden by Martha. Give up. Collaborators are essential "Hey" When Lou climbed into my head, he headed to the kitchen behind the dining room. The cook was no longer in the kitchen, and Martha was drinking tea alone. As soon as she raised her face, she silently bowed to Lou, turning her hands around my waist, pulling her close to the gentle wrinkles near her eyes, and meeting her eyes. "Your lady, are you thirsty?" "No, you know, Martha has a request." "What can I do with Martha?" "Oh, I want to give a cake to Dad, Onii, Martha, Enrique, and Lou. Secretly, so tell me about making keiki?" "Oh my god! My princess is too precious! I can''t imagine that that tranquil blood is mixed! They never met this angel ... unforgivable" Tiger? what is it? Is Martha a bit black? rare. "Oh yeah! What I did! I''m sorry, so I''ll keep the ingredients tomorrow. The young lady should pick the mugwort in the garden in the morning. It''s not snow covered. ,is this good?" "Emomogi cake? Herbal smell! "... Lou says." "Lou, you can''t go get the nuts this season. Is it good for your stomach and intestines? "I understand! Is it a cash guy? Hey. The next morning my father went to work, and my brother went to study with a tutor, and I got Martha inflated like a snowman and went out with Lou. "Lou, where is the mugwort?" "Ladies, can you look for the root of Kusunoki first? The leaves are so thick that they are not covered with snow." "''..." Enrique smiles with a smile and walks a little behind me. "Enrique, don''t keep up!" "It''s ridiculous to be there! It''s a coincidence. You just went out for a walk?" Yeah ... I thought that everyone was already bald. "Well, oh, there was a mugwort! Yes, just like when I met, I started playing with footprints in the snow. The holy beast Rudaryl Fena is 100 years old, who can''t help but crouch when she sees fresh snow. "Sera! The hind legs were fitted to something. One muff scuffs into a snow hole, puts out his head and front legs and scratches his feet. I grab both sides of Lou and pull hard. "It''s already! The ass was clinging to the ass, and the ass got wet with bichobicho. "It''s a hole in the monster mole. Please take care of Mr. Lou?" "Oh ..." Lou smiles at Enrique and inserts her tail between her legs. "Come on, if you don''t do it early, you''ll catch a cold. Enrique claps her hands. ""Yes"" After all, Enrique almost picked me up. Useless at all, a 3 year old girl and a moff ... Immediately after returning to the house, she is taken off and bathed. "Azusa! It''s too hot! "It''s normal! Lou is playing too much. "Play too much! I''m on the lookout for the safety of the celebrity ... Is it going up already? After drying Lou with the dryer magic, he went to the kitchen, and Martha put on a cute aqua blue apron. "What happened to this apron?" "Fufufu, morning husband prepared me." Dad ... Barebare decided ... "Masa will boil the picked mugwort and remove it. Let''s get used to the general cake making process." "Yes" "Wow" "Please break the egg, young lady." "Yes" "Lou, can you shake the flour?" "Leave it! Fughuffuga, Hakchunn! ! ! "Gee! Kona, it is!" "Fugafuga ..." "Mr. Mischa, please make white and sugar foam!" "Yes" "Lou, please chop the chocolate." "Leave it! Horse horse horse horse ... " "Gee! Choco is coming!" "Mumbling mumbling ..." "Kisama !!" "Well, what are you doing? What''s wrong with this kitchen?" "Oni-sama !!!! Come on !!!!" The sun has set off. As a result, the flour almost fell on our bodies, the chocolate disappeared, and almost 100% mugwort cake was completed for one pound cake mold. Dark green cake ... In a sense, Christmas color ... A large amount of fresh cream put in from the top to cheat the taste is like snow. I want to be deceived! ! ! I cut the cake in the middle and left it half myself, half the roux, dokan. "Is this torture ... blood pressure and blood sugar will definitely go down ..." "Are you saying the words" Jikoseki-nen "and" Rentai-seki-nen? " I stared at the sky dimly. "I''m the first person to spend with people ... so many mistakes ... I''m sorry." Lou pours out. I used my mouth as an octopus and kissed my favorite Lou''s cheek. we are always together! Reflect on them together! "I''ll have you" Mumbling Mumbling ... "Kiji is soggy ...... great ..." "bitter" Like speech, carry it silently. "Huh? Are you eating cake alone? Dad came to the kitchen a little. "Otosama! Welcome back!" "Now, Selefione, Lou. Which one will you taste?" "Stop it! "No!" Shortly after, Dad ate the green object on my plate. "Hmm, yeah, it''s very delicious ... I can''t even say flat, but this is the first cake made by Selefione and Lou. It''s a happy taste for me too. Thank you!" "Oh, it''s really bitter, but the magic has gone up!" Suddenly, my brother put his wreckage on Lou''s plate in his mouth. "Oni-sama !!" "La Lousa! ! ! "Two of the best magicians made it with all my heart! Of course! I''ll wake up to sleep and it''s perfect before the test like tonight! Thank you, Selefione, Lou!" Dad and brother ... very cool today. "This is ... this is more delicious, make it!" "I''m ... quiet and waiting now! ! ! We, the three and one mofu all turned around and got stuck. Everyone was very grassy. I was so tired, I hugged Lou and went to bed early. In a dream, someone is looking into us and talking. Santa? "I''m only three years old, but I want to thank you for making cakes ... What a wonderful child Selefione is." "Fufufu, both of us were so cute today. Even the grimace is adorable. Selefione and Lou are the best." "That''s right, father, I think it''s better to invite a cake professional to my home as soon as possible." "Hmm. Let''s look for him. A kind-hearted craftsman who will be happy with Lou and will tell her carefully." The legendary chef Matsuki, who captivates even Shiten, appears at Granzeus House a little later. 125 125 I met a nostalgic person again "Schneider! Why? Why do you lose? Because we are magical schools? Are we the best in this country?" Awesome, Maribel calls out Schneider in such a big voice. Why does the gallery, who first learned about Maribel for the first time, use the prince comfortably even if the pupil is a rebel? You won''t know what is. "Hmm. I guess it''s the difference between the actual battles, because Trandl has a dangerous forest." Schneider makes the child speak slowly as if teaching something. "Oh, that''s ... that dark, unpleasant forest, robbed me of a very weakened snake ... Then, the next time the magician stopped! You''re here, please! " ""e?"" From the west gate, a man who thought he would never see again slowly appeared. "... Her Excellency, did you keep them alive?" Kodak-sensei muttered. His Excellency General Avenger ... Whether it''s a Schneider or Maribel, he''s healed perfectly and I don''t think he was half-killed. It was exactly the same as talking to Nico Nico at the knight school. No scratches. Kodak-sensei is in front of me. The fighting spirit rises. "teacher?" "Miss, protect me even if I die" Maribel''s face shines! "Ah, I''m not good at that! Yeah, that''s right! Avenger is the top of the army! It should be the strongest among knights! But since there is no later, I will have you fight seriously. Are you older? His Excellency is staring at me. I look back at my Excellency in military uniform. The appeal that military uniforms are not private? Does your Excellency understand the situation at that time? Do you still think of me as a rebel with a royal edge? I don''t think it''s in the novel, so I don''t think it''s up to Maribel''s fascination ... but why do the only generals of the Judeur kingdom hear what just female students say? As Maribel uttered silently and silently, ignoring her sloppy speech, a small person jumped out of the audience seating lightly. "Head of the Sieg Guild ... will he come out himself?" "I''ve won all the Jankens with par! Ha ha ha!" Looking up at the spectator seats, many old-fashioned grandfathers biting handkerchiefs regretfully with one hand goofy ... Old man Zeke glared at His Excellency from bottom to top. "It was a pity that Elsa finally let him down." "... What about Colonel Elsa?" "Elsa was cursed, it''s a fucking kid. Well, General, did he do something cursed? A straight woman who lives on her own convictions that are always too harsh to me You can only see it? " "Isn''t it a shame to turn our blades?" His Excellency glanced away at Siegfried and set him on me. "I ... Her Highness of Schneider ... Her Highness of Gardner were equally practicing swordplay ..." "..." "I''m a fool who wasn''t aware of His Royal Highness''s isolation in the royal family, and couldn''t take any action until he was in a state of conflict, despite being blamed for being a general." He smiled bitterly at the epaulette star, indicating that he was a general. "But I''ve sworn allegiance to the Royal Family of Judor, I didn''t regret turning the blade to Serefione at that time. For example ... How special is Serifione? I guess. " ... I heard that I was a contractor. But "... isn''t taking the king hostage right now is a rebellion against the royal family?" "I have decided to serve the First Prince of Schneider. I believe in His Highness." His glimpses looked back at Schneider. Schneider wrinkled between his eyebrows. "A man who is flexible" Lou sighs. His Excellency is so serious that he couldn''t leave Schneider alone. Finally, a matomo adult came to Schneider. Schneider is no longer alone. But revenge is not over. Was it one step too late? "Okay, I''m sorry. I''m going to aim for our princess twice! I''ll stop my breath as I wish." Sieg rattled what () under the cloak. "This, killing is a foul!" The faint referee uttered a crying thin voice. 126 126 Mid-career Battle Uncle vs Ji "Sieg, have you already cured your gickly? You just can''t win? You have to win, or your guild will be broken." Dr. Kodak asks with a wrinkle between his eyebrows. "Noisy! Well, it''s in the way!" Sieg takes off my special cloak and walks to the center of the park. I thought it was terrible, but you can''t apply powerful magic to your Excellency, are you okay? "Wind god ..." His Excellency mutters small. Only after his appearance, did he know his opponent. "Guild chief! You can use magic!" "Hun, Zara is an adventurer, like a sword and a magic swordsman." That''s right. Sieg also has a tornado back. Wow! Hanging on the waist of a sieg-old man heading towards the center of the field ... Do you fight with that? Because I only saw the waist in the guild ... intense! "Teacher, that squirrel, how long do you grow?" "I don''t know. I''m the first time I''ve ever seen the Battle of Fujin." "Well, are you okay with such a grandfather? Is it a general opponent and throw away the game? Isn''t it a strategy? Well, that''s an ant too. Mouthing from above is unsatisfactory. His Excellency quietly walks to the center. "Is it Sieg of General Gainz''s buddy ... I''m honored to have such an opportunity." "Don''t break that promise while breaking the promise of Gainz''s wife and trying to kill your grandchild? "..." The referee stood between the two, scared with fear. "Preparation is ... well, so let''s get started!" Sieg''s humor rises with a bang. The skin is numb. At the same time, a tornado over 3 meters in diameter occurs on the back of the sieg, causing a roar. `` It seems that Gainz-thunder thundered at the tornado when he was young, killing as many as 300 people and instantly killing bandits. '''' Thank you for your commentary. "Swirling wind magic like that is unreasonable. It''s a coincidence. '' "Gillen did it in theory? "Is that a genius? Not a comparison object Just squeeze Gillen''s plate. Wrap your hands as the wind of Gilen encourages you. Sieg pulled out his sickle from his waist, and began turning his squirrel with his right hand. It seems to be quite heavy, but it turns with just your wrist. The edge of the squirrel is not visible in the clothes of Sieg. He drew his one-handed sword, raised it horizontally in front of him, and put his magic in his left hand. Keen! The blade shines light blue. Magic sword in water. The magical power is up a few steps higher than at that time. Zang! And Sieg release a sickle scythe! It arrives in a straight line while turning around, but it is naturally bounced back by his sword with a single blow. Sieg pulled his squirrel with his left hand and used the recoil to fly the sickle over the sky, causing a small tornado to fly around the sickle and pulling the sickle into the vortex. The sickle spins at a terrible speed in a whirlpool. Inside is a mixer. Will be chopped! The sickle circling in the sky attacks the Excellency at a time when it cannot be read. It''s clear that Sieg, who can play with his sword and dodge low jumps repeatedly, can fight at long distances. Sieg manipulates the sickle and tornado like his limbs without shortness of breath. I''ve never seen such a tech, but this is a magic swordsman, right? Your Honor. Ji-chan, who has long retired the adventurer, has a flexible and free idea. It''s a collection of the only rough tranquil guilds. It cannot be strong. Sieg is really cool! I''m glad it was my guild. His Excellency was finally driven by the wall. The old man, with a distance, maneuvered the chain with his right hand and loosened the end of the left hand chain. A sickle attacks the Highness from above at once! Then, His Excellency thrust towards the center of the tornado, the sickle. And while cutting a piece of skin, dodging the scythe, wrapping the chain following the scythe around the left hand and pulling it. When I disabled the scythe, I swung the magic sword of water in my right hand! The splash of water flies straight toward the sieg. A large amount of the water droplets gradually frozen, resulting in ice shots. Armed force that has long cultivated the missing magic power ... Did you put all your power into energy and put it on magic? And ice magic ... must be the guidance of Schneider or Tar-sama. Countless ice bullets hit Sieg at blazing speed! Sieg raises one eyebrow! The tornado on his back protruded forward, wrapping around Sieg''s body, flipping all the ice off, and Sieg opened his eyes with his eyes open and wagged Kara''s right hand down. Ah, I''ve stopped trying. The large tornado that covered Sieg''s body was rushing to the Excellency with increasing power while rolling up the sand and dust in the field. Sieg pulls his left hand swiftly and does not let go of his Excellency who has wrapped his chain. Hit! When I thought, a strong wind was generated from the side, almost the same power as the Zeke Tornado, and collided with the Tornado. Baan! And the air trembles, the tornado deflects orbit and hits an uninhabited wall! Dogoon! ! ! ............ The walls are scrambled, and the wreckage falls to the ground. His Excellency, who was saved shortly, fell on one knee. "I''m sorry? Schneider shrugs. "Your old man won," Schneider is also in your Excellency ... Is that feeling up? Being the only adult to follow me, ignoring the background and personal connections so far. But "... Shouldn''t your Excellency surrender? You should break in on it. Even if you decided to take the lead in this match and the rules, put a side spear in the game ... what is it? I understand you''ve gotten ridiculous, but I''m dissatisfied with my () phase () hands () and () and ()? "I''ve been told. I want to say that I don''t even keep my promises while saying that I trust the most in this world. Selefione, how can I forgive me?" "... First, as a legitimate right, I''ve won three of these in five battles. Our win. Return your Majesty." "... and?" "We will win and vow that we will never go to the Trandle again, and we will fight you and the young lady there." "I see ... I decided to confront my fate. Cute Selefione." "You''re not confronting fate, it''s like twisting" "I don''t know if you don''t see the results." "Hey! I haven''t heard that grandpa is that strong!" Maribel swells her cheeks. "Yes. Maribel. But we lost three because this tournament you sponsored lost three. Let''s admit it cleanly and return your Majesty. Do you think that your fans? "Well, is it better to admit losing? Doesn''t it just look bad when complaining here? It doesn''t matter what the king is, but it''s strange that justice will be lost." "So I want to fight Justice again with Maribel!" "Eh! I''m glad everyone fights for me." "But it''s about time to show your strength and lay down. People and soldiers are exhausted. This is your turn." "That''s so!" Schneider tickles Maribel''s self-esteem. Does Maribel think anything about Schneider''s technique? ...... Either way is fine. 127 127 New King was born "... return the king immediately." Sieg told him to Schneider. Just think of Schneider as a kid. "Yes, later." "now" Schneider raised one eyebrow. "Is it too impatient?" "Don''t you! Unlike the lord, I can''t believe what Kisama says, just return. Right now, in the lord''s story, I guess you took it in an instant. " Schneider shrugs, closes his eyes, and spells something? Recited. A few seconds later, an overwhelming, fear-imprinted, magical power is approaching. Involuntarily hand the Lou on the shoulder. "It''s okay, calm down. Sele Don''t! The king, wrapped around with a blanket, lay with his eyes closed on the back of Tar, who landed. "father!" Gardner screams and runs down the stairs to the field behind. It seems that the king has not suffered any trauma in the distance. "Now, Maribel. Can you tell us about the results? The trandle won 3-0, and the victory will surely give him over to the trandle. Maribel is justice. Isn''t it? " "Well, why are you really losing? Here, I won a rag, I was worshiped by everyone, and I was staring at receiving a confession of love from Schneider or someone ... but it''s okay! That useless king I don''t need it! Hello everyone, so I''ll return the King as promised. Please take care! " Maribel shook his hand. Tar used wind magic like a cushion, and he gently lowered the king to the ground. Two men in a cloak from the spectator seat ... Girl and Matt jumped down because of their stature, and Sieggie ordered him with his chin, and ran to the king. It looks like they''re trying to carry them together, but Gil shakes his head around him, gently hugs him alone, and comes back. Is it so thin that you can hold it alone? "But what do you do now? Who cares? Shouldn''t you look at the trandles? Even if you''ve been far away from the country, you may think that the trandles are aiming for royal authority. We already have one patient in need of nursing and guarding, but Gardner couldn''t even have a place for a bedridden king to rest. " Schneider asks me as a simple question. I don''t need any security if you keep me calm? As she ran to the field, Gardner stopped when she heard the words, and shook with pulp. The face of Cecil who chased is distorted. I sigh with Haa. "... It doesn''t matter if you don''t even think about the style of Trandle." "Hmm. Very gentle, Selefione." "I''ll take care ..." Gil, holding his Majesty, said quietly but clearly. "Gilbert, Lord ..." Sieg blew his eyebrows. Gill gently held the king in her right hand and stripped the hood over her face with her left hand. "e?" There''s no doubt that Gill has been watching me all the time. There''s no doubt that the hair wasn''t the jet-black with me ... she had bunch of shining blondes casually and her eyes blue. Both belong to the royal family. The senior high aristocrats in the audience seats are crowded. For some reason, Marquis Burke''s tongue was heard. "His Highness, Gilbert ..." "Gill-san ...?" "Celefi ... Oh, me. Everything ... I''m sorry because of our royal family. I''m this guy ... I''m my elder brother. Well, somehow, not an enemy ... from a team of allies. The one-eyed man was not worthy of a king, so the top throne of the throne moved to Thomas. " The royal war was from the previous generation. "I was emptied and lost my fight. Once I was gone, everything would fit in round, and it disappeared. I left the castle, relying on a close relationship with a translator, on the edge of my parents." The former king and his grandfather, Gainz, are in a relationship between master and servant. You can learn the magic of changing the color of your body. You will be using a certain amount of magic power, so it is severe if the amount of magic is small. It is a felony to deceive the royal family of blonde blue eyes. But the reverse is not a problem. It doesn''t make sense. "I thought he would be the only prince who would be happy if I weren''t there. No way ... I could get some medicine and make him a doll ..." Gil gently traces his brother . Gill swears to her brother with determined eyes. "I protect Thomas. I have everything that Thomas has." "Is it okay to take the throne?" A dignified voice echoes from the audience seats. No matter how you wear a black hood, its appearance emits crackling and electricity from all over the body. Everyone knows what he is. "Young Selefione is carrying a trandle. I have to be prepared. But Thomas is still so warm ... I am regency." "Wait, wait! Indeed, His Highness, Gilbert, would have the same noble blood as His Majesty. But Masami is not blood, and experience is the thing. What can I do with you? " The presiding stakeholder has a special interest in this period. I intimidate! "Wow!" "Prime Minister, Gilbert is in the S rank? Trundle! You should study again." Don''t you know that it''s more difficult to rank S than to be a king? An S cannot be achieved without intelligence and army that can accomplish things alone, and, above all, human rights. I''m still far, of course. "Thomas, the puppet Thomas, ruled. I don''t think it can''t be done. Hmm, Michael, of course, I''m not going to run the government alone. Nine. I have a strong brain anyway. Clark! Come on! " I''ve met a few times, but there was a person there who never thought I would meet here. "Eh ... chichie?" Cecil makes a goofy voice. "father!" Alma shouts loudly. For some reason, Alma''s dad was in trouble and appeared from behind Gill and kneeled. "I don''t know the genius of this generation in my generation. He is a very prodigy, with both his brains and brains. He was the same age as his brother, so he had to give up everything to his younger brother. It was Clark McGregor alone, who had just left the marquis and sent me a lot of research every day. "Such ..." The commander of the Guard Knight stunnedly gazes at his father, who has continued to look down on him. "And my another childhood friend, Count Granzeus, who is also a genius and hides her abilities brilliantly ... I want you to support me. You and me ... Hey, what I love is the total headgear. " Gil smiles gracefully at me. Gracefully You can see that the father under the black cape frowns. "I have no more steps to help the royal family. The Finance Minister will return." A father who screams from the audience. "Grand Zeus! Please wait!" Common-sense uncles who know that the kitchen in this country is rotating only because of Papan are upset with Zawazawa. "... I gave her my fiancee, Rilfione. I think that alone is enough to lend me." "Please do not call my wife''s name lightly. She came to me on her own feet. There is nothing that can force that wise and strong wife." ...... Is that it? Former King and Grandpa Grandpa are allies. We let young children of each other play as childhood friends and as fiances. To Miss Gil, did Papan feel guilty? Gil has not leaked anything and has never heard of Gil. I didn''t stop contacting Gil. I was scared enough to be called the Demon King! I understand why Gill was watching me sometimes, as severely as his own, often sweet. He thought I was a real daughter. "Prince Gilbert, Prince Gilbert, click here" Gill gently entrusts Her Majesty to Almapapa and walks with a groaning stomach, kneeling at the foot of the saint, in response to the call of the saint who came down to the field. The lady muttered an inaudible myth, and gracefully sprinkled Kaksan''s water over Gill''s head. "God was worried about the current king''s condition and was allowed to delegate to you. New King Gilbert, encourage you." King, not regency. Ellis blocks Gil''s escape. "... Thank you, happy" Gil ... King Gilbert stood quietly and glanced in all directions. Opponents sink into the chair with their mouths tingling with the intimidation of active Balinese S-class adventurers. The former king opened his eyes. To a younger brother with a hollow expression, "I''m sorry ... I''m taking a rest." He said and pounded. Alma Daddy also stares at her friend in her arms and distorts her face. The new king turned to us. "The Majesty the King is about to recuperate. As you know, I have no faction or backing. I have no weaknesses, and my eyes have been rather crushed." The stadium calms down. "But it''s okay. I''m sorry for being a king. There''s only one thing here. I''ll make a decision with everyone, and I''ll judge and decide. I use things that can be used regardless of my status. '''' "Then give my first life. Selfione, Lord of Trandle!" "Yes" I walked before Katsukatsu and Gil. If you''re Gil, you can kneel ... Grandmother? Gil looked at me for a moment and smiled lonely. King Gilbert turned again. "The Royal Judor put the Trandle in danger. This was tied to the division of the Trandle territory. Else Trandle, an unusual military servant who has left many commandments due to the royal family, tried to kill his life. Thus, Trundle is now independent of Judor, and hopefully we can re-establish a good relationship on an equal footing. " I don''t know ... did you have such a vow? Gill ... are you saying we''ll make us free from royal quarrels and Schneider? "Selefy, I''m sorry to make you beloved ..." A painful voice loud enough to be heard only by me. Gil isn''t bad ... Gill is taking care of her, even though her grandmother, a parent, has been hurt, leaving the Trandle, and it should be painful. Because it s a royal family. And ... it''s Gill''s kindness. I can''t be insane. Oh, can I someday jump back and tell Gill that I love you? It will not come true. Gill is king. Someday ... if we could return to an adventurer ... Almapapa hands a considerable number of red papers to the new king. As expected, preparation is fast. King Gilbert sheds magic. Hundreds of bright red slender birds fly. I take a deep breath, every beat, and raise my voice. "Just now, the Trundle is independent of the kingdom of Judre. Be sure to treat him in the future. Of course, if we don''t go to Trundle, we won''t be enemies. I hope to have a friendly relationship, and I''m the fiance of the Imperial Majesty of Galle. Independence is not without fear. But I have to do it! There is no choice but to do! Lou licked my lips biting my lips. "New King! Why have you easily let go of your territory!" Marquis Bath groans. "The trandles are not originally steep mountain and forest land, our food storage. Only strong people can continue to live on that land. There are no soldiers who can move on their own. Until now, the passion and inertia of trandles It''s like staying in Judor, but Elsa was hurt, but Schneider is a royal of Judor, do you know if you''ve become an enemy? Okay, go away. " "Trandles are always dangerous goods" "It''s a rich forest. Well you don''t need to teach, right? Gill is also keeping me secret. You''re a selec? no doubt. "Celebrity" Asu''s voice echoes from above in the brain. "The former king has all sorts of signs that healing magic has been tried. The magic of tar. Unfortunately it didn''t work ... " "so" I looked at Schneider, listening to Maribel''s story with a laughing smile. 128 128 It was the turn of the saint Lou jumps over my shoulder, descends on Gill''s shoulder, and solves illusion for a moment. He put his right leg on Gil''s forehead. "Thank you for my beloved child ... Encouragement " Gil, who receives the grace of the sacred beast and blinks his eyes. I bowed my head deep and deep. S-class in the lineage of the royal family, can not be seen. Like Kodak-sensei, she pretended not to notice. I was really guarded by amazing adults. Lou returns to Pyong and my head. Gil ... King Gilbert took the former king from Almapapa, hugged him again, and walked away. Gardner and Cecil also ran. Officials, including the Minister of Justice, stand up and leave the stadium. It''s a wise decision. The king is already Gil. I can''t help seeing my fight with Schneider here. There is much more to be done before seeing the battle between Prince Ichi and the neighbor of Trundle, the neighbor. The throne of the elder brother who had hidden his existence. Judor''s confusion is inevitable. "Hey, a little bit, is that your uncle a king? Isn''t Schneider or Gardner the king? Is it my choice that I can''t be a queen?" Maribel''s expression touches the can, but there is a point. I turned around to Schneider. "It''s no longer a battle for your throne, what would you do?" As I said, the best way to break my fate is to hit Schneider and Maribel here. But ... After all, the abduction of the king may just be a cure. In the previous life, he was in bed with a body that never stayed ... "... kind, Serefione. Would you take retaliation for fighting the Trandle for such a celebrity?" "That''s a good reason for me to fight. I''ll be rewarded for hitting Trundle. "Can you pull? Me trying to kill you and the former lord" "... if it''s for the people" "I may hit your important person again?" "You are not my ally" Honestly, if you bow down, can you think of any other non-combat means of discipline? I thought. Your Highness tells me to be sweet. And my colleagues have no other option but to make Schneider a cotenpan. "Now, let''s continue, the match." "... Tell me again? What bet? Selefione?" "... I said earlier that if I win, I will give up all the armed forces and all the invulnerable to Trundle and me and my companions. Please please Schneider laughed with a smile and opened his mouth, "No! Betting is justice!" Maribel shouted out loud. "Justice! I''m here to create a conflict-free country!" ... I just told Schneider and justice just before. Sasara uncle shakes his head and glares at Maribel, who disturbed me and Schneider''s top talks. "Our Lord has said many times that it is you who are in the midst of the struggle. If you really think so, why don''t you admit your mistakes and pledge not to repeat them? Then let us think a little ... a little bit. " "No! The villain daughter! Yeah, Trundle is evil! Justice to defeat you! Otherwise, peace will not come to this world!" "What''s wrong with Trandle? Where was the defect? Please tell us clearly and concretely." Sasara hunts down with no expression. "That''s because ... it would have proved just how bad the trandles would be if fighting started, and how justice I was!" "Don''t you know what you''re saying is incoherent? Everything you have here has lost or hurt something important in your civil war. Do you say that a riot will happen? " "Wow, I''m a heroine!" "Hey? What''s a heroine? Can you tell me you don''t know?" A dignified voice quickly passes through the hall. A voice that obeys a person who is also a grandmother. Ellis drops Harari and food. The figure with jet-black hair as a ponytail is still dignified. I didn''t return to the audience. Followers of the saints shine their eyes. "Who are you?" "I don''t know the little girl, the saint. What kind of education does the institute teach?" Sukesan, who always stays away from Ellis, frowns as she sees the undeliverable. "Saint? What''s that? There was no such thing in Noba Kimi" "... Saint is the spokeswoman of God. He devotes his whole life to God. What is a heroine?" "The heroine is the hero of this world. Good thing, everyone will be praised and be the protagonist who will have a happy ending!" "What is a good thing that everyone can praise?" "Stop the war and bring peace to this country?" "What is the means?" "Huh? Of course we talk?" "The discussion is already broken. There''s a lot of blood flowing. How do you plan to bring together those people whose families have been killed and out of anger?" "Uh? Money?" "It''s one of the best. So are you rich?" "Wow, I''m a student. I have no money!" "Who will give it?" "Of course, His Highness!" "I''m sorry, but I don''t think that Schneider has such personal assets." "It''s not like that! It''s like a prince!" "The royal family does not have the money; the money belongs to the state, and the money is a blood tax from the people. His Imperial Highness is not something you can do freely." "I can''t help getting better!" "People don''t listen to what they have acknowledged. Who will listen to your story, who can''t do anything?" "You''re saying you''re a heroine!" "I don''t know the heroine, but I know if the hero is. I grabbed and gained wealth. There was no protagonist who could make people''s things like you ... " Ellis hands to and tilts her head. "Isn''t the heroine different from the heroine again? Then tell us the next happy ending?" "I''m married to a prince or another target and be happy!" "How do I be happy?" "In a flower, a flower-filled church, wear a saxophone dress, play a glittering tiara, and be blessed and married by people from all over the world!" "And?" "And then ..." "It''s just a moment, such as a wedding. How do you get happy after that?" "that is" "If a marriage is happy, it is imperative that both parties work together to maintain that condition. I would recommend it, but in that case ... " Shouldn''t we have to say that he is a Schneider even if he lies? Maribel ... "I don''t think there''s anything more skewed about your happiness?" "Noisy!" The air around Maribel makes a noise. Ellis''s Komekami moved with a pickle. "You are noisy. You have spoken to national affairs in a position where you have not studied or worked yet, and you have run your army in conspiracy with Your Highness, Schneider. I can''t. Some of the responsibilities fall on you. Did you say you''d stop war and make peace only if you''ve had the reparations you''ve done and your willingness to complete your future scenario? " "I''m noisy !!" A bali and aggressive wind was released from Maribel''s body. "Eris!" "" Eris !!!! "" "" Saint !!!! "" Me, Kodak-sensei and Sasara appear in front of Ellis. I leave Ellis''s defense to the two, and I also use the same wind to cancel out. ...... It''s a decent power. "Everyone, everyone, just do what I say!" A wind like a blade flies from Maribel. A teacher comes next to me, and he kills the wind with a big sword. Superlative magic of the wind. Maribel should have used a good deal of magic, but he doesn''t look tired at all. "Thank you for the Cerephy" Ellis smiled and came out from behind Sasara. `` As I said before, the temple does not forgive the sin of turning the saint () Serifione to a blade. '''' Ellis laughed only at her mouth. Fear ... "Let''s punish you immediately." Ellis pulled out the long sword from the waist. The slim thing is delicate with fine carvings appearing in white silver. Temple holy sword? It emits magical power. I saw Samurai after a long time since my graduation. "The Saint ... fights ..." "God is angry ..." "The eldest daughter Kita!" The cheers burst out! ! ! 129 129 Vice Commander Heroine vs Saint Um ... the fuss at the venue ... I missed the timing of saying no good to Ellis. completely. "Lou, what should I do?" "... Eris wants to pay you out. You just have to take that feeling. If we judge that life is not dangerous, we can break in. '' Watch Schneider. Arms crossed, leaning on wall. It''s a stand-by attitude. "I feel that if I fight Maribel, I will break the fate of ''Noba Kimi''." "While the words are bad, Ellis is definitely a celebrity piece. It''s the same as Sele. Ellis''s favor. Let''s take a look inside Maribel''s hands. If Ellis loses, I just need to get a celebrity. '' Lou winked. "Celesma, Ellis is strong! God power is rising very much! All right! Give me a favor Let''s observe Maribel. Information is important! Go beside Ellis and hold your hand tight. "speed!" I rarely chanted. The new magic speed created by Nick''s hope flows into Ellis''s body. I can move on my voice for a short time. In other words, the speed of sound. My sister is a knight. Ellis''s eyes are amused. "Saint, I think it''s in the way, but please leave the cape on." Ellis quietly nodded. "Hehehe, he always wears a hard-to-move costume. Make sure to win the saint Serifione!" "You''re not a villain girl, you''re going to fight me! Okay, let''s do it! What is a saint in the first place? The reaction must really be for the heroine! " Maribel picked up a gold stick from the waist with a glowing glow inside. "I will fight for the peace of Judor! I will go!" The referee arrives in a fluttering arrangement. Peep! "Has started!" Maribel grabbed the stick with both hands and turned to the sky. "God of the sky! Return to myself ..." Ellis flutters the black cloak and cuts with a blink of a foot! Swing the sword to Maribel''s belly with your right arm! Don''t! Of course it''s peaking, but it''s pretty. That''s right. The body is empty. Maribel suddenly blows off and hits the wall. Ellis, holding her sword in her right hand, is leaning down, wondering about Maribel''s unprotected actions, and is not looking after him. "Uh, uh ... it hurts ... it hurts! I can''t believe it ... I''m ... attacking me ..." I stare at Ellis in an abominable way! And he muttered something. Then he stands up and knocks on the dust on his body. "I have recovered" No damage left. Healing magic power is outstanding. Do you beat them repeatedly without enough time to recover? Faint with a single blow? Is that a chance? "I don''t forgive me anymore. I''ll never forgive you!" After screaming, I looked at Schneider. "Tar Knight, get out!" What? "... Maribel, haven''t you ever seen cooperation with Tarnite?" "Okay, get it out soon! The sacred beast is my ally !!!!" "Shout out the real name of Tar in front of these people? Irritation mixes with the voice of Ass in the sky. "... Okay, why don''t you go to Tar Knight?" One beat later, the ice dust shines shining right next to Maribel ... it condenses tightly and forms. Don''t! Tar is adventurous again. "Northern ... Shiten ..." My brother''s muttering is heard. The existence that your brother has been searching for for a long time. Few people, like Dad, are excited. "Tar Knight! I''ll crush that woman!" Maribel raises his jaw and glares at Ellis. Terrible pressure is released from Tar! Ellis''s feet stagger. Elise, who is religious, drops his sword and stares at Tar. ...... There is no chance of winning after Tar-sama comes out. I tried to take a step back to lower Ellis. "... Celebrity, let me go" Miyu-tan gets out of my chest. Miyu-tan''s voice is small. But I know I''m angry quietly. The magical flower''s incense has increased. With each staring at Maribel and Tar-sama, "... Tar-sama, you''re strong? I almost killed me." "I know. watched" "If you fight Tar ... do you know what will happen?" "I know" "Contraindications?" "I''m not a stingy girl who doesn''t help Ellis here? ...... As expected Miyutan! I''m so determined but I can''t say anything. Because Miyu-tan is four heavens. "Do you want secret support?" "I''m determined to go flashy! ! ! I''m an actress. "Huh ... it''s already good. Show the bond of to the tar of . Lou solves Miyu''s fantasy! Miyu changes into an adult body while splashing vigorously after a long time. It is one size bigger than it looked before, and the azure lustrous body shines brightly. And he got off to the left of Ellis. "I can''t do it ... the north and the east sacred beast ... two pillars in the west ..." Sukesan and Kaksan kneel down and pray with both hands. The whole area is wrapped in clean air. Those who can see are scared by too much sight, and those who cannot see feel the crisp air on their skin and touch their arms. Miyu gently supports Ellis''s body and rubs her long torso on her head. Ellis breathes in a breath and tears slightly. "Oh ... it''s beautiful" Schneider shines his eyes and expresses purely his impressions. "Auryu? Kirama Dehanai? Tar looks at his junior. "Ossan, bullying my cute kids, I won''t really forgive you! Kirama-sama was also a huge guy! It s not bad! [? ? ? "Hey, is Tar a man?" Basically, there are no sexes in sacred beasts. Exceptions are when they are born here, like Miyu, and later become sacred beasts. "Sex is unknown. But if you re a woman, call him Ossan, and you re not alone? Miyu ... " Dragon? Dragon? Maribel shimmers her eyes and hands out to Miyu. Can you see it without genjutsu ... "absurd! Do you think I''ll take your hand, dos black curse? Miyu swiftly kills! "Kyaa!" Maribel is blown off. Tar moves behind him, preventing a collision with Maribel''s wall. "Why, why! The sacred beasts are all with me! I understand! You are being manipulated! I will help you soon!" "I don''t engage" "As long as you haven''t signed a contract with us, the language is understood." "I''m noisy! Queen Miyu fires a water gun! Maribel and Tar are drenched. "Let''s start the show again! 130 130 Vice Commander Maribel vs Ellis Maribel sneezes when her pink custom-made uniform gets drenched. "Hey, what a hell do you do! Clean! That clean doesn''t dry? I don''t use glitter sticks. Just a decoration? Ellis raises her sword again while Maribel is making a noise. Miyu instantly wraps Ellis in a thin veil of water and winds the water around Ellis''s sword. And he wagged his tail, made a pillar of water under Ellis''s feet, and put Ellis on it and stretched it high at a stretch. Ellis swings a sword from the top of the water tower! A water blade like a razor pours down with pinpoint like Maribel and Tar. "Tar Knight! Protect!" Tar comes out in front of Maribel and defends a water razor with a shell. It is still an iron wall. "Thunder on the water! Maribel has fired an advanced thunder magic! No chanting. "Do you want to receive lightning magic from you! ! ! Miyu can''t forget the treatment Papa Xiaolong received. A wall of water with a thickness of 1M is instantly extended between Maribel. Maribel''s blitz hit the wall ... and hit the ground. "Why! Why not penetrate?" Maribel shouts confused. "So that''s it" "Lou, how are you?" "It''s pure water. Pure water that has no impurities almost does not conduct electricity. " "Is that so?" "And pure water can be easily made because it is a sacred beast. Normally existing water is melted and electricity passes. Miyu, I thought. '' Miyu-tan is amazing! Miyu casts a reflection magic, so she should be able to bounce to some extent, but there is Ellis. Maribel launches advanced magic on fire, earth, and water one after another. However, she cannot compete against Miyu''s pure water wall. Healing by the four magics ... She seems to use only the magic she taught as per the textbook. Like me or Schneider, I''m not making new magic. That''s why I could afford this life. That we were not as impatient as we are. Miyu exhaled purple breath from her mouth! Poison fog! "Kyua! Gohogohogoho!" Tar slows down surrounded by fog! It is a poison of the same rank, Shiten. Ellis jumped from the sky at once. With a rotating sword in high-speed water, Ellis targets Tar''s neck. Tar, who cannot move normally due to poison, retracts his head to the shell. Ellis''s tip caught the slightest moment! Power comes off from tar-like feet. You did the damage. And cut the Maribel with the returning sword! From Maribel''s right shoulder to the groves! Zang! Of course it''s peaking. Maribel crouches. "Geho ... Geho ... Why are you attacking me? The best student in the country is a magical graduate student? Why is tar knight weak? Painful! I don''t have cancer. " Tar cannot be weak. It just doesn''t work. But that is not good. There is no contract or duty between Maribel and Tar. Helping Schneider''s Maribel? It''s just a request. Anyway ... "Healing is not working?" "No, it works. The pain and injuries seemed to be completely cured. However, Ellis removes her shoulder and cuts a tendon. The solution ... I don''t know how to fix it, so I have power but can''t cure it. Inexperienced to use such healing magic. It''s a waste. " Maribel detoxifies himself. But I won''t do it for Tar ... just me. That is why there is not enough battle. Tar is probably self-healing, but it is more efficient to detoxify than to wait. It''s fatal that the key movement of the defense is bad, isn''t it? I mean, if you are a normal companion, if you have the ability, it is normal to treat it, right? "I''m not a friend. My relationship with Maribel is myself and my servant. Heroine and Zakochara. That''s all. " In addition, the cooperation between Ellis and Miyutan, who are my friends, is amazing! You don''t understand the language because you haven''t signed a contract? Only eye contact. Two people trust each other. Definitely these two are friends. "How about saying you''re here?" Ellis walks to Maribel and calls out without intonation. "I''m a heroine! You can''t lose!" "Is the story''s spice sometimes frustrated by the story''s hero?" "I''m telling you that you can move along [Noba Kimi]! Maribel stands up. Moya with black feelings from all over the body? Rises. The chill runs. "It''s a curse! ! ! Ass shouts. Shiten keeps evil. But Ellis! ! ! should not! Too close! In an instant, Ellis was surrounded by evil moya. "Uhh ..." Ellis''s face turns blue and kneels on the ground. "Eris!" "Eris !!" "" Saint !! " "Eris-chan! ! ! Miyu''s eyes shine! But, "What a curse ... persistent ... dumb ..." Miyu is impatient. "Shit! Lou glares at Maribel on my shoulder! But ... no change. I shouted out loud. "Maribel! You want a peaceful game style! You''re going to kill me! This was all peaking! Foul! Stop!" "It''s noisy! On the edge of Mob! It''s only natural that the ones that get in my way are gone!" The right half of Maribel''s face turns black. "... Maribel, you won, so what if I got it?" Schneider called out. "What are you talking about? From the top down, you''re crazy, you complained to me and hurt my shoulder? I can''t forgive you!" Ellis puts her hand on her neck, closes her eyes, and is panting. What should I do! I can''t use the curse ... "Eris! No! "Kusoo, what is the curse so far! ! ! Ellis collapses quietly. "Elyss !!!!" Suddenly, a pillar of light stood up to the sky from under Ellis! And for some reason behind me! As I turn around, the light source is ... Sasara''s left hand! ! ! Oh ... Alma''s gold ring! The condition for activating the new magic in the ring is that when the lamp of life is about to go out, it will strike the cause. Ellis is dying. And the mourning of his best friend, Sasara, is such that he is near death. So it was triggered. The two pillars soared in the sky, twisted together, and returned to the ground at tremendous speed. And it becomes a big spear and falls straight down to Maribel! ! ! Maribel stares at the light stunning at her. Picka! ! ! Suzoon! ! ! "Gay !!!!" A glowing white spear penetrates the Maribel and pushes it down to the ground. At the same time as her power loosened from her body ... it was sprayed into the atmosphere. "Elyss !!!!" Sasara starts running from behind me with a daunting look. I will follow. Sasara raises Ellis on her lap, lying down on the ground, ignoring the black curse covering Ellis. "Eris! Ellis!" Remove the tight cloak and press the chest to encourage breathing. Tap the darkened face with a crackle, rub while crying and hug it tightly. "Eris stupid! Open your eyes !!!" "Hate! Ellis !!!!" Alma''s sad screams can be heard from the audience. "Saint!" "Eris!" The hall is screamed. It''s my ... judgment. "I mean ..." "Celebrity ..." Maribel was shining red. I knew it was unpredictable. I lost my grandmother with the curse of Maribel! "I couldn''t protect my favorite people again." Why did you send Ellis? The villain daughter is me! It has nothing to do with Ellis! I just got involved with me! It was me who changed Ellis''s destiny! "My fault ..." I suddenly became arrogant, and thought that I could save it already (by now). I thought I was in time. Dangerous Ellis, loved by so many people. I robbed everyone Ellis. "I should die ... I am ..." As long as I accept fate (scenario) ... 131 131 Saint was a Saint "Celebrity ... Don''t say scary things ..." Lou wraps her tail around my neck. "Sele, I''m down on the ground. Let''s give my healing. " The magic of the ass is approaching. "Well, wait! Ass! Celebrity Cha, Lou, look closely! Sasara-chan! ! ! Miyu tells everyone to pay attention. One point of Sasara, who is in a black haze with Ellis, shines like a point and fireflies in the dark night. heart? "It''s magic! Magical power! Pour magic into Sasara! To the unusual loud shouting, I hurriedly stick out my hands toward Sasara''s light and pour her magic! "Ah! Miyu also stopped cursing and poured out magic. Lou bites my neck instead of pouring on Mr. Sasara to make up for the magic. Fluffy and dependable light gradually has power. From the point of view, the size of the coin increases from the coin, the coin to the ball, increasing in power, and the darkness is gradually driven out of the light. And when the light covered Sasara and Ellis, Paan! ! ! The sound of the glass breaking, and all the black haze was blown away! ...... Probably the amount that went into Ellis''s body. Black moya gathers like a grandmother''s time, becomes a cloudy black mass more than that time, and is thrown straight down to Maribel. It is absorbed into the belly of the fallen Maribel. Maribel''s skin becomes increasingly black and discolored. He turned his eyes on Sasara from the horrific scene. Sasara, in a black trandle suit, stands up with her cloak coming off, gently holding Ellis in a white dress, and gently fixing her frayed hair. Divine, emitting light. Ellis is dressed up! I slowly opened my eyelids! ! ! "Well, Sasara ... I''m still a man ..." "Eris ... I''m just worried." Wow! ! ! The stadium is filled with delight. "Saint, it''s safe!" "Saint, I''m glad!" "Listen to everyone! Listen! A new saint has come down today! All the people who have seen the pillars of light and the healing power are witnesses! It s like they re both saints! Kaksan declared with tears. Sukesan has flew countless red, magical or dragon-shaped transmission magic! Wow! ! ! The shouting cheers again! "Sasara!" "Saint Sasalar!" "The eldest daughter! The second daughter!" "The Saint is awake!" Lou looks straight at them and mutters. There is a voice from the sky. "HM. He broke the curse with a conspiracy ...? The curse that Miyu could not unleash is a big deal. '' "If the magic of our sacred beast enters the body, it will awaken. Miyu ... Don''t give magic to anyone other than the contractor! Well, because. I shake my head to Miyu who hangs down. "Yeah, ridiculous. Miyu, thank you for helping my important Ellis and Sasara." "Yup! Miyutan shrunk to a small size and jumped to Ellis. Sasara''s eyes are rounded and she is impressed by Miyutan''s kiss. Well, Sasara has Miyu''s magic. You should already see Miyu. You may hear it bad. Power suddenly comes off. Kodak sensei supported my waist. "Was saved" A tear overflows in my eyes. Lower so that you can''t find it. Ellis has killed her. I was relieved. Not to mention Ellis''s safety, but I was relieved that I didn''t break. I was relieved that I did not lose my guilt. I was relieved that my chest did not collapse. I was saved. I''m a terrible woman. Ellis fought for me, but I''m just myself. There was a way to prevent it. Why did I come here, honestly, bringing everyone as Schneider said? No, he made the king hostage. There was only this. Either way, make no mistake. Don''t put out the most important person before. I understand well. If I just see someone hurt, I ... "Every time my only celebrity gets hurt, I feel helpless." This is what Gillen said ... At last, I realized it. I have to talk to Schneider ... I won''t hurt anyone, I''ll protect ... As I was thinking and watching Bonyari and Ellis and Sasara Miyu stick together, Kodak sensei gently wiped my tears with my thumb. "You don''t have to fight alone." "..." "Depend more on me. Am I your teacher?" "..." "Everyone loves you, just as she loves us. If you make a mistake, it''s not your fault. She believes in us and gives you all the information And we are convinced of each other''s head, and if we succeed, it''s the result of everyone''s cooperation, right? " Just recently, my brother said the same thing. However. "Even Elsa-sama has never been fought alone. The lord is also good at making good use of his companions. Selefione, hear what the elders say." I looked up at Noronoro and the teacher. "You believed in Ellis. Ellis teamed up with Sasara to respond to your faith and left the result. What should the lord do?" "... believe, benevolent, thank you ..." Kodak-sensei stroked my head. "Is life better when we are together? That''s youth! Come on!" Kodak sensei pushes my back. "Yes" I leave my lump in my heart, but like a lord, seemingly stretch out my back and head for Ellis, Sasara and Miyu. "Thank you, Ellis, Saint Sasara, and the four eastern kings. I will never forget this thanks. I''ll leave it to me. Sukesan, Kaksan!" "" Hah! " "Ample rest for you" "" Hah! " "Eh, selephy, me, escort ..." I shake my head slowly. Saints cannot be escorted. Ellis held by Sasara slowly rises and kneels. "Saint Serifione, good luck" Ellis smiled at me, though she was supposed to be empty. The saint can never be met. When Ellis and Sasara leave the field, I and Lou give the illusion to Miyu again. And Miyu became mini size and fit in my chest. Looking around the west, Schneider takes Maribel to the corner of the field and examines his condition. "How about Maribel?" "There is no other life." "Was good" "really?" "Really" "If you return, will you curse you again?" "What so?" Appraisal! Glow red! Maribel ([Eternal Love for Nobara Kimi] hero, student at Magic Academy) Condition: Fainting, body hardening due to return Skills: All magic, reincarnated, autopilot (weak effect by returning), loved by God That intense curse was bounced back and received all alone. I can''t move as before. Eventually, even this situation may break, but it is not. "I must have bet ''Abandonment of all force and invulnerability of Trundle and me and my companions''. If Maribel had attacked us, your Highness would have to hold down!" "Isn''t it just" justice "?" "Such an abstract thing, a profitable Trandle cannot accept it as a bet." "Well, it''s a draw this game, but it''s the Saint who was incapable of fighting first, but Maribel''s actions are also noticeable. Don''t you think so?" "Well, after all, you can only settle in the fight between you and the celebrity, that''s that kind of thing" "I''m sorry. Lou in the west. Speaking of which, the dragon in the east has a lot of nostalgia. It''s not the Holy Lady but the Serifione. .Is it alright?" Schneider smiled bitterly. There is no point in using illusion, as long as you have seen Miyu. "Is it two and a half years?" Schneider takes the red rose at his chest and enjoys the scent. "How long have you grown? I''m looking forward to it." 132 132 Taisen Schneider vs. Serefione Schneider took the tact from his chest and shook it twice. A fierce blizzard occurs between the stadium field and the audience! "what are you doing!" "Audiences that can''t stand this blizzard want to pick it up because it''s in the way." It''s too abrupt ... but I don''t like the way ... I agree. If you get involved and get hurt, you''re in trouble. Tar returns to Schneider with nosinoshi. The poison seems to have escaped. They walk quietly into the middle of the field. "Oh, yes, we don''t have a judge, either one falls down and we''re done. "Hi, hi!" The magical teachers of the school, who had been the referee, stumbled and ran away. Looking out over the spectator seats, we were exposed to the icy cold and all of us were running towards the exit. "Teacher, come home, go to a safe place. Cold cold." "... Is it just pulling my feet here?" "That''s not the case, but is it hard to get stuck?" Dr. Kodak warped his face and hugged me with a large body. Then he jumps and cuts off the blizzard, guiding his colleagues in the audience seats to escape from here. "Celefi!" "Celefi!" Nick and Alma have Maru and Shu on their shoulders, and look regrettable. Put your hands in your pocket and make sure you have a glass ball. I waved greatly. With a smile that means different from the previous parting! "I''m waiting to make a celebrity treat!" "Selefione! You won''t lose!" Roger that! "It''s quiet" A few minutes later, three remain in the audience seats. A father with his legs crossed, a brother with his cheeks on his knees and a gaze at me, a jig who closes his eyes and rubs his shoulders. Two of us seem to be wearing magical veil thinly. Sieg is blowing a snowstorm with a tornado. Zero weight. When I looked at the glance and Papan, they nodded a little. She''ll protect Sieg. Maybe Kodak will come back after finishing his role. Because the teacher is my only teacher. Father, please two people. Lou jumps from his shoulder and shines shiny. It becomes an adult when it lands on the ground. My holy beast, too good, raises the chin right next to me and glare at Schneider with a precious attitude. And from the sky, two huge types of magic came along with light. Zun! Where the flash subsided, a beautiful adult beast with a long tail hung on Gilen''s sole shoulder. Ass ... I called you. "No wonder" Ass''s voice resounds in the brain. Get down in the center of the spectator seats and walk slowly toward the blizzard with the sun in the back, taking a leisurely step. Dress in black military uniform and look around the stadium with ice blue eyes. After a glimpse of me over the snow veil, I swiftly shifted my gaze to Schneider. "You''re Majesty Gillen ... Schneider smiled bitterly. The snowstorm converged in an instant. "Southern four heavens are also happy." Schneider kneels down and bows as usual. And get up without a response. "Your parents are full, Selefione." "I''m a popular person" "I don''t have the confidence to win alone?" "The last time I died. It''s natural to do my best." "When will your friends come out?" "When I asked, do you ask me?" "If the celebrity gets hurt, you''ll hit the bag right away. Just ... I''m not going to get hurt. This time" Lou growls. "Lou ... I was in trouble because I''m cute too. Schneider stroked Tar''s head. That''s tar-like eyes ... I understand that the color is really brown. Not as muddy as last time. It''s good for Tar ... but not for us. "The First Prince Schneider" Gillen speaks in a low and dignified voice. "I''m not interested in the future of this country, your future. Just ..." Look at me with a glance. "Celes are mine. I will not forgive those who hurt mine. With all the power of Galle, I will make you ash with your country. Be prepared." Schneider opened his eyes. "I thought it would be a convenient engagement between those with the sacred beast ... but I was surprised if they were thinking ..." It is tied with a thick and heavy red rope, what is it? I wanted to stop my face from turning red, but gave up. "let''s go! Lou rolls up sand from the ground and hides himself and me. "speed!" I''ll summarize my quickness with Lou. Activate the map while staring at Schneider. Two red dots glow. With this you will not lose sight of Schneider and Tar. Sand flying in the air heats up at once. Hot sand. Lou manipulates freely and covers them. Schneider draws out the wind magic and tries to blow off the sand, but Lou''s sand isn''t such a mess. I jump in the sand and bathe my shuriken from the sky at a pace of ten at a time. Aniki gave me tips on how to get out of the magic room instantly. All shurikens were stocked with paralytic poisons and sleeping pills. Tar must be playing the poison every time he is playing. But Tar''s movement remains agile. Doesn''t it work with medicines extracted from the grass around it? Miyu''s poison must have been resistant. Lou comes to my landing point. Get down to the back of Lou and reduce the distance with Tar at a stretch. Our movement cannot be followed by eyes. We go around behind Schneider, without Tar, and I jump again from Lou''s back. Pull out Kunai from your wrist and aim at Schneider''s neck from the sky and fall from your head! It is not without hesitation. But I don''t want to see any more important people getting hurt. I''m finally getting mud. When falling by a dive, Schneider looks at the sky and notices. Pull out the rose from the chest, stretch out the vine at once, and take away my Kunai. When Tar notices that he has appeared behind him, he turns around and tries to defend, but Lou hardens his feet in sand and ties it in the wind! Gently release your hands from Kunai, make a full rotation in the air, turn your right leg on Schneider''s face and kick it! Schneider crossed his arms in front of his face and guarded. When he swung all the way from above, Schneider blew off to the wall! The last time I had no teeth. He couldn''t break Tar''s defense, nor could he give a responsive blow to Schneider. But this time ... I can go! Tar, which is far from Schneider, is hit by increasingly dense sand. Lou doesn''t let go of the attack. Lou is also going to commit a contraindication ... I''m sorry. I pulled out the dagger at the waist and instantly spiraled the fire, dashing at the speed of sound towards Schneider. 133 133 Great War Tar vs Lou & Miyu Schneider shook her tact while sheltering her body. Don! ! ! A large amount of water pours from the sky as far as it cannot escape! ! ! As I stood still in the water, Lou''s sand all fell to the ground. should not! I leap big backstep and return to Lou. "There''s this water amount, one for Lake Lelia" Lou trembles and blows water. I cast Lou and myself at the dryer. Our body, which was a wet rat, became lighter. "Celebrity, chance, don''t give time! Fold in! "Yes!" When I return the dagger to the holder, I jump on the back of Lou again as a foothold. And from the sky, the lava of Asus direct! ! ! Father, Aniki, old man, Gillen! Avoid on your own! ! ! Lou jumped on the wall at the border with the audience. Raise both hands in the sky to consolidate magical power, stick out both hands to Schneider in the lower world, and exhale the burning magma at a stretch! Unexpectedly crisp magma is dropped with Schneider pinpoint! I can go this time! Tar is standing in front of Schneider when the red lava has just arrived! And the incredible weight strikes me in the sky! Zun! ! ! It is knocked down to the ground at once, and it is screwed down! "Selefione !!" Your brother''s scream! An older brother runs to the front row of the audience seats and leans forward. The fluffy and hood fell on my back and I saw a worried face. This is ... G, gravity. Pressure is applied from above. Stop the activation of lava that only means an attack from above and apply physical strengthening ... but can not catch up. Like a crushed insect. Pochan Koda. My bones are going to be broken. "Sele! ! ! Roux releases a blade like a sharp boomerang. The destination is Tar. Was this gravity magic, Tar-like? During this time, I remembered manipulating meteorites. When Boomerang hit Gatsun and Tar, G was loosened and he could stand up. Schneider has had enough time to recover. I crawl on all fours and raise my face. Schneider raises his body from the wall and lowers the tact greatly from top to bottom! The entire sky that I can see was covered with an ice blade. Oh ... power is twice the last time! "Selefione is a lot different than it was two years ago. You''re strong enough. This amount can''t be put in the magic room. "Only Selefione is my comrade, but as long as I''m alive, I''m worried. Only you can destroy me in this world." Don''t crush if you leave me alone! "Selefione, are you calling for help?" One or two ... The blades began to hit the ground like rain in May! It''s pouring down to Gillen and his brother near the field! Dangerous! "Bye bye. The beer garden is again ... in the next world." Arbitrarily ... I don''t want to end it! "... I don''t call any helpers ... !!!" I screamed! I think I''ve been doing the hard and hard special training. Do you know how simple you''ve trained your foundation lifter? In a land you do not know! I''ve worked hard, believing that Lou will be stronger, fighting loneliness and dying while being attacked by pursuers and others! "I''ve said it many times! It''s not just you who are reincarnated and tough!" I glared at Schneider! "I''ll settle for you !!!! Miyu!" Miyu jumps out of my chest and becomes an adult! "Miyutan! Let''s go!" "Roger that! Celebrity! As I promised Miyutan, I stabbed my index finger into the sky after crossing my arms like the Four Knights! For some reason, the power increases! It is a problem of Miyutan no () ri (). "''Shio!" Miyutan makes the amount of seawater overhead that is comparable to that of Schneider''s water. I extract calcium chloride from seawater with almost no time lag. And after turning it into powder, it was sprayed on the ice in the sky! Spa! ! ! In the previous life, salt calm was scattered a lot on the highway frozen in the middle of winter. I thought this was the only way to melt the ice outside of the fire. The timing of the two was important, but it was just barely finished. Schneider''s ice slowly disappears. "Why ... the four heavens east of the Saint hear what Selefione says ..." There is no answer. Thank you Ellis. I dashed towards Schneider, pushing the Tar-like G out of the way. When Miyu wrapped around Tar-like, surging over Sur-sur and Tar-like, Lou pressed down Tar-like''s head with his front legs. On the right cheek of Schneider who is stunned, I put my weight on my left foot to go out of my way ... Goo Punch! ! ! Gatsun! ! ! ! Schneider once again blew off the wall ... and crashed. I''m breathing up, but now that I''m out of G, I realize I''m not seriously injured. She was protected by her brother''s earrings and Gillen''s plate. Schneider wakes up with his elbows, hands his hand to the red, swollen , and stares at me stunned. "... I had a match. If I couldn''t complain anymore, I would be the other person." Gillen fires a murder to Schneider. And ass flutters a rainbow-colored wing with a squirrel and slaps a breeze, including the fear of shrinking ... on the Schneider side! "Fufufu ...... Serifione, strong, strong." Schneider shakes his head to the left and right to make his head clear. "I can''t believe manipulating the sacred beast at will without doing a" cause "." "Nothing has been manipulated!" "That''s right ... they''re willing to cooperate. In any case, I can''t believe it." He gets his hand on the wall and rises slowly, but soon his knees fall off. "I''ve been preparing for more and more Serifione measures, but I can''t keep up with the speed." Schneider looked up in the sky and smiled. "Finish. Selefione, kill me?" ? You can easily tell me ... Perhaps this is your aim? Did you want to die? Do you want to kill the Queen, but never return to anything, be vacant, pessimistic, kill me by reason? Or is it my purpose to kill and hurt you who share my premortal life? No, I don''t know the subtleties of others. In this world! It was just an idiot who worked so hard that he and his mother survived. Either way, I am hungry. I glared at Schneider and once again grasped my right hand. "Well, wait!" Someone runs between me and Schneider! Your Honor! "Selefione-kun! Please, please, forgive me and forgive my Highness, and give me !!!!" Tar trembles with Bulbul. Miyu and Lou slowly untie and go to Schneider, gliding, hiding the master''s body. "Tar ... you ..." Lou''s sky blue eyes are wide open. Tar''s eyes were ... like a shell, with glittery and transparent amber. Tar, I''m crazy. Protecting Schneider in a sane state. Oh ... "Hey, my Excellency, I want you to stop saying like a murderer. Because Schneider killed me and chased me in the first place. I ran away because I didn''t want to meet!" "That''s right, but." "I don''t want to kill Schneider at all. I mean, when I told him to kill me, I didn''t want to kill him, because it''s easier to die. Really forgive me! " His Highness alternately looks at me and His Highness. "In the first place, Schneider, you''re just a mob! Who gets the mob and the villain''s daughter killing each other?" "... but if I keep alive, I might hit you again?" "I''m so tired. I''m tired. There''s no compelling force to fight in a story that doesn''t involve a heroine! Well, the next time you hit me, I''m going to sway my fiance. ! " Gillen raised his right eyebrow. "What if you hit your important person?" "It is the role of your Excellency to stop it!" When I glanced at the general, the general nodded with a strange face. "You will live ... from now on, make use of its enormous magical powers and senses and live for the wounded until they die." I advise slowly. A large adult tells high school students in an easy-to-understand manner. "I will help my uncle Gill, who licked the same kind of pain, without any resentment, behind the scenes." "Tar ... you lead" Schneider smiled bitterly. "I''m alive and atonement ... I''m cruel, you are Selefione ..." "You live in confession with the people who are involved in your grudge. " Schneider stared at the back of the man standing in front of him and the shell, and silently fell silent. "I''ll keep watching you in my country ..." Schneider sighed with Fuu and looked up to heaven, standing against the wall. "... Celebrity is over. well done" "Celebrity ..." ...... Is this over? Schneider was strong, right? But I was also stronger than expected, right? Lou got a lot of power and Miyu supported me above all. "Sele, it''s inevitable to win. Not to mention Celebrity''s efforts, you were a child last time. In the last two years, his physique has grown and his magical power has increased in proportion to it. The growth rate is different from Schneider. In addition, the presence of Miyu is a plus. The celebrity is strong. I won to win. " Lou affirmed with serious eyes. The red crimson rose on Schneider''s chest is completely dried up by the heat of Lou and the heat of my lava. I survived ... right? 17-year-old conviction, did you survive with this? I gooper my palm. I gave up somewhere A calm, fresh life finally I got it? "Lalooza !!" Father''s tearing voice resounded. Light passes from behind me! "Oh! You finally came!" Maribel, whose complexion turned black at the edge of the field, suddenly regained consciousness, and was sitting upright. He takes Maribel''s hand in love and holds his waist up and stands up. "Lie ..." "Why is it so" Move your eyes zigzag and observe your brother closely. On my neck ... I don''t have a Ruri necklace that I made ... Ah My brother looks back. Emerald eyes shoot me quietly and cold. 134 134 Maribel captivated I looked back and looked up at Dad. Dad ran to the front row of the audience seats and shouted Aniki''s name with a pale blue face. In my father''s hand, I hold an Aniki Ruri necklace, which is reflected in the light of the sun. "Is the amulet removed?" Lou frowns. ...... Did Schneider''s ice attack glaze? Aniki''s defense is perfect, so she''s not hurt, but she''s surely hurt the chain ... it''s torn. And bad news, Maribel wakes up and finds Aniki ...? Hahaha is a necklace I made casually. It worked. I didn''t want to know this way ... I looked back at my brother, fearfully. Maribel clings to her brother and stands up. Not only the face, but all the visible bare skin is dark, and the whole body is wearing a black haze that wrapped Ellis before. "Finally, Larousa has finally come out! It''s late! Where have you been?" "Everything Larousa, your sister''s villain daughter is bad! The story is insane! Take responsibility! Soon, crush that woman!" "Sele! Dangerous! ! ! Lou ran up and threw me away! Zun! A lightning spear pierced three meters in the place where I was. I was attacked in no motion. To my brother ... "Appraisal! Miyu shouted. Glows blue. LaRousa Granzeus Condition: fascination Skills: dagger, shuriken, one-handed sword, four magic, new magic, librarian, explorer, collector Enchanted, out ... "Sele! Don''t be afraid! Interact with LaRusa! ! ! ! "Oh, brother! Brother! Brother! Brother! I raise my voice as hard as I can. To reach your brother''s chest! Miyu keeps an eye on him and puts a wall of water in front of me! Zun! And a lightning spear fell. Look for me. Jiwajiwa and spear sink in water. Time rewinds instantly. That day was Magic Academy, too. Gardner, Cecil, Cain, Harry, and friends all point at me as they spit. And gently hugging Maribel behind him ... comforting ... With his green eyes like glass, his brother kept silently glanced at me like a dirty creature. "I''m together ..." "Finally together!" Unexpectedly, it overlaps Maribel''s voice. Just before being stomped on by Cecil and fainting, he lifted his face and poured a sweltering smile on Maribel, and I had already disappeared from my brother''s head like a crushed insect ... Aniki is such a person. He is completely indifferent to his beloved objects. Until now, I was the one who grew a lot of affection in Aniki''s arms, but turned into Maribel. in a moment. My brother betrayed me. "Sele! ! ! Don''t misunderstand! ! ! Not Larusa''s will! ! Take it back! ! "Larousa! Wake up!" Father distorted his face and thrust his right hand upwards, summoned the swirling hellfire and threw it at his brother! "Father! Damy !!!!" The bonfire arrives at your brother while entraining the surrounding air! Hit directly! "My brother!" At the time when the flame reaches my brother who wraps Maribel in my cloak and protects her ... Shun ... The fire was extinguished. Looking at Dad, he was kneeling and lowering his hand. father "Sele! Looking back, Aniki threw a lightning spear! Passed over my head. The aim is father! My brother nowadays can''t be deliberately removed like his father! "father!" Dad staring at his son''s spear stunningly approaching him ... inevitable! Oh! ! ! Bwa! ! ! A large tornado has already hit a spear and is played! Zeke! "This stupid son! I don''t understand !!!! Larousa! Sieg bangs his father''s back with a bang! Father gasps asleep and bows his head down. He jumped and came next to me in an instant. "Serfione, sorry ..." I shake my head. There is no fault for my father. "I''m responsible for returning Laluza to Selefy''s gentle brother." Tears glowed in my father''s eyes. Make full use of your father''s supremacy of "nothing"! This is your father''s best ... This is the power of the magical Granzeus. Surely a demon king. I''m going to twist my brother by force. I knew that my father was so strong. But my father is sure to stop. A father whose heart and body are made of affection for us cannot hurt his brother. But it has nothing to do with my current brother. It is countered heartlessly. I can''t see it. I''m ... I''m still hateful by my brother ... like in the past. Tan! Gilen landed between me and Dad, drawing a familiar magical power that surpassed Dad. And he twisted his wrist lightly. Some sort of mist sprayed. "Majesty Gillen ..." "... Don''t fight with blood" I take a breath. It''s a heavy word just because Gillen says. "It''s my turn. Go down, your father-in-law?" "Majesty ..." In fact, Dad, who couldn''t attack his brother, laughed at him sadly, lowered his head slightly to Gillen, and went back a few steps. I looked up at Giren. Can I involve Gillen in my family fight? "Celebrity, don''t worry. Larosa will be killed and killed." Gillen stands on the arrowhead for me and his father. Gillen says he will fight to capture the opponent alive, more difficult than his best. is wrong. After all I should come out. But I can''t attack my brother either. Not a hated brother or sister! I''ve been loved and loved since I was born. I ask Gillen for dirty work. I was relieved somewhere from Gillen. I am cowardly. The body trembles and shakes. Tooth ticks. Gillen keeps her eyes on Aniki and draws my hips. "Ah" "Finally, I was relied on by a selenium. Put on my head. "It''s romantic, like fighting for something you love. It''s the first time." Gently kiss my forehead. "The sadness that straddles from another world breaks here today" I looked into my eyes and nodded just as promised. 135 135 Larusa vs Gillen "Eh! The emperor of Galle? Look, you''re back to the story! Please! Get them together and make a peaceful world with me! " In response to Maribel''s words, Aniki turned his eyes on us. I''m staring coldly. The feeling that I can grab my heart tightly ... "Maribel ... you''re so deep. You should pull once." His Royal Highness, Schneider, was holding his mouth with his last minute strength. Did you make a grace for me? "Huh? It''s annoying. You don''t need anymore because Larousa has come. Mob is a mob anyway! Larousa?" Maribel simply cut off Schneider. The situation has changed dramatically. Tar appears to be in danger and becomes a defense in front of Schneider, raising his magic. Depending on Maribel''s mood, I think my brother''s breach will be for them ... "Loo, lower your cello. If you have a celebrity, fight Gillen''s shoulder ass says soaring and hovering in the sky. Seeing Lou hesitate to leave me, "... Lou, please, save my brother. I''m quiet in the corner." With Lou''s help, there is a difference in power. Gilen''s danger is also reduced. It becomes easier to catch and catch Aniki. Push Lou''s back. "Miyu ... restrains Maribel. Dividing the attack into two hands divides her brother''s consciousness. "Celebrity ... my ... master, let''s not overdo it." Miyu kissed my head and slipped into a gap. When she sees Miyu, she nods to Lou and moves back to her father. Lou places a giant beside the wild boar and Giren. "Lalooza, forgetting the days like Aoba spent with me ...... punishment later" Lou pulled out a huge emerald from Aniki. But Aniki''s expression is still cold. "... I can''t forgive you! ! ! Lou''s magic inside me is rough and furious. This is the first time since I met. I seem to have become more sensitive to non-owned magic that fills myself. How do you feel your growth at such times? This Lou''s anger is not for his brother. This unreasonable mechanism? Furious. Aniki gradually raises her magic power. The stadium creaks with Misishi. Ass''s voice from overhead. "Lalouza is strong. Because he has been devoting himself to the celebrity. Gillen, go with all your might. I''ll do something if I don''t even die '' "Well, it just has to be." Gillen cast Asus, Lou and himself together, glittering and magical. Maybe defense. Gillen ... Brother ... The hand was grasped tightly. Father. Tangle each other''s fingers, clench their teeth, and step on this spot. Giren helps her brother. I can only believe that Aniki will return. An expressionless older brother threw his favorite shuriken down to the ground. From there, the soil rises like a spear and stretches to heaven, attacking ass. Starting from here and there! A loud noise is heard and the spear pierces. Land Sharp, a contraindicated spell of earth magic. In the past, my brother taught me the earth magic of a single blow. I remember one scene of my childhood training when I was fun with two people and one motif, and I want to cry. Ass flutters in the sky. Lou smashes the rising spear with his front leg. Aniki''s attack concentrates on the giren of Hi () to (). Gillen leaped off and evaded, but his third bulge cut his arm to a sharp tip. Blood flies. In front of Aniki''s power, defense magic doesn''t seem to make much sense. "Gillen !!" Gillen wears the wind, flies to As, and grabs his foot with his right hand. Ass floats so gracefully that he doesn''t seem to be hanging a big man. Aniki throws a shuriken endlessly into the air. Gillen gently extended his left index finger forward. The wind swirled around the fingertips and began to groan with Vienna. Release it with Hyun. It became a circular blade cutter, and while scouring Aniki''s shuriken, flicking the sharp tip of the earth''s spear in order, created scaffolds everywhere and disappeared quickly. Gillen and Lou each descend on a pedestal that was a nearby spear. Lou jumps and attacks her brother! The elder brother quickly moves away Maribel in his arms and shoots a shuriken with both hands over the roulette! Lou flew away with his tail, surrounded his brother with sand without a break, and glanced at his eyes. The sand shines in seven colors. "mirage"! Lou''s fantasy. The older brother holds his head down with one hand and shakes his face with Bulbul. Harden feet with sand and sew on the ground. Miyu appeared in the gap and wrapped around Maribel. "Father, Elsa, Ellis and Larousa ... I can''t forgive you" Miyu creates a square barrier around himself and pours water through it! Attempts to confine Maribel himself to the prison. "Hey, dragon! Wake up! The villain daughter is over there! Kya! Lalooser! Gobogobo ..." "You should wake up. The kind master and Ellis have given me many chances. " Miyu enters the waters of Maribels. Brother shakes Lou''s mirage and throws a shuriken to break the water cage. However, the cage is distorted like a rubber, and returns to its original state. Don''t worry about Maribel or use magic. To his elder brother, Gilen emits a blue comet with tens of thousands of tails with a powerful magic in his left hand. water? No, it''s a flame. It''s too hot and blue! The heat that will surely melt the metal. Just like Gillen''s eyes. It must be a technique given by As, the god of fire. If you combine the power into a large ball, you die in one shot. Perhaps. It''s a shot that won''t die. The big tricks so far should be released as soon as possible in a short battle. For me. I can''t imagine any magic that could counter this comet. "Oni ..." When I was about to shout at my brother, my father blocked my mouth. I can''t spin the words. Just watch the flame reach your brother''s body. A blue flame glazes at his brother . Burns and burns. The pain of burns and the burning smell in the battlefield of the previous life are clearly remembered. I hate it! My brother hurts! The brother who made a noticeable red scar on thrust his right hand into the air and pulled out a sword from the magic room. It is unusual for my brother. One-handed sword. If you swing quickly with no expression, you will dance at a speed that can not be stopped even by your eyes and will shoot out the fire bombs! ! ! "why" Of course, I do not want my brother to be injured. But why can you fight against a glowing flame with your sword? Why doesn''t it melt? It does not break? Magic sword? What magic did you wear? "What is that sword ...?" My father is watching. "That wave ... if Orichalcum? Ass mutters stunned. Orichalcum? Legendary metal that is said to be something that can not be penetrated if it is made as a material for sacred treasures or weapons? of? "La Louza ... digged up to something unmanageable, sealed after the battle of the gods at the time of creation ... Did you train? For the celebrity ... how ... like you ... " Lou looks down and looks down at his older brother. ...... Really a treasure hunter, Aniki. It makes me cry and laugh. While playing the flame, the older brother crushes the hard sand of Roux at his feet. He stepped by Maribel and teared the water cage with an Orichalcum sword. The water gushes out with a pusher. Does Orichalcum break even Miyu''s dungeon? "Lalooza Chama ..." Maribel is buried inside Miyu''s body and cannot be seen. My brother swings down a sword at Miyu. My Miyu! ! ! "Please do it! Miyu squeaks at the tail, but the scales are damaged and blood stains. "Miyu !!" Ah, even my cute Miyu was hurt. I have a distance, but I''m worried about a magical "flying painful pain". Miyu''s body, which had been tightly wrapped in pain, became a little loose, and Maribel''s face looked through. Lack of oxygen? I''m fainted. Maribel fell! Was good. This will stop your brother''s fascination. However, his brother raised his sword to Miyu again! Lie, Miyu is poised to never release Maribel! Because I ordered ... Lou hits her brother. "La Lousa! ! ! Lou enters in front of Miyu and is blocked by his brother. My brother never returns. If Maribel doesn''t tell him to stop, won''t he stop the attack? I can''t do that. Even if Maribel wakes up, he only inspires his brother. What should I do? 136 136 [Book Commemoration! ] Midnight Boys Association-part1.5 Wai Wai, Gaya ... "Be quiet, everyone! Now, the 11th Celebration Club will be held here!" Crackling crackling! Pee! Pee! "Is it okay for me to be a group of one year at Everest again? Seniors? Yes, thank you. So, please confirm your attendance ... 196 people, except four female students, all attended. Are you busy with graduation exams and getting a license? Is this party free to participate? " "I won''t rest!" "I don''t have that much time!" "It''s already worth living!" "... Well, it shouldn''t be overpowered, so the first agenda is from the fourth grader," We want our memorable graduates to specially participate in the two of Sereal. " Please on the stage. " "Oh, we''re finally graduating from this school building, and we really want to make a guest appearance at Selefione and Alma at the graduation dance party the day before the graduation ceremony. After graduation, I will do my best! " "Eun-un, we, the senior students, will teach the two one-on-three dancers!" Zawa! "Huh? Seniors are subject to sanctions at the time we call out our celebrity?" "Tell me, four years, how are you going? Four years have seniors Ellis and Sasara? Do you want that habitual celebrity? "Soreso! If you rent a celebrity, we''re three years in girls'' zero grade!" "Two years! Request for participation in the farewell excursion!" "Don''t joke the lower class! You''re Serifione ..., you don''t want to see Alma''s dressed up! If you''re allowed this time, you can see your dress every year, even if you''re a graduate!" "I can''t help it. Two years agree with this proposal." "Changeover!" "No, no! We''ve known for three years that Ellis and Sasara made him think narrowly!" "I can''t help it! It was about when I wanted to be mean to a cute girl!" "It''s so awesome to give a celebrity to the mean guys!" "Dat!" "By the way, Nikki! Are you dancing Selefione?" "... I was doing drunk in the guild and doing" Dragon ". "... what a ...... cool ..." "No toothpick on my nose ..." "Cecil! Alma-tan?" "What about Alma? What about dancing at the Marquis House ..." "That! Justice hammer ?" Dokan! ! ! "No, it hurts ..." "" ["" ............... "" "" Bread bread! "Yes, attention!" "Mr. Kodak!" "Ellis has filed a petition with the school principal for support from graduates." "Oops! Ellis! God! Saint!" "Kshit ... I can''t reject Ellis''s request ..." "That''s why I was accepted by attending. The day before, I held the eve and allowed only one guy from me to dance with Alma." What, what !!!!! "One from Akaoni?" "One from Kodak-sensei with a grip of 135?" "... Goodby Alma-tan ..." "And if I wanted to dance with Selefione, she told me that I had to take one from the Royal Castle, Count Granzeus, and she would be happy to stop and welcome me, even during the course of public affairs. Anyone who improperly imitates Alma and throws it into the tranquil guild on the same day. '''' "Next to the red demon ..." "Otosan Otosan, Kikoeninaino ?" "Oh, the devil song is escaping from reality ..." "Schubert ... I like ..." "Thank you, Kodak-sensei. Good luck to all of you, fourth graders, I hope you can overcome the ordeal. It''s been long. "Ah, are you good?" "Yes, Art Institute Murdoch-kun, please." "Thank you very much for your cooperation in the activities of the Art Study Group. The popular "Knights Four Sisters" are sold out, but Volume 1 and Volume 2 are sold out and sold illegally in the underground market with a premiere. You may be involved in a crime if you do this. Therefore, we are trying to establish a proper publishing company and manage everything from writing to sales without any gaps. " "The darkness doesn''t suit the beautiful four sisters!" "Forgive me! We will invest! Our four sisters must be clean!" "No, it depends on the contents of the next volume?" "Hey, entrepreneurship as a student? Reach out there? Main business? Write more crispy and shorten the span of the next work!" "No, here''s a knight school ..." Bread bread! "Yes, attention!" "Mr. Kodak!" "What is the return to the investor?" "Of course we will pay dividends from sales. And we will give one postcard of 10,000 sisters, one out of four sisters drawn by Nelson for the first time only ..." "Is 40,000 for four people ... boarded! Invest 80,000 gold!" "Sei, teachers! I''m going to get two copies!" "I''m 10,000! For the time being my second daughter!" "Kuss! Break down your inheritance! Shima! Everything was Alma!" "Well, revo payment OK? No? Wahn, you have to go to the guild and hunt!" "!!!" "...?" "Celebrity dance conditions ... I don''t think it''s possible ... Anyway, the future of this country ... I''m worried ... " 137 137 [Book Commemoration! ] Previous life Gilen, previous life celebrity "Hey, guests, your Majesty call me." He was called out from outside the door and slowly opened his eyes. Visible veneer ceiling in view. Selefione slowly steps off her bed. Go to the wash basin and wash your face, check for dirt, and tie your hair properly with your neck. After purifying the shirt and beige pants, such a thing for the time being. The place where I was guided is a narrow lounge next to the emperor''s office. "Slow, Selefione" Silently bows and sits on one chair opposite the Majesty. The first time, if I was standing still, I was very displeased, so I started to sit quietly. "What do you drink?" "Please give me water" Point to the chaser next to the sake bottle. This is not away, but not home. You will be killed if you get drunk. "No, dating" Well, you can die. "Grand Zeus Wis ... No, the same thing as His Majesty" His majesty raised his right eyebrows, but without pursuing, he gave me red wine. Combine the clink and glass and drink a sip. Mazui. "Fufu, Selefione is a child." "I''m still 17" "Yes. "... I led a platoon from Miragi territory in the east of Judor ...." "Did you burn the village last?" "... As ordered" Well, there were already no residents other than soldiers. Judul seems to have read the movement of the galle. Is it Gardiner''s order? Do you want to end the war with as clean a hand as possible? For Maribel. I think half of the thousands of lives I killed are also your sins ... because I''m like going to the battlefield in your name. "I''m grateful that there is a local intuition of Selefione. "... Everything is distant, like a haze." "Is there no reality?" "I agree" "You are a murderer. Serefione. Don''t fool yourself. Do you think you''ve killed the people of Galle, though it''s a command and not a responsibility? I ordered to kill me, I''m more guilty, three times as many as you killed, but what is it? I don''t want to lose my life because of the inferior humans: I will return all the guys who tried to kill me, bounce off the judors, and after settling the galle, I''m glad to burn to the fire of hell Let''s go. '''' Now, isn''t this time already in hell? Me and your Majesty. "Selefione, you can still use it to capture Judor. Don''t die on your own." For whatever reason, he says I need it. It''s no longer the only sad man to live. I lightly raised the glass to show respect. "Now, Selefione, a continuation from the previous one." The lieutenant gently brought in a table-fighting table game. "... I thought I had a checkmate last week?" "That''s nothing! I didn''t sleep well. I started two." Well, alright. I laughed. "What to bet tonight?" I no longer have anything worthwhile. The money is the salary from His Majesty. "So ... Is my hair OK?" Long, shiny hair is a symbol of being a wealthy aristocratic daughter. I don''t care now when I get out of there Black hair is unusual on this continent, and is useful in the bunches of minority black-haired women whose hair has run out of volume. "... I''ll do it. Let''s put my hair on." His Majesty''s hair, unlike my pure black one, is dazzling shiny silver hair. What is this person saying? I mean, "I do not need it" What do you do with your Majesty''s hair? Throat candy is much more useful. "You can only complain if you win. It''s from me." His Majesty moves the piece. I see, this hand? If it With a bit of red wine in my mouth, I also put the pieces in a different place. ...... This game was also beaten in princess education. For a time, His Highness, Gardner, got into contact with him every day. Without getting tired. With the piece on the table, only the click sound is heard. Your Majesty laughed. rare. "Anything is wrong?" "No, it was crazy because your offender was too straight." "What do you do if you''re cornered by a strange hand that''s too straight?" "Hey!" My deputy glared at my speech, but His Majesty moved his hands fluttering to end. "Arthur, don''t let Xing cool. How about this?" Katsun. "... It''s a very twisted hand." "I think I''ve been betrayed so far. I''ve forgotten how to fight straight! In the first instance, this battle also began when Judor armed Belarus to take away our spirit birds. It looks like we''ve invaded Judor for some reason. I don''t understand. It just doesn''t seem right nowadays. It looks like someone''s being moved by someone else. " Your Majesty spins the black piece in your hand, remember? Just raise one eyebrow. "... Prince Gardner''s benevolent new fiance would have wanted to get along with the spirit birds. All the beasts seemed to be happy to be with them." "It''s greedy." I remember my holy beast with beautiful sky blue eyes. I felt fiery jealousy when I saw Ruderyl Fena, who served at the woman''s feet. But now ... I just wonder if I should be happy. I think for a while and put the pieces. "Huh ... you''ve been betrayed to this extent, but you''re worried that it''s just a straightforward way?" "It''s clumsy." I can''t change my way of life. "... Fufu, don''t worry, Serifione. I won''t betray you. I won''t kill you, I won''t command you to kill me. Let''s promise. If you die, your lack of power For bad luck. " I was amazed I could laugh unintentionally. "No doubt" "Your Majesty, soon ..." The deputy secretary calls out. "Selefione, again" I bowed deeply and left. The moment he leaves the door, he is beaten by his aide. "Uh ..." "Hmm, it''s unavoidable." "... I''m a magician." He doesn''t realize and casts healing magic. "Just because your Majesty''s voice comes in ... Don''t be afraid! "..." `` I''ll get you into the Cyril area of Judor from tomorrow. '''' An arid zone near the royal capital, with nothing to hide. "Is it His Majesty''s Order?" "I am asking my Majesty the Deputy Lieutenant and the Battalion of the Fourth Battalion, my order." So that''s it. "understood" Dragged before many former acquaintances. I wish at least I could die beautifully in front of the people I once loved. "Don''t die on your own" I remember the voice of His Majesty. A person who knows loneliness more than me, never betrays, and ... "A cruel person. I''ve blocked my escape." I''m losing because I can''t go to the next game. I took the knife out of my thigh and cut the hair that had been tied in one string from the root. 138 138 Lovers vs Lovers Key! A harsh sound resounds. When I cover my ears and search for the sound source, Asu in the sky emits sound with her wings flapping little by little. "This sound wave slows down the brain. Don''t listen as much as you can! The older brother holds his ears and gazes at the sky, changing the target from Miyu to Us. Run for ass and jump up. Try to cut the wings! "Emperor! Receive!" Suddenly Sieg shouted and threw something from the audience. Gillen jumps, grasps it with Pasiri and his left hand, pulls it out of the sheath and releases the sheath. Black and wide blank body. Trandle black sword. A sword that can be transmitted if it never breaks. She was left alone beside her grandmother as a guard sword. Did you take it out of your rules of thumb? Be prepared for the unexpected? As expected ... Can you compete with a black sword? Gillen catches the blade that his brother downs in front of the ass in the sky. Endure the eyebrows with a heavy swing and push back. As soon as they both land on the ground, they rush, fall in a wide stride, and exchange their swords. After all, Gillen is disadvantaged. The elder brother will do his best to cut into the empty space of Gilen''s body without hesitation. Gillen, on the other hand, defended the war. To grab the gap between Aniki. I''m trying to cut my consciousness by hitting the key points. All for me. The unpleasant sound wave of ass does not stop. I feel sick. This is a double-edged, albeit slow-moving brother. My older brother took a step back. It wasn''t pressed. Bad feeling. My brother explored the magic room again with his left hand, took it out, narrowed his eyes, aimed, and threw it! At the base of the ass wings flapping, ... Kunai hit! The bright red blood falls to the ground! "Ahhh!" Why do you win? Defeat and pierce the defenses even though the complex magic was in operation. Even Miyuki''s scale was hurt because it was Orichalcum. "Ah" Orichalcum. That Kunai too. There is no way your brother can excavate Orichalcum and make only a sword swing. Surely there are multiple ... Against Orichalcum''s weapons, this is a human sword, a black sword. Long battle is impossible. The ass loses balance and falls while spinning around. Gillen caught Ass on the dash just before he hit the ground. Ass''s red blood permeates Gillen''s military uniform. Although the wound is deep, ass can heal over time. But we have time to face the wound! I can''t concentrate if there is an enemy in front! The sound stopped. Aniki attacks Giren with her eyes not showing anything. Gilen holding an adult-sized ass can''t move. He dared to hold Asus to the right, hold his sword in his left hand, raised his eyes, and opened his heart. To invite Aniki. Are you aiming for the counter? Will you succeed? Neither can be intact. Stop it, don''t fight anymore. Don''t hurt me anymore for me. My favorite brother cuts his favorite Gilen ... I can''t see it. It''s weak ... I''m sorry. The decision is late ... I''m sorry. I gripped my father''s hand. All ... with thanks. "Selefy?" "speed" I waved my hand and jumped out. Be straight without looking back. "Sele! ! ! Gillen reacts to Lou''s voice protecting Miyu. At that moment, he squeezed his sword with both hands, narrowed the gap, and thrust at Gillen''s heart. In between, slide in. Good ... Through my numerous defenses, Orichalcum pierced Gillen''s place of heart, beneath my left collarbone stretched out. Pain is heavy. Blood bleeds out. Immediately in front of me, a handsome, expressionless face of my brother. After all it is cool. Gogh. Blood rose from my chest and exhaled. My legs have lost power. Nostalgic. This happened when I had bleeding too much in my previous life. "Cere!" Gillen raises an unusual loud voice ... embraces me with his ass behind her ... penetrates ... she doesn''t ... she freezes her wound with her sword ... surely stops bleeding ... "Sele! Ass kisses my face without taking care of himself ... and blows a rough breath ... like a hot spring as usual ... Ah ... my brother ... it''s really okay ... I have to tell you ... I don''t have to worry about this ... because I was being manipulated ... "Seroo! ! ! "Celebrity! ! ! Ah ... it''s bad ... you can''t hear it well ... I! Finally, lift your arm and touch your brother''s eyes gently with your fingertips. My brother is holding the handle ... I can''t get in the way ... Huh ... It hurts ... I want to ... Someday, my eyes will shine green as before ... and remember me ... "... Oh brother ... I love you ... I don''t come ... I''m good ... I remember ... I like it ... I''m ..." Suddenly, light ran into my brother''s eyes. Wrinkles between the eyebrows ... shaking his head. "... Huh ?? ... Why ... huh ... sell ... huh?" What triggered ... My earrings burst with Palin. Fragments flew to his brother''s eyes ..... he lifted his hand from the handle he was still gripping ... grabbed them ... and opened his eyes ... "Serefione !!!!! Wow, I ... Wow ah ah ah !!!" Oh ... my brother''s ... gentle ... the eyes of the emerald in the wind swaying over Granzeus ... returned ... no no ... don''t cry ... my brother''s tears ... that far away ... a snowy day Since ... "Celefi !!!!! Celery !!!!" Father''s ... healing magic ... "wait! This sword had a return! Don''t pull it out forcibly! ! ! Miyu ... "... go away! Go, just include my blood! ! ! Ass ... It''s a fuss ... If you drink Ass blood ... you''ll be immortal ... "Celebrity, celebration, help immediately! Be careful! Ass! Recover yourself in one second! A second is ... domineering ... a deep blue gilen ... hugging me ... crying in my ear. I''m the only person who I trust for a long time. I look for Gillen''s ears. "Gillen ... I''m sorry ...... I must leave my side ... I vowed to protect my life ... I''ll bring you back to loneliness ... "Celebration, forgive me! Go back !!" Gillen''s magic is in me ... "Celebrity ..." Ah ... Lou ... My half body ... My body ... Two tears flow. Lou licks and licks. Tongue, rough ... fufufu ... "sorry Sorry" "it''s alright. Sele. It''s good ... without apologizing ... it''s good ... " Lou forgive me ... good ... good ... "Thanks, thank you ..." "Don''t leave me out! Seraoo!" "Or appraisal! Miyu mutters small. Glows blue. Serefione Granzeus (Daughter of the Counts, S-Class Adventurer, Lord of Trandl, Next Princess of Galle, Contractor of Rudar Rifena, Contractor of Miyu Geld, Beloved of Ascariella, Blessing of Kiramageld) Condition: moribund Skills: All magic, reincarnated, dagger, shuriken, multiple poison resistant "Gaoorn! ! ! The area was dusk, and Lou barked at the pale moon. 139 139 I met the sacred beast-part2 I noticed that I was walking towards a gentle lemon-colored light. If you look at your feet, you are barefoot. Speaking of which, it was a gray game uniform, so it was not noticeable, but it was surprisingly bloody and bloody, but it turned into a white, knee-friendly dress. I mean, my visible knees are small. The palms I lifted are also small. No way ... reincarnated again? Give me a break When I walked with a small stride, the magical power of the impossible mass drifted from the front. Multiple strong, bottomless magical powers. But why? No wonder and fear. Already ... because you''re dead? How long have you been after that? Already long ago? I felt mad and painful and sad. that? There is only one kind of magic that you know! Like my favorite calm and tranquil lake ... I dropped my mouth and ran out. "Kirama!" He jumped with a tongue at the stretched neck of a pure white scale and clung like a cicada. Kirama turns her long tail forward, supporting my little body from my back. After all kind. "Celebrity ... I''m still a pretty child" Kirama tilts her long neck, lowers her corners of the eyes, and cheeks to my head. The beard is tickling. "Is this child ... a beloved child of Ruda ..." A calm voice resembles a young man on his head. I raised my face gently. A large, white tiger, as large as a white elephant, looked into me. The gray eyes are so warm, they seem to stare at something nostalgic through me ... Oh, I see. "Maghan?" "Um, that''s right." Lou''s father. I was happy and jumped from Kirama-sama, buried my face in a fur that was even deeper than Lou and enjoyed Mofumofu. Oh ... it smells the same as Lou. The smell of the wind blowing down a cool snowy mountain. Magan was a little confused, but did you give up right away? I put my back on and walked with the boar. The viewpoint is far higher than Lou. pleasant. Isn''t my body, mind, or behavior too young? There is no help for it. whatever. Forgiving me. Kirama-sama, Magan-sama ... is that the so-called "afterlife"? "A little different. We are God, our vessels have perished, but we are not dead. '' Oh, my thoughts are being read. Although it is easy. "Why did you get so small?" "It will be efficient" Efficiency ... Lou used to say a long time ago. Are sacred beasts efficiency-oriented? As Kirama explained, she came along as if sliding sideways. Under a large tree that emits overflowing light. God was sitting at the foot of a giant tree with golden apple-like fruits on the branches with round leaves. Its golden shining appearance is like a deer, a horse, as your eyes get used to it. A body in which light green, like the source of life, shines iridescent. The gold mane covers its back and is a white horn that rises above the sky. The golden eyes seem to see the past and the future ... Oh, this is ... Kirin ... Magan gently lowers me to the ground and calms down to the right of Kirin as seen by me. Similarly, Kirama-sama is on the left. Kirin is a little small from the two pillars on both sides. However, there is no point in apparent size. Pressure is orders of magnitude. I knelt down and deeply took the knight''s highest grade. It''s hard to do if it''s small, already. "Sele, this is the garden of the goddess. This is the goddess of the Moon, the goddess of the Moon. The goddess wanted a celebrity. '' Kirama will tell you quietly. That''s right ... I was imagining a humanoid without permission because it''s a goddess. This Kirin is one of the supreme gods in the world who created Lou ... "Raise your face" Each word is a damn, magnificent voice that paralyzes the chest. "Closer" The body moves on its own. Straight to the goddess'' identity. The goddess'' feet are covered in haze and the hooves are invisible. As soon as I noticed such a thing, my foot finally stopped. I kneeled again. "Selefione ... again ... I''m sorry ..." The goddess poked my head with my nose. Jiwali and Haki? Is flowing and my whole body is numb. ...... again? I lifted my head gently and saw the goddess'' golden eyes in front of me. And on his eyes, the previous life of my Noba Kimi was projected like a screen. I am bloody, betrayed, convicted, dried, and die in the war. The goddess ... you know everything. If so, why? You ask? Think of it like that? "Can you tell me?" Shan Rin a severe bell sound is transmitted at an unobtrusive volume from somewhere. "... I was asked by a god of another world far away. He wants his soul, who has forgotten his life in his world, to be revived in his own world. I sympathized and embraced the soul''s life. '' One day, Magan turned behind me and laid her back, leaning me on her belly with her tail. I sink with Pohun like Magan. Can I listen to the goddess in such a relaxed manner? Magan grooms my hair. It seems like this is fine. "However, the soul did not adapt to our world (our). I could not say it was peaceful, but my world, which was reasonably stable, applied to the common sense of his world and scratched, disrupted, and disrupted. '' Is his world the earth? I mean ... "Is the accepted soul a Maribel?" The goddess answered with a blink. "She behaved indifferently anyway, whether the heart wound in his land distorted her personality. He has become a queen of a nation without respecting all the history that our land has accumulated, and has impeded and destroyed the nation''s growth, leading to the destruction of our world. The blessing of the God of his land was surprisingly strong, and my people could not resist. '' You could have used the power of autopilot and fascination to back up the earth gods ... "I had no way to do it. Once you have exchanged God with God, you cannot make a difference with God. However, the foreign matter puts me in a world where my companion and my companion have taken care of me. "Time back?" Rewinding time and starting over. "''Time back ...''" Kirama and Magan are stunned. You didn''t know. Even if we go back in time, the contract between Gods and the rule of accepting that soul cannot be changed. Then I decided to accept and deal with something from his land that could understand the subtleties of his soul. He has put another soul of his land, meeting the wavelengths of our country, just after the lamp of life has disappeared, into one of my beloved people, Serefione. Selefione was the most distorted person by Maribel last time. In a world where Maribel did not appear, she was the daughter of a queen who would bring peace to the world. Selefione was about to die with her mother as soon as she was born. As if you remembered the previous rule and were pessimistic. A kind hearted soul greeted from his land in a perfect blood vessel of my world. It seemed to be met. The two souls melted together without repulsion, and I dared to remember both sides for a guide. I believed the world could return to its original form. '' That''s me ... I mean ... the fix ... No anger in particular. Now. I am no matter what it is. I am the only one who has worked hard and lived as much as possible. I was rather relieved to answer the question. "But ... it didn''t seem to work again. The influence of God on his land is surprisingly strong. Is it a religion or a population issue? Serefione, your two lives, I have never been able to reward my efforts ... " Oh ... there was a previous life. The former life of Japan, the former life of Selefione. Neither was a vision. Then question! "What is the resemblance of this world to the novel Noba Kimi on Earth? I think Maribel was able to move arrogantly because it resembled that scenario." The goddess shakes his head slowly. "I don''t know. Although there is no human knowledge, there are many parallel worlds in the space of gods. Did you call out to my world because it happened to be similar to "Noba Kimi" ... The one who spun the prophecy "Noba Kimi" knows my world Did you? In my opinion, Maribel''s belief in my world as the world of Noba Kimi would have caused great confusion. '' Indeed, if you can reincarnate into this world with memories from the earth, isn''t it possible to incarnate from here to the earth? And the gods of the earth pushed to get closer to the scenario of Noba Kimi. I wanted my beloved Maribel to be. Maribel was loyal to the scenario and showed no interest in anything other than the scenario, so he was not affected by the autopilot except for the characters ... Damage was enough. "But ... Maribel has self-destructed. Nobody in this world has bullied her, she lived in her own way, protected, returned her curse, and couldn''t move." "Um, because of self-destruction, the god of his land will interfere from here on. He was reincarnated with the ability to overflow. I have already done my step. If his god is not convinced, only take him home. '''' "And Judah was hurt, but Gill became king. Trundle would surely wake up and everyone would be excited. The world of the goddess did not collapse this time. Isn''t it? " It will take time, but we will surely join forces, rebuild, and peace will come. To Gil, grandmother, Gillen stands on top. I''m not there, but ... "The celebrity was so hurt? Kirama frowns with a pain. Sadness is mixed in the voice. "... Since my childhood, I was the only one on my own to fight Maribel and his politics. The future at the expense of you cannot be considered a success as a ruler of this world. '''' "No way ..." Magan stares at the goddess. "I''m going to go back again." This time it was a good sample. The next time, before my land is hurt more quickly, if that girl does not understand that this land is not a nobikimi, she will guide her to self-destruct. What do you do? Would you like to spend some time in a small, closed village far away from Judor? Or do you want to go back to the reincarnation wheel of his land? 140 140 I knew "Time Back" Again "time back"? Everything, where Maribel reincarnates in this world ... return to the state before I was born? What about that? This time, you''re seeing signs of a bright future that isn''t affected by Maribel, if not intact? Next time, there is no guarantee that it will go better than this time? Despite the sample ... And ... is this my life that I didn''t have? A completely blank page? You trained desperately with Lou, and you''ve been alive with clenched teeth? That''s it! Roux! I got up in a hurry. "Me, the goddess! Lou, As, and Miyu have all fought against Tar for me! Please, do not punish me! All, I bear the blame!" "No matter what the reason, contraindications are contraindications ... why are you going to sin? Magan looks into her gray eyes from her back. "Because Lou and I are all in one!" "I''m dead ...?" If I die, can''t I talk to Lou anymore? Isn''t he one and same? I hate it! "Even if I die ... Lou is my half-body. Lou''s sin is something I should carry with me. I accept any punishment! Please! To Lou, As, and Miyu ... From now on, calm ... time Let me spend ... " For me, I was supposed to live with Dawn as a corner of the Four Heavens ... "Celebrations ... do you think you can spend a calm life without you? It is pathetic, such as the sacred beast that died by the contractor ... " Kirama stares into the distant sky. In the past, was there a sad parting? As said that the death of a non-destined contractor would destroy the soul of the sacred beast. I don''t know what the loss means. But are Lou and Miyu disappearing in disappointment? I can''t let that happen. After all, should you "time back" and get it back when you didn''t sign me? I remember Lou running on the white snow. Recalling Miyu, who happily rounds behind the back of a small dragon, in the middle of the lush wild flowers. Um, is it correct to return to my cute days when I''m not involved? Oh no. I don''t want to forget I don''t want to forget. The days I spent together are my treasure. You can do things that you didn''t have! Oh, please ... my ego, but my roux ... "The goddess of the moon ... don''t" return "... I, I was happy enough! I was loved by my father, brother and grandmother, met Lou, loved by cute Miyu, and loved by Asu I got engaged with Gillen. '''' Tears spill. "This is a success! So please! Just do it! If you feel any pity on me, I''ll make the rest of you happy! Contribute to the defeat Maribel and the peace of the world with me Let''s greet the new contractor with a new family! Because I carry everything, even with punishment! " Make everyone you love happy ... Kirama sighed with Fuu and shook his head. "Bake only the care of people. Therefore, with this kind of clear magical power, we can remain calm on our side ... "Selefione, do you think Ruda can be happy with a new contractor? Do you think that Gilen is unbroken without you? What if you succumbed to your new companion when you died while protecting yourself? You are stupid if you assume that. Let''s face the magic of ourselves! ! ! Magan stripped his fangs and groaned. I''m very angry. Magical power within me? Should I look for it? Close your eyes and focus on your heart ... there were. Lou''s refreshing guy ... oh ... anger and sadness are swirling ... is it so black to cover it ... helpless? The magical power of Miyu''s flowers ...... The energetic Miyu''s flowers are likely to wither ... The fragrance is fading more and more ... Disappointment with me? And a bittersweet coffee-flavored gilen ... oh, it''s raging. My heart pierces my chest. The hatred and collapse of this world, my favorite, really, is the sweet and sweet Gilen ... painted out. "Luda and you are one and the same. The heart is connected like that character. Ruda, who has watched your growth and understood all his thoughts, has never cut you off and signed a new contract. Don''t lick that love for you. What you now feel is Luda''s despair. '' At that place, I could only breathe out of Oh, or jump out in front of Gillen. I didn''t mean to hurt everyone. How can I make everyone''s mind lighter? After all there is only "time back"? Should I be gone from the beginning to make everyone laugh and live? I guess so. You''re already dead, right? Then, even if you are not from the beginning, are the results together? Ah ... I couldn''t finish my 17-year-old conviction safely. She is shorter-lived than she was 18 years old. A wedding at the age of 19, overcoming them. However, it may be a dream, it is enough to have a dream to be a wife of Gillen. In my dreams, I was able to wear a white dress prepared by my grandmother many times, and beside it ... Ah, Gillen ... I hurt you, your heart full of wounds ... Can not. I can''t do it. Raise your face and pray to the goddess. "I understand," Time Back. " "... and then? "But you don''t have to reincarnate." "... his land ... returning to earth? "I don''t know the flow of time, but I''m sure nobody will love me when I return to Earth. I want to be a spirit that protects Gillen." "soul? The goddess tilts her head. "Ah, but if a ghost seems to be wrapped around Gillen, will he be ousted by ass? ... Wind! Become a warm (warm) wind and stay near Gillen forever!" This is a good idea. In the last days of the earth, after death, there were many songs that became wind and forever protected family and loved ones. I''ll be in the wind, in the air, I''ll keep Gilen gently, and I''ll stay with him until the end without cooling down Gillen''s eyes. What I promised. What you swore. I''ll never leave Gillen alone. "wait! What does Luda do! "Lou and Gillen aren''t the same choices, but I''m the only one who doesn''t know Gilen''s loneliness. I''m the only one on the battlefield with blood ... There''s no lonely back, bottomless loneliness ..." The impact of turning away from your relatives, the heartlessness that is killed if you do not kill, the murderous heart that kills people who do not have grudges for the country, the soul that is scared and worn down in the shade. The sad commonality of loneliness between me and Gillen. In this world, I was happy to be loved by my family. ...... The fact disappears, but I give Gilen all that love she has received. I can only believe me, a twister, actually wants to love, loves, Gillen. In the past life you did not betray. He gave me free love not only this world. Never return Gillen to the lonely sea. "Lou has Magan and the goddess. Lou ... I managed to laugh. "Selefione ..." "Thank you, Goddess! Ah, if possible, I want you to keep my memory .... If it''s mineral, you can''t talk to anyone anyway, huh ..." Suddenly, Magan lifted me from behind with one leg. I wiped my face with a velor and a big tongue. I was weeping again. "Goddess ... mercy ..." Magan squeezed it on my forehead. Similar to Lou, but a bit harsh. "In this goddess'' garden, do you shed tears? ... This is a special space harmonized so that your soul is not shaken ... How deep is your heart deeply ... ...... Kirama''s voice trembles. "I want to be the wind ... or are you tired of being a person? The goddess asks him a dignified, but somewhat vocal, voice. I wonder if that''s true? Maybe so. "Do you run away? Selefione! Mr. Magan grunts to blame. Will you run away? Because you are a person? Am I sloppy? I m doing it right now. I''ve always been a weak little citizen of chicken. "I understand why my children are all captive ... honest and intelligent. Even weakness is pure The goddess gracefully shakes her head. Money scatters from the mane. And slowly, I walked under myself, held by Magan himself. "Maribel is a beloved child of his God. But if you say that, Serefione, you''ll never be as good. At Ruderyl Fena, not only Miyu and Ascariella, but also the demon groups Kiramageld and Maganbar, and my alter ego, the five pillars, I wish you peace at this time. Yes ... we are not the ones that shake emotions ... The goddess'' gold eyes shoot me straight. "Selefione, let your wishes come true. It is reborn as an extremely gentle and light wind that warms Gilen. It''s a promise" A drop of golden tears fell from the eyes of the goddess and fell down my whole body like a mist. Wrapped in a veil of light. I realized on my skin that my promise was fulfilled. "Goddess! Wait! "Goddess! Wrong! Some other means ... " Magan and Kirama summon as if panic. "There is nothing else. To fulfill Selefione''s wishes is to reward the hardships so far. Serifione, let''s run through our land freely ... in peace ... " The goddess snapped his forefoot. Overwhelming light is emitted from the whole body. With the release of magnificent magical power, an inexplicable magic circle floats overlapping with the shunshun in multiple spaces. "Time Reversal" has taken place! ! ! My body glowed brightly and returned to its original size in an instant ... my hair soared and floated away from Magan''s warm chest. 141 141 I cried thinking about Gillen The body slowly penetrates into the atmosphere. From now on, it will change to haze. After that, Gillen comes to mind. What''s the best part of your heart? It can''t be helped, it''s only Gillen that is "timed back" and his memory disappears and he returns alone. What would Lou say if I knew I would stay near Gillen from now on? Would you be angry because the natural enemy As is also nearby? Or will you follow me? But I can''t make cakes because I became windy ... maybe my charm is halved. Gillen is not good at socializing because of his background. So take a very arrogant attitude. But I have never really been arrogant. Always respect my opinion. Furthermore, there are places where I am surprised while measuring the distance from me. Even if I don''t worry, I like any Gilen. I think that kind of place is cute. You can afford Araser reincarnation. When I ate my cake, she was relieved and smiled small and thanked. Adding humble cowardly Gillen and me, Lou and As, to Happiness, we had only a small amount of time, but each one was an important and irreplaceable moment. When I was in Galle, I heard about Gilen''s upbringing from Liguid. Gillen''s half-life, which I didn''t even know in Noba Kimi. I thought back as I was. Gillen was born when his mother, the third side of her third month, was about to be stabbed with a knife. The culprit was the hand of the second princess who had already produced the prince. Her mother died, and her baby, Gillen, survived with blood. There are no mothers to protect, and every day they only feed milk to the extent that the nanny does not die. A childhood who was deemed out of power and continued to be ignored and oppressed. Soon after a magic test reveals that he is one of the greatest magical powers in history, he fears that his position will be stolen by Gillen, and he will send an assassin to his father to bury him. Gillen''s eyes freeze. Because he felt the danger on his skin, he created the magic of a counterattack barrier by himself and always wore it. You can expand your range of action, go to the library, learn systematically magic, and learn about the presence of ass. It is probably 7 or 8 years old that made Galle''s aviator Asus . After that, he studied magic with Asu and practiced martial arts combat. When the emperor knew that he had used Asus, he was frightened, changed his attitude to watch, and sent him to his own magic school. People who pretend to be friends are poisoning their meals, and they are doing everyday things. There is a brother behind the emperor''s seat. Attacks at school are escalated because they are unable to fight back against children. When his arm was cut, he looked around Gururi and fired an arrow of fire throughout the school, and both the teacher and the student escaped with injuries with a crawling body. Even with such fierce coping, the poor assailants bought by gold were not interrupted. In the meantime, Galle goes to study at Magic School in Judor, because there is no more magic to learn. He was forced out of the country because of his eyes. There he meets me. With an equal me who also brought the sacred beast. I don''t think there was love from the beginning. There may have been places of interest. But he needed me in earnest. "After returning from studying abroad, His Majesty was unusual. He was indifferent and just relentlessly reprimanded anything that attacked him ... but returned with a clear will to get the Emperor. If you thought that you were on the offensive to not die, I thought you would occasionally see him spending his lips with As-sama. " Liguid remembered the time and spoke nostalgia. He kicks his brother, crushes opposing factions, and gradually increases his influence. "Romeo was pretty, not very magical, and His Majesty allowed her to be with him, but he was also an enemy. I gave up on seeing His Majesty moving anymore." And eliminate all his worries and become an emperor. "We are ready for the fear politics to begin. Because of our past service to His Majesty, everybody is in the dark. I suppose that even being an emperor was just a way to make the princess live without messing around. " Reguido smiled grinningly. "I honestly believe that the emperor only needs to be strong. It is important to be stronger than any other nation. However, occasionally seeing her majesty and her princess being afflicted ... I think the people may be more happy. '''' "Since the appearance of the princess, the flapping and discipline have been extremely disturbed, but ... I''ve been so funny for the past year. My Majesty, who oversees the princess, looks at her with surprised eyes and has a troubled expression ... Beautiful. This kind of garbage is like an ant .... fufufu. Well, I can forgive me because of their tremendous strength. " "Princess, please cherish yourself. If there is something in the princess, let her break slowly. The princess is the one and only longing and treasure that she has finally obtained. Now, the despair of losing it ... is incalculable. " Gillen followed a severe fate both in the past and this world. In the next world, from the beginning, I will wrap and warm you earlier than Asus finds. This time it''s my place for my beloved Gillen. Yeah, let''s do our best ... Finally, the three pillars of the gods were blurred, the senses became dull, and the consciousness was finally blurred. Close your eyes and be ready ... But suddenly the shock ran into my body! Even though the body had become particles and it was about to leave, it gathered and returned to the entity. The magic that can be felt somewhere flows into me steadily. Once again my body is free to move at my will and my feet are on the floor. When you trace the source of the magic, it was poured from heaven. "[''[.........]]''" I do not understand. "Well, what is this? Whose magic is it?" Magan is also looking up. "I don''t know? Sele, your magic! my? Why am I here? I''m not releasing my magic? "It''s like a curse" curse? Curse the Maribel "What are you saying? Selefione, your curse? Magan asks a strange question. "I have never cursed me! I can''t say!" She closed her eyes, saying that Kirama-sama hurt. It feels familiar to Curse only for Miyutan''s boss. "I see ... this is a long time ago, like a curse on a starry night when you were a child." e? Is that a beautiful night meeting with Gillen? "Are you crazy?" Kirama raises her eyebrows. "Serfione, the curse and the curse are the same. Whether it''s for trapping people or helping people, only for different purposes " It''s really ... the letters are the same ... I and Maribel were the same abilities except for Autopilot. "Well, Selfione is unlikely to curse a depressing person." Magan smiled bitterly. Am I being taken back by my curse? "... the curse that I put on 10 years ago, ... Is it even to cancel my mystery," Return of Time "... The curse of Maribel, the good you, and the reincarnate is terrible." I don''t know his expression, but the goddess looks stunned ... "Me, Goddess !!" Did I upset God''s decision? I kneel down and bow down in front of the goddess. "... A curse that has already been activated and completed in the past, I can no longer do anything. "I don''t want you to follow me silently," The goddess shrugged. Then go one step back and nail my head with my nose. He lifted his head and looked up at the goddess, opening her mouth wide and biting Gabri and my head! "Wow !!!!" A shining gold ring was formed in front of me, shrunk quickly, and was sucked into the bite marks of my head, which disappeared. What? Punishment? The goddess squinted and smiled. ""Oh"" Kirama-sama, Magan-sama, can you please explain that throb? ? ? Me from the sky? The magical power becomes stronger and the whole body is pulled upward! "Wow!" If you think your feet are floating, you will be suspended upside down and reach out to the gods under your eyes in a hurry. "Selefione, until you meet again, be a master" "Kirama-sama!" "Selefione, Ruda ... Encouragement" "Maghan!" The three pillars and the lemon-colored world suddenly move away. My consciousness was cut off. I know that I have returned to the world with the smell of dusty air from my nose. The zune and the body feel heavy. Lazy. Powerful magic of your brother is developing under your neck. It looks like your older brother drew a sword. And the whole healing magic that I wore only for my father and the magic of the ass are moving around the body. Outside the body ... the supple body of the familiar overprotective coffee scent wraps around perfectly. I concentrated my consciousness ... When I managed to open my eyes, I saw the face of Giren, who was crying for the first time and was on my nose. Ice blue tears, like the eyes of Potapota and Gillen, fall on my face. Gently lift your hands with a squeezing force and wipe Gillen''s . I''m spinning words though it is thin. "That night ... to the stars ... what did you want?" Gillen wipes my tears with his thumb. A low, painful sound reaches your ears. I have one wish, now and in the past I want to go to () and go to () () Gillen distorts her face painfully. "If you have a cellar, nothing ..." I whispered softly as I squeezed out and kissed me. Oh ... my wish comes true. Because I''m a cheat. Tears overflow more and more. Lou''s light blue pupil enters the field of view from the side. Moff-sized Lou on Gillen''s arm rubbed his forehead against my face and gently licked my tears. Tilt your head and overlay your face on Lou''s face to see the feeling of love. She is shrugged carefully on the chest of Gilen like a broken object, and closes her eyes with confidence. The moon rose high and the area was filled with soft light. 142 142 I came home (the main part is completed) A few days after the decisive battle between Schneider and Maribel. I''m not in the arms of Gillen in the romantic wake of my life. In the shadow of my awakening, another raging soul was awakening! "Temeera !!!!! It''s just that a big guy was going to kill Selefione with a gooseneck? Shame on you !!" Bacheen! ! ! Zubarn! ! ! Dokaran! ! ! Bocaone! ! ! Grandmother''s Tekken has been activated. I was sleeping. I asked Miyu. The queen Miyu-tan was trembling in the sky. Victims are Papan, Aniki, Gillen and Sieg. Apparently everyone did not resist. After all, the world''s strongest is grandmother! That''s why at the Trandle House in the royal capital, I''ve been lovingly cared for by my grandmother and an excellent and sincere nurse Cocoa. The healing of the stab wound in the chest is slow, and the father diagnosed him for a total of three months. In the bedroom surrounded by the wild flowers picked up by Miyu, she spends her time lying down on the bed. The light coming in through the window softened. Spring is near. "Thanks to the healing art of Selefione, the magic of Selefione is flowing to every corner of my body. I can''t help but wake up with such a sore scream of Selefione ? " By the time I regain my consciousness, she has already returned to her usual beautiful grandmother, and her white hair is making her look more mysterious and of unknown age. He stroked my head softly and kissed the top of his head again and again to get better. Of course Lou is on my chest sleeping. When he gets up, there is always Lou. I reach out and hug it tightly and tell me each time. "Lou, sorry." "Okay, sele!" Sleep again. I''m sorry, I jumped out of myself and couldn''t stand it. Put it all together and Lou says it''s good. I know everything. Lou was going to accept the fate that would surely disappear with me. Because if the opposite was true, I did too. Lou who accepts and accepts me. "Thank you, Lou" "Thank you for returning, Sele!" ... Love, Lou. "Your grandmother has punished you so well ... so forgive Larousa." As expected grandma still. He made a place for me and Aniki. When he heard that his consciousness had returned, he rushed to the visit and was swelling his face so much that there was no prototype of a beautiful face. It''s a trick, grandmother. I hope my brother feels a little punished. A level where everyone complains and sympathizes. "Selefione ..." Aniki doesn''t try to move from the side of the door. "No! Selefione! Still moving !!!" Aniki''s body rushes in and rushes down! Then hold your face against your chest so you can''t leave. "I love you, brother." Put a magic on your brother. Fly to Bakashneider and Ahomaribel, your brother''s chest hurts! ! ! "Selefione ... oh ... I also love Selefione and Lou. Thank you for saving me ..." My head gets wet ... The day of the snow that grabbed the bond of that brother and sister crosses his head. Good, our thoughts are no different from that. Lou who jumped on my shoulder punched a cat with a trick because his brother was the most swollen. "Larousa, that''s it. Think more constructive if you do better than this! For now, replace Elsa and Sele with the problem of the independence of Trandle. Work is piled up. " "Lou ..." "You got fascinated ... it was my mistake. I just had to talk to you about Maribel and Cele''s "The Last Life." So Laluza, you are innocent. Is that good? I can''t say nothing about the sacred beast. "Yes" Listening to my interpreter, my brother laughed with tears. That said, my brother''s face was still sad. This may be it ca nt be helped. It''s impossible for a gentle Aniki to injure me to death or switch my feelings. Only time is resolved. And I have no choice but to know I''m finer and faster than before! "My brother, please work on paperwork! Don''t compromise on Gil and the rest of the world! Also on the guild! Fill in the S-class hole that Gil and I missed!" "Yes, I''ll do my best" He didn''t heal the burn at last. I tried to return my lord to my grandmother simply because I was sick, but it seems not easy. Disappointed. "I don''t know when I''ll let Serefy return her lord. I''m not sure when she''s going to be next. So grandmothers are acting as predecessors. Still, they''re independent! This is also a good time to get acquainted with the incompetent! Laruza, look! Your hands are stopped, huh? Even though you''re independent, it''s strange to be a lord. It is more than happy. Lou finally got together after he could wake up. To reconcile that day''s information. I haven''t heard any details after I fell because I am not in good shape. The attendees were me, Lou, Miyu, As, and Gillen. I can''t help talking about the gods I knew. Only the sacred beast and the caster Gillen. "Sorry, call me." From the top of the bed, I apologize in the light blue front button pajamas of Marcus Shokai. Mofumofu three pillars also on the bed. Gillen sat with a chair next to me. [Celebrity Celebrity! Miyu struggles to become stronger and flies back and forth between Lenza on Reagan Island and Daddy on Trundle. But when we''re together, we wrap around my waist and never leave. Apparently, I was a terrible dying contractor. sorry. Stroke the beautiful blue scales. "No way. If you are poked with a sword made by Orichalcum, the murderer, it will take a while to complete the cure. Well, it looks like I''m much better. Even so, it is a selection! Beautiful hair! "Ass ... I''m afraid ..." At that time, I was engulfed in blood directly from the wound of Ass. The dreadful blood that drops your head and drinks blood from it will make you immortal! I don''t drink that kind of thing ... I''ll become a monster ... As a result, I really feel the bond with the ass. I can only think of it as an okan. Feeling that ass entered my cell. And change to the appearance! My black hair and eyelashes have become red and sparkling. It was just a mesh, but it was embarrassing. "Anyway, Lu''s influence is stronger than my magical power ..." Gillen takes a bunch of my hair and looks straight at it. "I''m sorry. Is Gillen one with Asus? Nevertheless, I took in the magic of ass too much. "... not over there" Gillen rolls my hair around with her index finger. Red light dances. "Celebrity, something frustrating! forgive! Cut like Marche''s! Oh ... it''s troublesome. "Time back ...?" When I heard the story from the moon goddess, everyone was silent. "That woman was the blessing of the god of the world of the world before the ceremony, so it was that unreasonable strength. What''s an auto? `` Because that nostalgic night, Gillen wished Sele and her life, she wouldn''t disappear, she would breathe back, we wouldn''t rewind, and we would forget the loving time That''s it. " "... I don''t know what works. I couldn''t disagree with the goddess'' thoughts ... Lou hits Pasipashi and Gillen''s shoulders. Gilen praised Lou and raised her eyebrow. Today''s Gillen is a stealthy style of dark blue shirt and black pants. Cross your legs and drink tea with cocoa. "Ass, Lou, um, why did Kirama and Magan come as moon goddess?" "I didn''t even know. Death is just death. The death of the vessel ... " "Kirama and Magan seemed to know everything about this." "Even though we die, we seem to be working" Ass smiled. "Hey, tell me soon, what''s going on with Maribel?" Miyu suddenly learns. "At that time, I was responsible for dropping that woman in lack of oxygen, as ordered by the Lord. I have a breath, but my body covered in my curse, I should not be able to move without my hand, but it is difficult to be manipulated with thought, so after letting it down, Larousa''s attack As soon as I moved, I slept with a poison that only I could detoxify. And, in the important matter of the Lord, if I rolled that woman on the spot and rushed to him ... " Lou takes the word. `` At the same time as Sele returns, Tar takes away Maribel '''' "Tar? Where is it?" "Two things are possible. Did Tar himself kill Maribel? Did you take it to the goddess? It''s Tar? "No matter how much loved by the gods of different worlds, they are now residents of this world. He attacked us, Lou, Miyu and the Four Heavens of this world with harm. There is no punishment. Do you want to give the punishment tar yourself or ask the goddess? ... Considering that the third "time reversal" has flown, the goddess may have been ordered to secure the woman at an unexpected timing. Now () times () () after () without rot () The ass will explain. Lou looks into me. "I think I went to the goddess. And the tar will enter the Misogi as it is. Listening to the circumstances of the earth''s deities, more and more of her treatment has left our hands. Sele, don''t worry do not worry" Does the goddess judge? Send it back to the earth god? ...... "What is tar?" "I''m sane. I told him "I have no words to apologize" and left. " "Yeah ... so now it''s Schneider and falling apart." I remember the last shabby figure I saw. "By the way, how did Schneider reincarnate? I don''t know what Lou asked. Because I was crying and crying and full of myself. "It didn''t say anything. I''m not the kind of atmosphere you can hear from here ... I''m sorry. "Is it just a coincidence," I have been reincarnated by another god ... " "What is Schneider doing now?" Ask Gillen. Even in other countries, there is no information that does not enter the Emperor. A man in every country? "King Judor is under house arrest. He is responding to the investigation for a while. "Hey" Without Tar-sama, three S-class rankers would be able to control him. Gil can be trusted. How will you be judged by judor? Well it doesn''t matter anymore. Schneider, I promise we will never go out and we believe in keeping it. "Huh ..." I exhale as I was tense, and Gillen looked anxiously at me. "Celebrity, are you tired? I''m sorry to have a long story. "No, okay. It was necessary. I wanted to know a lot." "... fast enough to be able to move ... well enough to get permission from the Trundle. Galle is warm. Gillen has been preparing my place since my last life. Even so ... I''m in a position where I can''t move me without my grandmother''s permission ... "Yes, Gillen will be malnourished if the celebrations do not recover. It''s true. I''m very tired, everything is due to me. "Sorry Gillen" I kiss in the eyes of Gillen and absorb the fatigue. Oh ... I can do this routine again. Gillen tilts her head and kisses me, pouring her magic. why so much coffee replenishment? My body is already magical with anyone or him ... When Gillen released her lips, she suddenly frowned. Turn my right hand, hold my back and raise my bangs with my left hand to make Odeco. Just for a moment, the surroundings glowed. "... Sele, what is this streak of gold?" [That! Sele! ! ! "Celebrity! ! ! "... Gillen! Show the mirror to the cellar! Gillen brings a hand mirror from the mirror stand and hands it to me. I watch Odeco without knowing what. A thin lemon-colored line runs beside the hairline of the forehead ... apparently extending into the hair. When I touched ... I was numb. This awe-inspiring feel! Absolutely absolute! ! ! Celebrity, do you know? Don''t get angry, say it. '' Lou asks in a cold voice. I''ve forgotten ... really ... until now ... "Me, the goddess bites my head when I say goodbye ... then the gold rings snap around my head ..." "After all, Goddess''s blessing! "Magic powers of the goddess, were they eaten from the top? "Well, if it''s tears ... I''ve put on my head ..." Oh, it s a golden shower! ! ! "Celebrity-Majiyabai! Lie! "... huh, sele, this is Kim Hon-bok" "Kinkoji?" The acquaintance Okan and Asu who stared at the deco and seriously explained with a sigh. "In short, the goddess was belled. When the danger approaches the Maribel, the goddess'' asylum is protected and protected. And ... " "And?" "That business is a goddess, and when doing wrongdoing, the circle squeezes the shrinking head, and the unimaginable pain ..." "Gee !!" Well, Son Goku! ! ! "Well, it''s not bad, so the goddess will try to protect you too ... Yeah, good intentions! But Don Mai! "Um ... this crest is definitely a favorite because I feel the breath of the intense goddess. It''s a good thing if you don''t play a lot of mischief. Sele, Don My! Gillen grabbed the cheeks with both hands and matched his eyes. "I, I want, I''ll do it" "Celebrity, accepting magical powers other than me from here and there so easily ... it''s already an affair level." Wow! Force majeure! Selefione is chilling and sweating under the intimidation of Her Majesty the Emperor Galle, whose crying child is silent. Lou and As are obsessed with the taste of Matsuki''s new work, ice cream with marsh matcha. "Bushboso ... Lou eat this and cool down a little bit! "Mogmog, have you suffered so much for my beloved child? Earth? I don''t know if he''s a god or something ... "Wait, after the celebrations are completely cured. Ask the goddess. Well, I gave the celebrity the first holy crest in 2,000 years and put it in my pocket. I don''t think I''ll stop. But as it is now ... "I know, Mogmog. Isn''t there enough power to cross the world and reach out? The goddess was told that no purification was required this time. During this period, I doubled my magic in the sanctuary and tripled the mass of the sand. Miyu secretly muttered. "Appraisal! Shines blue! "Wow, that''s supposed to be great ..." As expected, my celebrity! ! ! Serefione Granzeus (Daughter of the Counts, S-Class Adventurer, Lord of Trandl, Empress of Galle, Contractor of Rudar Rilfena, Contractor of Miyu Geld, Blood of Ascariella, Blessing of Kiramageld, Blessing of Tarnite, Maganbal Blessing, beloved child of Almighty God Condition: physical weakness, lack of magic, anemia Skills: All magic, reincarnated, survivor, dagger, shuriken, multiple poison resistant, loved by all gods in this world 143 143 Alma Tan came to visit Alma-tan came to Trandor House in the early spring, when the stab wounds became quite painful and the magic and physical strength had recovered. Nick said that she was still in bed, so she declined. Maru clings to her cocoa leg, and Shoo squeezes over to Lou to squeak. "Graduation ceremony?" "Yeah. I don''t think I''m in good shape, but I''ll be near me so let''s get out together." It was an invitation for a graduation ceremony at a knight school. "Um, guest of the Trandle lord?" "Stupid, graduate!" "e" Because I only studied until the second grade summer. I couldn''t be expelled from school due to my slapstick with my Excellency. "I''m not qualified" When I graduate, I''m sorry for everyone who worked hard for four years. "Well, I don''t know that feeling, but I have a qualification. After checking with my clerk, I get 340 credits a year for my selfie. The graduation hurdle is 120 credits. The sword, dagger, spear, and poison are four! Oh, the bow was disappointing. "Isn''t there enough attendance?" "Hmm ... Actually, but we all want to graduate with Selefy. For two and a half years without Selefy, we''re all in sync with Selefy! I''ve been feeling uneasy. '''' "Apart from Alma?" Honestly, I''m only with Alma, Nick, and my sisters, and I don''t remember much of my classmates. Only a few boys'' faces formed in pairs are floating in mind. "Before there! Look at this!" Alma took the heavy paper folded neatly out of the bag and handed it to me. I open silently! "Well, this is a letter of blood from the umbrella !!" Edo? "... not bloody? ... Hey, if you can''t graduate with Sele, everyone will drop out of school. I''m not calm. Well, isn''t it natural to think of that boys'' association? "What are you doing !?" "If I send this to the principal, I''ll panic. I''ll panic. If our military power is severely down and we aren''t enlisted, we''ll be hit hard in every direction. The envelope that Alma presented is transparent to the Judah kingdom''s coat of arms. When I opened it, I was hoping to attend the graduation ceremony from the Prime Minister of Japan (*). With the new king''s throne, the presidency also changed. Alma''s father. Almapapa was born of the Marquis and has no complaint about his family. "Alma, how about using relatives?" "Do you use anything you can? Now you only have to attend?" Alma-tan ... was smashed. He blocked my exit. "I have a good friend" Thank you, Alma-chan. "Okay! So, get your physical strength toward the damper! Yes, this is the morning morning grass! It has been hard to dance alone for the past two years!" e? Get out of the damper? The next day, Mrs. Marcus arrived during a reception where men were banned. "Ze, Zdeo Odeza! Elsa!" Sudden crying. The grandmother sits gracefully on the sofa and directs with a closed fan. "Mr. Marcus, Selefione, has a lot of muscle loss, so please take measurements again. And because there are so many scratches, don''t tighten and make it a design that''s easy to move. What''s the color ...? "Please in black and white" Like the last dance party of memories. Please be in underwear, banzai and measure while asking. Mrs. tears every time she finds a scar left on my skin. "Mrs. Marcus, why did you know my situation?" "Don''t lick the Ichii. It seems that most humans have escaped from battles at the magic school and powerful magic, but journalists get that hot in that situation." "''Hey''" "A journalist reported in detail down to the height of the First Prince''s blizzard and the hot sand of Selefione, and fellow reporters discovered that he fell faint the next day. He was able to see Fione''s struggle halfway through. He wrote all of the witnesses into a book on his bed, and it now ranks No. 1 in Judor''s book documentary category! " Early! Already published? Well can''t sell if it''s late? "... Grandmother, did you know?" "Is it there? I donated it before it was released." The grandmother points to the double-folded bookshelf with a fan. "Well, getting permission from Elsa is astute." "Um, what''s inside, what''s going on?" "It''s pretty much what I''ve heard from Sieg and Kodak. It''s exactly what the fucking woman was angry about, and the younger brother and her parents rolled up by the girl came out of the city. I can''t walk. '''' "''Hey''" "So, the book is a two-part book. In the latter half, it''s been fiction since the reporter fell." "Hah" I was prompted to take off my shoes and my feet were measured. "His Majesty Gillen appears in the straits of Selfione, who has been hurt by the first Prince Schneider, and exchanges his sword for Selefione. Majesty Gillen wins ... Prince Schneider actually scatters saying that he liked Selefione ... And then, His Majesty and Selefione have a passionate, easy-going kiss ...! "" Kyua !!!!! "" Harikos also chorus! "Gyar! What a sigh !!!! Granny !!!!" "Is it almost right?" "Hey, don''t go! Schneider isn''t scattered! I''m dying rather than passionate!" I can walk outside too! "Selefione, things have to look at the big picture. I can''t afford to expose that true ending. Larousa was manipulated and hurt Selefy. He wrote it very favorably. Don''t do it? Information manipulation. Ride on your image strategy as a Trundle lord! " "But ..." "You''re also polite and positive about Gilbert''s throne. Would you like to make a little warmer out of the danger of Judor''s affair, as his favorite King of Gilbert?" "Yes" "Hehehe, aside, Elsa-sama, did you earn a lot?" "Naturally, the right of portrait of the Lord of Trandle should not be cheap! After all the money is moving! "Donmai ..." "At least, you have to take steps to prevent it from leaking!" "Oh, that?" One of Hariko raised his hand and called out. "I''m from Galle, and I''m coming to practice with Madam. In the book, Galle, the title is changed to" I will face all the hardships to protect my beloved queen! " It was written by the Prime Minister of Liguido, `` This book will unravel the emperor''s misunderstanding and convey a clumsy but benevolent humanity. '''' "Reguido !!!!" "The blue pendant and blue ring replica, the love loving tutu goods of the Emperor and Princess Serefione, were also made at Nilva Orphanage and became a huge hit ..." "Don''t say! Don''t say any more!" Goods? I m in trouble. "Grandmother disagreement! Gya! Gee !!!!" "[" [Donmai! My wound opened again. 144 144 I went to a dance party I got fever from measuring the dress and fell asleep for two days. Papan comes in a hurry and casts a healing magic on me. The magic of Papan''s relatives works best for me. Papan is still still the minister of finance for Judor. You can''t abandon the people. Neither King Gil nor Prime Minister Al-Mappapa seem to have no clue about Papan''s proven track record. "Celefi, we need to recover a bit more if we go to the graduation party." Papan is worried about making her eyebrows in a U shape. "Dad, far from the party, I don''t want to step out of this room." When she was ashamed and died, she buried her face in a futon and Papan hit her head. "I understand my feelings ... I''d like to graduate from a knight school that Selephy has been trying hard since I was a child. That''s right ... Knights School was my longing and the only trump card to survive. "Dad, graduation ceremony, will you come?" "of course!" My dad is more and more handsome. You arrive at the back door of the school with a Trangle black carriage. Get down slowly with the hand of Oaks of the steward. Nostalgic Alma-chan arrives to greet her and smiles and walks forward while talking. I arrived at my room on the third floor of Nishi Dormitory. "Welcome, Selefi!" Beyond the door that opened, I was still in school that morning. On the pure white carpet, there are a lot of books to read, and on the wall is a knife that is being cleaned. On my bed, my light blue, pajamas, which has already become smaller, are foldable, and on my desk, a letter to my older brother. "... Alma-chan, did you clean it?" I mean, why wasn''t it removed? "If this room for Selephy is gone ... I''m going to be a girl alone ..." Ah ... this is on the women''s floor in a large dormitory ... I''m sorry to be alone. sorry "That''s just for you! Today, we''re gonna go to a girls-only gathering after the damper!" Let''s conclude with Alma-chan''s school life, which started at the girls-only gathering. "Hey, is there a delicious cake?" "Yeah! Gus! ... Matsuki gave me a lot!" "Hooray!" "Hooray! We helped each other to get ready. Alma is a tall, green dress that takes advantage of her height. And I am a black and white monotone A-line dress. We are 17 years old and the skirt is no longer inflated like a girl. However, there is no problem in dancing because we use plenty of dough. Both hairs are not long enough, so we tied them together at a height that could be tied, and inserted the grandmother''s hair ornament into each other, shaking hands. Leaving the dormitory in time. Alma walks slowly with me, the injured person. Nick put his hand in his pocket at the entrance of the dormitory and was waiting. "Nick ... cool!" Who said that uniforms are 20% more cool. Nick became taller, more muscular, and a good guy. I''m happy best friend! ! ! "Celefiy, Alma ... really? ..." Nick looks up diagonally and covers his mouth with one hand. Stretch down Nick''s arm and cross his arms. The other arm is Alma! "Ushi, flowers in both hands! Nick!" "Sorry! I may be gone tomorrow." The three of them pass through the nostalgic courtyard with memories. "Nick, don''t you join the army?" "Yeah. The main goal is to be an adventurer, so I want to travel here and there and expand the sales channels for my boss and Tom. I decided to return the benefits to the school by helping students with exercises. I will give you a nomination request and give it out in the form. '''' "Hmm, come to the galle in the future? You can sell the master''s bowl and the galle too. "I want to go but I need gold before that. surely. "What about Alma?" "I wouldn''t be a rotten army, I was just an adventurer, but my father has entered state affairs ... I''m going to join. I can help you a little." Alma''s goal was to be a grandmother-like staffer. "Shazam!" Alma took Nick''s gold glass ball out of a dress bag and held it over the sunset. Then me too! "Jay then!" I usually picked up a silver glass ball from my wrist with a knife and pulled it on with Alma''s. "Alma, Celefi ..." The orange sunshine sparkles gold and silver in the glass. "Beautiful!" "Yeah wonderful! I''ll never forget this moment!" "Hehe ... I''m a genius?" A lot of people gathered at the entrance of the auditorium, who arrived while chatting with three people. From junior students to teachers and graduates ... "Celefi, it''s a good show." Nick laughs. Stepping on the heel as much as you want. "Ugyu!" "Bakanic ..." Alma sighed. "Selefione!" "Kodak-sensei !!" Kodak-sensei walks in a stride. A gray suit, not the usual tired look. Red hair is stroked behind. Scared mafia? "Oh, it looks pretty good. So am I really okay?" "of course!" I asked my teacher for today''s escort. "Are you talking to the Heka?" "... I have to say it." Don''t talk about galleries for a while! I''m ashamed ... Kodak-sensei broke his evil face. "Your hand, our princess" I moved away from Nick and put my hand on Mr. Kodak''s hand. "Set, Miss Serefione!" Turning around, the school principal is standing trembling. Looking up at Kodak-sensei, he shook his head gently. The school principal did not respond properly when I disappeared. Granzeus and Trandle have not yet allowed school. I don''t care if I just survived, but from a standpoint, it wouldn''t be easy to forgive. In the middle of consistent processing of dependable adults. I apologized to the teachers who had a sad face for my sorry, and I only gave a small bow. Two couples entered the auditorium. The auditorium changed from a rustic atmosphere to a glittering space, and several couples of men and women were dancing with Kukuru as early as possible. I remember the last dance party. At that time, Ellis and Sasara looked very adult. It is strange to think that it is the same age as my present. "Miss Selefione, can you dance?" "Yes, gladly!" Reply like a pub and join the dance circle with Kodak-sensei. The teacher takes good things out of my body and takes care of me and turns them gently and happily. "Teacher, on that day, I heard that he took everyone back to a safe place and then came back and rushed. Sorry for the worry." "Oh, if the young lady gets up, give me a drink." Kodak-sensei is always exciting and gentle. I want to grow up early and drink with my teacher! "What do you do when I graduate?" "Actually, four girls are enrolled in this spring. It''s about the age when children who admired young women and saints are desperately training and taking the entrance exam." "Four people! Great!" "So, I''m going to teach my teacher and I, who graduated from Alma, once again, and instruct Elsa. It''s a different matter to stretch out motivated girls, despite the anger at the knight school." "Fufufu, I''m Kodak, I think you''re a teacher." "Yeah? No, it''s not like that! I''m afraid that I can''t drink in rare places when teaching." My only teacher. Kodak-sensei taught all of classroom teaching, practical skills, common sense of community life and manners of guilds. Literally, the best teacher of all life, who has kept the student strong. "Congratulations on graduation, Serefione" "I''m the only teacher I''ll call Kodak for my whole life." The teacher stroked my head. Change partner with Alma and dance with Nick. Nick''s dance is no skill, just swing right and left and step two. That is fun. "Nick, don''t cry Alma!" "This is the line. Selefy is the only thing that makes Alma cry!" painful. I pierced it straight. Nick defeated me. "Nick, did you learn the magic of transmission?" "Yeah, Lara-san told me. Wait ... Okay! Look!" Nick''s transmission magic was an orange bird. "Cute! Please tell me when you come to the guild. I''ll be at the same time." "Okay! Selefy''s light blue butterfly is always waiting!" "Do you want to contact me?" ""Everest!!!"" Serious class chairman Everest. It''s rare to talk to me. 145 145 graduated from knight school "Oh, Celefy and Everest are also Trandle Cs." Nick will tell you while touching Everest. It is Yamate that both of you take a big deal and do on my head! Even so, Orthodox Everest is different in color from Trandle. "That''s right? Thanks for coming in. What will Everest do in the future?" "Yes, I thought I was going to do internal affairs in the army, like Alma, but I got the ability to organize a small gathering, and I was able to serve the country as a civil servant ... judge candidate." "Well! It was a waste! It was a one-handed sword and a whip sword? "Thank you for remembering my lesson scene ... Selefione-sama ... Thank you! Even if you are a civilian, your training will not be wasted. I will give you! " Why are you weeping? "Hmm, but if you work in the center, wouldn''t it be better to transfer to the guild of the Royal Capital?" "Selefione, I''m confident that you''re C in Trandle, and it''s a bond and motivation between Selefione and Alma." Is that so? He looked up at Nick and shrugged. "Celefi!" When she was called by Alma and turned around, Alma caught a loose brown curly haired man who knew only her face, and caught a uniform collar. Who? "Um, sorry, weren''t you in the same class?" "Celefi, this is Murdoch, who sells us!" "Are you ah ah !!!" "Serefione! Are you hurt, are you okay? I''m worried and worried ..." It is only a small part of knowing that I was recuperating. Everyone should be savvy ... "Why do you know my injury?" "I''m there, so I''m the first reporter. Seeing Selefione pressed against the ground, I can remember from there ..." "After all, you are ah ah !!!" "Gay !!!!" We did both temples of Murdoch held down by Alma with a fist! The last plum dried plum! "No, Murdoch, is it just a literary geek? Nick taps Murdoch''s shoulder. "Nick! Which ally?" "Serfione, Murdoch has been nominated for this year''s World Pen Club Awards in this interview and book. Is it important to keep up with him in light of his future influence?" "Everest, what a balanced statement!" "Set, Selefione, I''m just like, I just love the four sisters ..." "Hey, how do you get into your grandmother''s pocket? Colla!" At that time I tried to grab Murdoch''s chest! "Ze-de-de-za-ma-!!!" "" "" "Cecil !!!!" "" "Hey, young lady! The wound opens! Don''t run !!!" "Sele! ? I rushed out of the dress towards the exit! I''m determined to escape! I landed on the roof. No snow this year. After all, there was Gillen who had disappeared. I looked up at the moon, but watched me and laughed. Walk slowly and reach for me. When you take your hand, you are drawn quietly like a broken object. "was fun?" "Yes, are you here today?" Having said that, he noticed that he had a lot of pipes. Asu as his own country, Lou as grandmother, brother ... "I''ve come up against all the hardships to protect my beloved queen." "Gee! Concealment work was useless. "It''s a warmer night than three years ago." Gillen takes the perfect steps to the music of the lower world. I''m out of breath, just dancing a few songs below. I can''t keep up. Not bad. "I''m sorry, fast. My legs get tangled." "... I have to take care now." Gillen lifted me up with her left arm on my waist and floated in the air. And hold it vertically and spin slowly. I hurriedly put my hands around Gillen''s neck and take safety measures. The visibility is higher, the scenery to see is wider, and I remember the school life, which was short but fun. becomes loose. "I''m glad, Sele!" "Yup" "It''s only today to dance with another man" "Yes" The stars flowed. Watching both of them, repeat that night. "... the celebrity has grown considerably" Gillen remembers me in the past, looks up nostalgia, and smiles. Yeah ... I''ve always been a child. In exchange, Gillen was an adult from the beginning. Am I an adult woman worthy of standing beside Gillen? I fight back with my brother at a magic tournament. Suddenly, I noticed that memories of this world surpassed memories of the previous world. Previous life is the past. I''m not scared anymore. "Really ... it''s beautiful" The heat gathers on the face at once. She is embarrassing and fills her face with Gilen''s neck. "It''s full of scratches?" "Everyone is still" Tattered ones look good. He is whispered in his ear. "Congratulations on your graduation" "Gillen ... Thank you" Kiss Gilen''s wound in the right position. Put a spell like a habit. Gillen will never refuse. When I release my face, my head is held with my arms that I do not hold, and it is doubled and returned. "Aoharu" "no doubt" "Too sweet! "Koo! Precious! "Ass ... Why did you bring Arthur? "There is a witness" "What? "The emperors we get are not just cold men," Lablabchuchu ", and that book is as true as possible" "The Imperial Highness says this is a great operation to enhance the image of His Majesty the Emperor!" Arthur mixes into the conversation with the atmosphere alone. "... Rigido? Naturally Gillen is aware of it. '' "Wow ... If you know that, you''ll definitely get caught .... Oh, would you lend me" Kamera "? Telepathy came! " "Let''s concentrate on Misogi! Say! Moonlight gently wraps around tonight ... The next day, I was graduated from a knight school in dark blue uniforms after a long absence, while the flowers resembled cherry blossoms. Just like the reenactment of the entrance ceremony, Dad put a roux on his knees in the parents'' seat, and grandmother applauded with tears in the guest''s seat. His Excellency wasn''t there. The leader''s recognition and acknowledgment was My Sweetheart Alma-chan. The chief of a woman has been a feat since her mother! As expected, Alma-tan! ! ! I''m sorry I couldn''t take over the grandmother, the star maman and the chief baton! I''m grateful to be able to graduate without enough attendance days. Alma, who has been severely oppressed in the McGregor family, is eventually the chief, and furthermore, does not enter the guard. All of my classmates, including myself, were more than happy with Alma. Of course Cecil too. Cecil has decided to go to Galle for two years with Prince Gardner, who is exhausted. Gillen had been studying abroad in Judor, so he accepted it as an exchange student. Well, unlike Gillen, there''s no threat. Alma Daddy, who became the Prime Minister, was crying without worrying about hugging around with Alma and Cecil together. All classmates raised Alma-chan. Wow! 146 146 Finally set out on a trip with Lou "Ummi-a-a-a-in "Sele, don''t get out before! Dangerous! And a muff-sized roux on the left shoulder. "that''s right. It''s a calm () and () ru (), but there are really many big whirlpools here! And Miyu of the pocket size of the right shoulder, the King of East Sea braces. Judah and the regular ferry to Marsh and Reagan are finally back. We became our first customers and now on the sea. A new trandle country? Go to various places as representatives and establish diplomatic relations! Even so, Aniki has done all the preparations, and I just push the stamp. He is a brother, he is a grandmother and he is a 17-year-old Serendip. "Fio, it''s Meshi''s time. If you don''t eat exactly three meals, you''ll be sick of your Majesty!" Sakaki is the participant. Attached to overprotected Gillen. Well, my final destination is Marsh Toukun, so I can understand. I rely on you. "Fio? Will you carry it?" I am aware that my physical strength is about 30% of my heyday. "I understand!" So we arrived at Reagan, our first destination! Looking at Tobos Harbor from the cabin? Many people are gathering on the pier. "Is anyone waiting for a celebrity?" "Do actors come to such a small island? "But, on the island that Ellis visited, St. Mania is pilgrimage! "The island god Miyu-tan! Amazing Ellis unnie! Super depopulated Reagan Island has brought economic benefits! ! ! "Let''s try to sell St. Manju or something?" It''s fate of what stands on top to always think about the profitable material! "Huh ... I don''t know ..." Sakaki sighed while carrying his luggage. As soon as I got out of the cabin to the deck and extended my arms out into the sky, the hustle and bustle of the port stopped. what? However, he did not bother, but after confirming that Miyu and Lou were illusioned, he and Sakaki headed for the pier. "Oh, mayor!" As usual, there was a great white beard mayor and a lot of townspeople waiting on both sides, and how many big people were on this boat? When I wondered, there was an eye with the mayor of pat! "The mayor ...?" Like the ebb, the Tobos townspeople were kneeling down and bowing deeply! Yeah! You shouldn''t see Lou or Miyu, and when you look back, "Oh, Mr. Sakaki !!" "Chiga !!!! Already!" For some reason, Sakaki was crisp, raised the mayor, and pulled him in front of me. "Hello, Mayor, Long time no see!" "King Trandle, Serefione, thank you for visiting this island of Reagan ..." Hani? The people at the port were my welcome ... I was suddenly lost. Have them disbanded for the time being and move to the guild''s reception room. Gun after a long absence is also present. Is it a little round? Are you fat? "Um, how about that? Isn''t this a special treat this time?" "I don''t know that Gold is uncovering Trandle! No, she doesn''t turn into a great benefactor if she doesn''t, but ..." Oh! And the head squeaks Gan. "Your identity is too high, your power is too great, and you may be strictly dealing with our attitudes and practices ... The mayor said with a tired face. Isn''t it rude to me? It''s out of my heart! "But last time it was just Trandle gold. I didn''t hide it, isn''t that like that?" I look up at Sakaki for the time being. "The princess doesn''t seem to be doing anything like this. If you want to guilty, you''ll just need to take advantage of it. "of course!" "That was good. The princess is the only flower not only for Trundle, but also for the Emperor of our country. Let''s always report that we did not bother." "Hi!" I was able to sign quickly. Now you can sell Reagan''s quality pearls exclusively on the continent! Oh, I can hear my grandmother laugh ... When we talked in peace, the mayor, "By the way, the storm of dusk ... I''m sorry. What I want to keep in Selefione''s ears." What happened suddenly in a whisper? "Rumors have entered this countryside that the former royal family of Marche is making a disturbing move." "In particular?" "They are trying to abduct Prime Minister Tabuchi and regain his government." "Are you stupid?" "You''re silly" "Too stupid" "Did you know Sakaki?" "No, there''s a risk that I didn''t check it because I overdid it." Spice Sakaki''s cute frog''s transmission magic bounced off and disappeared. Work is early. "Don''t you know that Marsh is already garbled? Cruel outrageous, do you have the courage to turn Gilen, who is called the Ice Demon, into the enemy? "That''s why the recent emperor is saying that there is a chance and there is enough chance, as the emperor has been fleeing his fiancee as described in ''Confronting all hardships to protect the beloved queen'' so" "Is that hot book crossing the sea? "Wow amazing! You''re breeding. Oh, but it''s a dependent country, is galle and circulation speed the same? '' Another frog jumped off and disappeared. Yes, I''ve heard Giren! Former Royal Family of Marsh-Run Away! After that, we all went to the sandy beach and decided to evaluate Gan without any appointments. Reagan Island does nt have more rankers than Gunchan. Sakaki desperately held up his opponent without magic. Mr. Sakaki was a Galea Guild''s S, and even if he couldn''t win, it was enough that he couldn''t even kneel. He was promoted from Class C to Class A adventurer at a stretch. This jumping ruling, Trandol platinum, Serefione G, can take responsibility? "Gun is already a gold brother." "Oh ... Thank you, Platinum unnie! I just have to take care of you." Not at all. Reagan is an important island where I decided to confront my destiny again. And the island where I met the beautiful Kirama. The four heavens in the east, a sacred place where my temple of Miyu is located. "Gun is protecting this land. I''m glad that''s enough. I''m grateful." "Yes!" Sakaki, the spy of everything, fished out of the guild drawer and made a gold plate. I carefully carve the name of Gan, the Trandle Guild mark and my initials as an external approver ... "I''m sorry! Both are distorted!" My cheats and blessings of the gods, no such manual work! Gackli. "Celebrity is still clumsy as ever ..." "No! No! Whatever your sister gives you ... treasure! Is this one set in the world?" She laughed with tears when she was put on Gan''s neck. "... the hand-carved plate of the Lord of Trundle. This will prevent the Tobos guildmaster from being fooled by the current adventurers." Sakaki smiled. "A straight person like Gunchan must be a rewarding world! Thank you for your selection! My thoughts, Barre? We received the hospitality of Julia and headed to the temple of Miyu the next day. Iwato opened like an automatic door because he was with the temple lord. "Lou, Selefione, please be safe! ! ! We are greeted by Renza with tears. When I thought about cleaning, Mrs. and Mrs. Gan were always shiny and polished. Julia will do it to get here. I take out colorful flowers from the magic room and give it to me. Well, the one I''m offering is in my pocket. After praying for a while, "That, Lenza has grown up." "I can''t lose to Miyu! Lenza looks at Miyu with a smile. "I met Kirama in the goddess'' garden." "What ... Selefione, go to the land with people? Oh, it s the master s magic Hearing that, I hugged Lenza. To be able to feel Kirama-like a little. "I''m glad ... I''ve safely reached the goddess ... Selefione-sama ... I''m glad I''m safe ..." Lenza''s tears finally fall on my shoulder. "I''m sorry for worrying. Thank you for Miyu and me." "Lenza, there is no danger anymore, so don''t worry! "It''s not Miyu who was worried and worried that he couldn''t get into training! "If you don''t, don''t fall! idiot! "Good friends" "Good combination" Miyu-tan, whose duties during his absence were accumulated, was taken to the back of the temple by Lenza''s neck. Goodbye once. Me, Lou and Sakaki enter Marsh, who is rumored to be disturbed! Come on! 147 147 Tabuchi cried Go to Marsh continent by Gan''s ship! In the wake of the Tokai Champions presents, blow off as if the engine were on! "Sister ... Snake sister?" Miyu didn''t show up to Gun this time. It is Miyu''s judgment. I am no touch. "Miyu always monitors Mr. Gan." Gun nodded with a serious face. He dropped him north of the continent, waved his hand and broke up again. Sakaki also rides on Lou''s back when moving? I turned my face blue and was refused. "That''s ridiculous!" "Celebrities and saints can only put humans on their backs, even at the command of the apostle! We are not knights'' "Well, why can you get Rou?" Because the selenium has been so small and sloppy for a long time, no! Sorry! "Oh, but I jumped on Magan''s back in the goddess'' garden and did a lot of mofumofurisuri but couldn''t get angry?" "Guhah! "Lou !!" Lou stripped her white eyes and fainted, and did not wake up for an hour. Was it ridiculous? Sakaki has been acquiring horses from somewhere with excellent spy skills. Decide the post town to meet and set off for Marche. Of course, I and Lou arrived first, rented a room, and arrived at the end of the bath, and Mr. Sakaki arrived. The journey continued for a week ... I arrived in Toukun, the capital of Marsh. "Yamada-kun!" "Fio!" I met Yamada-kun, whom Sakaki had contacted beforehand, at an outlying inn in Toukun. Yamada-kun was a little taller ... I make a handmade bitter nutrient tonic drink without question and answer. "Let''s go!" "Wow, that''s not bad ... but I''m glad if you think it''s handmade by Fio." Yamada-kun has teary eyes. I''m really impressed. "Yamada, as I mentioned earlier, Fio came to conclude a friendship treaty with Tranche, chiefly Marche. It''s okay, but that''s Fio''s attentiveness. I want to sign a flashy event. Mr Tabuchi is now the Prime Minister of the Dependent Marsh, the ally of Galle. I''m convinced Gillen that I''ve been impressed with my personality and that there''s no better person to think of. The new Marsh is headed by Mr Tabuchi, and representatives from various areas of Marsh gather together to conduct politics under a collaborative system. Unless there is a good deal to be decided, Gillen will not shut his mouth. But if he makes a remarkable decision, Gillen will get in. Gillen ... Galle is paying that much money. It is a development that Marsh absolutely wants to avoid. Marsh''s Mentions are crushed. So Emperor Gillen is playing a role as Marsh''s weight. "Huh ... In fact, Tabuchi is under house arrest." "Eh ... I heard rumors on Reagan Island, but by all means Princess Tomoe?" "I don''t know if Princess Tomoe is here, but by a group who is dissatisfied with falling under Galle''s umbrella." "But that''s just a part. Mr. Tabuchi has a lot of ambition. "That''s what he said when he saw him for the time being ..." Kind smell. "Do you see? Yes. tell" By passing through the guild, I can no longer doubt that I like anything. It is also the track record of the revival Marsh guild. "At 100, the money does not fall into the guild. Can you ask for 200?" Yamada-kun came to say. Sakaki stopped me when I tried to put my wallet. It is said that it will fall at a cost as a () politics () investigation of the galleries. After darkening, Yamada-kun came to me and told me a small Heike that was far away from the downtown area of Toukun. Ms. Sakaki moves silently, hits the base of three firemen around the house with his sword, and puts him to sleep. The door opened from the inside, noticing the sign of change. Tabuchi rubs his eyes sleepy. "I''m sorry late at night" "Oh, Selefione, the West, and Sakaki. This is ..." I got it inside. The room was a 10 tatami room with only a wooden table set and a bed. It''s not much different from my knight school dormitory room. Since Tabuchi started preparing tea in a state unfamiliar with Mota Mota, I quickly replaced her. It is better to put it yourself. "Well, what would you do again with Serefione''s tea, which you thought you were a person on the cloud ... were you worried about the upheaval of Judor?" How far does this person know? "That was all done. What''s more about Tabuchi than that?" Tabuchi drinks marsh green tea deliciously. "No, it seems that my method seems old and no longer called. The elderly are said to be elderly and spend the rest of their life in a corner of town. That kind of thing." Tabuchi wraps the cup with both hands and looks at the tea ceremony. "I''m tired too. It''s too bad to hate me anymore." I''m sure you''ve been tired, but I''m not convinced that suddenly I''m pulling the government. Because it''s Tabuchi-san? Despite being on the verge of death from overwork, he has just taken over Marsh''s affair with turmoil. I glance at Lou and get consent. "Lou can tell her true intention. What made you drop?" Lou stares at Tabuchi with light blue eyes. Tabuchi who can see the sacred beast can''t go against the sacred beast. I''m sorry for my dirty hands. Tabuchi trembles. He blinked many times, looked away from Lou, shook his head left and right, and then covered his face with both hands. I exhaled thinly. "... I have a daughter and a grandchild, and during the revolution I secretly fled to another country so that they could not be used as a tool for political struggle. The children are, well, physically taken hostage." I totally forgot. Tabuchi''s daughter is certain to be the princess of the former king, who has a fourth prince and intends to carry that child on the throne. "Daughter''s pouch was also like a hostage so as not to betray the royal family. I also made my daughter feel sorry. So far I have thought of the country, abandoned my personal feelings, and sacrificed my daughter. But already ... " Tabuchi''s shoulder trembles. Tabuchi-san, I feel sorry. Rather, it is strange that it did not cut so far. Even adults, no matter how talented, can carry a limited amount of cargo. It is painful that my daughters are caught and that the cause is myself, but I have to reward myself for shaving so far ... "Where are Kirika and Prince Kanai now?" Sakaki asks quietly. "Hidden in Denbre, found there, apparently under house arrest." Sakaki''s frog bounced off. "Sakaki! Stop it! If you do something open-minded and there is something in those girls!" "Your Majesty doesn''t go wild" "Human, it''s a thing that can''t be imagined to be in trouble !!!! In the first place, my daughters are said to kill me if I put them in my mouth ..." What should I do. I make a low voice, conscious of the appearance of a large () person () who imitated my grandmother. "Prime Minister Tabuchi, Alliance with Trandle Now with the Authority of the Prime Minister" "... what?" "Whether or not you are under house arrest, you''re still the prime minister at the moment. Are you ready to sign Mr. Sakaki?" "Please wait!" "I''m not waiting. When I was bullish, Tabuchi opened his eyes wide. The signing ceremony was held quietly on the outskirts of Toukun. "Now, I''m the lord of Trundle, an ally who is three times as powerful as Marche. Tabuchi has to hear my order." "Yes" "Mr. Tabuchi, who can''t go against Lord Selefione of his allied Trundle, was forced to vomit the status quo." "Yes" "And I was asked where my family was." "Yes" "So, it was impossible for Marsh, whose national strength had fallen, to stop the angry Trandle Lord like a fiery fire. "Confirmed" The outside of the window glistened. Sakaki moves. "what?" "It''s the scarab beetle of the Prime Minister." "Is the transmission magic of Liguid a scarab ...? It''s opening again" "What?" "Kirika and the former Prince Kanai have been secured in Denbre, and they are both safe." Work is early! As we got up and signed, Tabuchi collapsed from his knee. "Ha ... ha ..." "Is your hometown denble too?" "No, it''s domestic ... Is it true that the princess is going to move?" "Before, before! Isn''t that just the authority of the royal family based on legitimacy? There''s no other way than to show the greater authority directly. Let''s go! Mr. Sakaki! Better! Where''s the hideout? " "Huh ... Iwama, east of Toukun" "Selefione !!!!" "Tabuchi is off once. This is also an order." "Understood" Tabuchi squeezed her voice, shivering. When I was about to leave, Sakaki stopped me. "Fio, bad, I want to change into a little plain clothes. Can you wait outside with Lou?" Certainly, Saki''s clothes are whitish. "Ryokai" I went out with Lou and confirmed the route to Iwama. Sakaki is holding a tabuchi and sitting on the bed. "Principal Minister, why and why did you do anything like this?" "... my plight ... no one ... no problem ... no country ... surviving ... in comparison ..." "... I''m sorry that my Majesty the Emperor was not able to get to the grave of Princess Serefione, who died three years ago and died," ".........?" "I am deeply grateful to you for supporting Princess Selfione''s life in the thin march." "Princess Selefione ... All of Her Majesty. Her choice is not to help her benefactor''s plight, her Majesty cannot. He will always help." "I''m not alone! There are two guys who are still obsessed and worried about His Excellency! Princess Serefione can move directly because His Excellency is important! His Excellency is still needed! Don''t carry your back! Let''s continue to make bright marches in the future. " "Sakaki ... uh, uh, uh ..." 148 148 Reunited with Princess Tomoe When you get out of Tabuchi''s house, is the enemy in the transmission of Liguid? Runs with Sakaki and Lou on a dark road toward the hideout. We arrived at the destination in Iwama territory at 3 o''clock, when the date changed a long time, three hours in keeping with the pace of Sakaki''s horse. "There''s no sign of movement so badly ..." Sakaki whispers in a black robe. It''s Sakaki''s spy! I was convinced for the first time. "Well, the sign of movement ..." I go straight to the front door. A door that only sticks a tree on the indoor side. After soundproofing, kicked the door! "Fio, it''s definitely not the case. Donmai" What kind of monster do you think of me, Sakaki-kun? Well, it was 10% power. The inside of the house is like a middle-class noble. A bit extravagant in today''s marche. "Eight below and four above. Everyone is sleeping I left Saki to the first floor, and I turned to the second floor. Dawn has come. Me, Lou and Sakaki restrained their limbs and sat on a luxurious sofa watching the 12 people rolling on the floor slowly wake up. "Well, why?" "Oh, hey! Get up!" "Who, who are you!" "Hey! Don''t playfully! Untie the rope!" "Princess Tomoe, get up !!" "Prince Yajima!" Yes, it was Princess Tomoe who was sleeping on the second floor. And the other is probably a brother of Princess Tomoe from her dress. The latter two serve side. As I sit, I try to find out 30% of Haki and intimidate her. The image of the father is the demon king! Don! "Hey, celebrity, dexterity" "It''s nasty, this couple ..." I''m not a couple yet, right? "Good morning everyone, do you know who I am?" "The Voice ... Selefione !!" "Princess Tomoe, it''s been a long time" Princess Tomoe was taller and taller and more beautiful ... she was bigger than me. She must be 14 years old. "It''s because of you ... Marsh! Marsh has collapsed!" "The guild was disdained by the despise of the guild, and it shouldn''t rub my ignorance against me." "Selefione ... is it a trandl?" Middle-aged escorts look at me stunned. "What are you talking about? This woman is Granzeus! She''s a gold deceased! What kind of request did she receive this time? An odious woman who goes out of his way for money !!" "" Hello !! "" The men who seem to be escorts all take a breath. "Well ... it''s not growing up to this point ..." Sakaki shakes her head. I do not have a minute of wasted time. Bind everyone. I''ll make it easy. "My name is Serefione Granzeus, the head of the Trundle, independent of the kingdom of Judor. If my ally, the prime minister of Marche Tabchi, isn''t working well, she''ll take my daughter and grandchildren hostage and move. Immediately heading for the release of the hostage ... I spit out the mastermind of this measure, and I am here. " Make sure everyone is listening and keep saying. "Tabuchi has forgotten to sleep and worked without pay, and even on the verge of overwork death, he worked to rebuild the country and improve the standard of living of the people. I never imagined that there would be anything in the people that would be thankful to Tabuchi.I don''t know where you earned and live, but the country''s prime minister, Tabuchi, is here. It''s the louder than anyone else. '''' "Well, Selefione doesn''t care what you wear, right?" What I am wearing now is a dark green monochromatic marsh everyday wear with a cotton meeting. If you are in a town, follow it. Certainly the escort here is better dressed. "This country is under Galle''s umbrella in return for large sums of money, which means Galle''s law is valid here. Under Galle''s criminal law, underage kidnapping and confinement are guilty of death. You too must be based on your beliefs. I''m prepared to do something like that. '''' "Well, I got stuck in the galle. I was going to die from the beginning. Otherwise I''m stupid." Sakaki looks at each person''s face with shy eyes. Are you trying to remember each one? Or are you acquainted with the former regime? "My power must be in pain now, but if you promise not to squeeze, will you allow me to speak?" Almost all escort knights raise their hands. The two royals and two elderly men who are not knights are just stunned. "Ah, let me say in advance, I''m asking Saint Ellis to do the art of seeing lies." The uncle''s hands are lowered once. Well think well. I pointed to the youngest escort and untied. "Hmm, I was only escorting the princess and prince at the command of the superior on the left. "Raise your hand if you agree with him." I already raised my hands. Also solve their art. "When the monarchy was over, didn''t you think anything was wrong with royal escorts?" "But by order ... it is said that the royal family should be guarded even if the administration changes ..." "I''m sorry, but I''m guilty of being involved in the abduction, even if I don''t know. So you commanded this young crowd, why did you order them royal guards?" "You knew you were abducting the Fourth Prince?" "Was you trying to kidnap, stabilize Tabuchi, and regain power?" "Everything went for Princess Tomoe and Prince Yajima" "This guy seems to think so" Occasionally you''re an inflexible soldier who knows you''re wrong. "By the way, how much do you know about me? I can''t believe you, so please tell Princess Tomoe again?" "... Selefione Granzeus, the Countess, the Destruction Princess of the Darkness, the treasured child of the Trandle Demon, who inherited the Trandle earlier and became independent of Judor ... the King of Trandle, and the Emperor Galle who shared all the powers of Emperor Galle ... Princess Princess Tomoe opens his eyes! I''m still a fiance, but ... because of that book! "Yes, my legitimate allies, I and His Majesty Gillen, recognize Tabuchi''s abilities and leave him to run the administration. I just find out and change my head, but it''s hard to find anything that is willing to govern this country where I can''t afford to pay well. " She is the oldest, most expensive, and seems to have some power. She walks in front of the man facing down, grabs her jaw and forces her gaze. "What you''re doing, the anachronism is also a good thing. Everyone is moving forward. Isn''t it possible to turn back and come back now?" Release his bondage. "Come on, honestly, tell me what you planned?" "... I am just there, commanding the two royals to have them again take control of Marsh." "Even though I warned not to lie, well ..." "You have to push through, right?" I have broken the bond between the two royals. "Sato! You didn''t say so !!!!" As soon as Princess Tomoe calls out! As I glance, I lower the tone. "Do you really want to get Marche back?" "Well, that''s right ..." "Do you think you can really get Marche back?" "Because the hidden royalists can do it soon ..." "If you get Marsh again, what kind of politics do you do and what kind of measures do you want to moisten the people?" "Well, just ask me and be sneaky! What did Serefione do for the country! What measures do you have?" "I''m not smart ... so I can''t think of any measures." I mean, I''m not calling me because my surroundings are too good. "Take a look!" As soon as Princess Tomoe rewards her, she raises her nose. "But I''m desperately strong to protect the important people. I''m fighting at the forefront. I''m trying not to stay informed. I''m commissioned as an adventurer, get rid of the pests, make money. I''m giving back to Japan. I''m vocational training for war orphans. "Princess Tomoe, you once said that the royal family has pride. Show your honor now." 149 149 Confronted Marshs Former Royalty "... It means taking responsibility." Prince Yajima, who had been silent until now, caught his mouth. The smooth black hair is the same as that of Princess Tomoe, of the Marsh royal family. "What stands on top has more income than the people ... to take responsibility in an emergency." "Brother! You''ve been sick all the time and haven''t been involved in the revolution!" She''s Tomoe''s brother. Is that a former second prince? The first prince must have died, and the third prince must have been younger than Princess Tomoe. "From here I came down to the village and I could hear the real voices of the people. I could get the minimum information by buying a newspaper. It was convenient to be given without such a simple task We''re happy with the information alone and it looks pretty stupid. '''' I do not negate or affirm. "All of you will be detained for abducting and blackmailing minors. A case involving the Marsh royal family will be tried at Galle. Sakaki!" "Hah" Sakaki''s frog bounced off and disappeared. Soon Galle''s police in March will come. My work is over. He got up from the sofa and broke yesterday and walked towards the open door. Something cold wrapped around his neck. It squeezes tightly without gaps. "Go ho! Go ho!" Grasp it at the neck and lower your gaze ... water. I''m tightening my neck with water in a rope. Looking back, Prince Yajima was tied with a rope, but was moving his right index finger lightly. "That!" "Huh, huh, huh! Such a delicate water magic will not be solved! " "No, a gathering of brain muscles ... I can''t restate ... "Celebrity ..." "Oh brother! Don''t touch Serefione!" "Noisy! My sister is so high and can''t do it! Are you afraid of the repercussions of the emperor? Well, I can escape anywhere!" "No! No! Selefione ..." "Oh noisy! Well, you''re alive and helped me. You''re the royal delegate, paying all my sins and taking responsibility! Oh, the sin that killed my beloved queen, Serefione Also ... Guet ... " Dokaarn! ! ! With my upper right arm, Kodak-sensei''s Lariat was written! Prince Yajima was of course blown away and crashed into the back wall. "Sele, why Lariat? I turn my arms around while thinking that I''m so dull. "Dad doesn''t jump yet." "Did you run on Lou so fast and bouncy, do you care?" Sakaki shrugs, goes to the prince and wakes him faintly in Binta. "Uh, uh, yeah, why! Why my water magic !!" His water magic rope floats loosely around my neck like a scarf. "It''s bad, but the water magic doesn''t work for me." The water muffler disappeared in fog when I pinched it with my finger. This is Miyu, not the goddess blessing. Miyu is the eastern four kings of the East and the East Sea king who controls the water. I can''t allow a water attack on me, the contractor. And this water, poison is mixed carefully. No.2, the paralytic poison of the key moray eel. "Prince Tomoe, Marsh, is it a classic killing to take care and poison?" Princess Tomoe is staring at the sky. "... So I tried to stop it ... I didn''t know what Selefione''s current power was, but only this person''s strength was real ... because that''s what I''ve experienced and permeated ... I do nt get out of my room and I ca nt get to my brother who is nt doing well Tears overflowed quietly from the eyes of Princess Tomoe. He was being sacrifice by his brother. My brother betrayed me ... "I''ll never be afraid of my royal partner." Get a momentum without losing your gaze from Prince Yajima, who has a blue face, and drop an elbow into his brain! gun! Sink on the floor. Princess Tomoe''s pain is not like this. I once again shackled everyone without freedom except to walk. At the same time, dozens of soldiers in Galle uniforms entered with a command movement. They bow to me and ask for Sakaki''s instructions. He almost glared at the two mastermind men, apparently instigating the royal family and attempting to overthrow the state. "It seems that Galle''s torture is unforgiving. It''s better to confess quickly." I was glared at the terrible face, but I''m sorry, the terrible face is immune. Ready and all soldiers stand up and take you. Only the prince was stunned and was carried on his shoulder. "Princess Tomoe!" "If you don''t know what to do in your future life, while you are in prison, read a lot of books and find a way out. I recommend ... Do you sell the flowers made by the former princess? " She is a minor. Surely you will be pardoned soon. Princess Tomoe stretched her spine in a gown, walked on her own feet and left. Today, the Onigiri Revolution has finally ended. Marsh dawns and a new day has begun. "Fio-chan, thank you for your request!" The third guild, Tokun''s third guild, where I spent two years, was expanding while I was away. From the first floor to the third floor, all in a guild space! The cafeteria is the same. "Junko, if I''m on a consultation with a young adventurer who is worried, it''s going to be very prosperous. He chooses our guild from newcomers to veterans. I''m sorry I couldn''t stay." Yoko laughed as if in trouble. Junko! Aim for Louise''s tavern! I''m glad you''re as expected! After a long time, I eat Yoko''s warm marsh dishes. Yoko-san and Yamada-kun served sweet potato cakes. Yashilo-san left the counter and brought me the rewards for this deluxe race. "Are there many?" The amount I should receive is 100 gold. Nevertheless, 100,000 and 100 gold were handed. "Oh, I made an additional request with Fio nomination. The reward for it." Yamada-kun speaks while holding his mouth full of cake. "What kind of request?" `` Capture of the villain who tried to return March to the mayhem again in the meantime of kidnapping '''' Yamada-kun made a cold voice. Even before, Yamada-kun had shown anger to Princess Tomoe. There must have been various things. "... who did you ask?" I haven''t talked to anyone this morning. I just told Tabuchi that everything was over. "It''s a secret." Well this is Yamada-kun''s territory. There are sources of information. "Is this 100,000 gold, Yamada-kun''s pocket money?" If so, you won''t get it. "I''m out! Fio-chan!" Yashiro-san. "I''m out! I became the client for the first time! Ufufu!" Junko-san. "Of course I did. Everyone thinks that Marsh, who is working hard for recovery now, is not bad!" Yoko. Me and me! From when I lived here, my brothers who were messi friends and everyone who did not know at all heard voices from here and there. "It seems that Prime Minister Tabuchi is working immediately from today." Mr. Sakaki taught me while eating a cake, with a bad cheek stick. "Would you like to thank Sele? Lou says, while secretly eating the third potato cake at my chest. Life at Marche was particularly lonely and painful at first. But everyone here and Tabuchi supported me. Did I give back a little to Marche and do it? "Thank you all! I, Serifione G, successfully completed my request as an S-ranker in Trandle! "" "[" Trundle''s S !!!! "]" " The sound has disappeared from the third guild of Toukun ... 150 150 Words of Miyutan Seriously working at Reagan Island, the temple of Kabira Falls, and Okumiya, a pin and a stimulus run through the brain and get in the way. "Is it again? Lenza muttered as if she was half-amazed, "Let''s take a break for a while, Miyu" She smiled bitterly and disappeared into another room for other chores. Your work is very important. It was told to Kirama who cannot help but respect him. What you need for this world that you must do even if you are away from your favorite, loved and loved cellar. I am a beast of the East Four Heavens. Protecting the entire eastern part of the world and the life of waterside creatures is what we do. By the way, southern As-sama is guarding the southern side and the sky, those who live in the sky, and volcanoes. Lou of the West protects the entire west and all the beasts in this world. Tar in the north is protected over the north, the north and south polar regions, and the land, including underground. Of course I''m the best newcomer. Lou and As can leave their temples and perform their duties. But I''m still inexperienced and powerless and I can''t do such dexterity. Only while learning Lenza. What a fate is! That day, I was prepared to die with my father. He met Lou and the contractor Serefione and decided to save his life and give everything to them. Suddenly a completely different future opened, I met Ass, many fears were loved by Lou and Ass, and I traveled with Selema as the master with Ass''s guidance, `` Tokai King '''' Then, we arrived at this place ... the eastern four heavens. I often get telepathic. The opponent is ... Tar. "Miyu, how are you? Looks like you''re doing your job properly. " "Miyu, are the fountains of my land grateful for Miyu''s prayer? To be honest, it''s depressing. Because Tar was killing my favorite favorite, my favorite, forced contract, twice. Even if you are being used by Schneider''s stupidity and your ego has been erased, you should not attack the good selves. He also carried the stick of that fucking maribel! At the end of the battle, Tar was almost returned to his ego. He returned and defended Schneider. I had lost my contractor and was about to die from sorrow inside. Tar regrets his job and is now receiving a Misogi. And I just apologize to Asu and Lou for letting me do the work of Shiten in the north during my absence and my absence. But, of course, we can''t forgive. The beloved celebrity has actually died once. In the first place, even though it is the Four Heavens, there is great anger at Schneider''s being so perfectly . Even in the same causal role, As is dared in consideration of the character of his beloved Gillen. Therefore, no matter how much Tar calls, he completely ignores it. Oh, how good would I do it? But sadly, I and Tar have different careers as Shiten. This is only a few years. Tar is the oldest member of the current four heavens. Thousands of years of experience. The four heavens are equal, but the difference in ability is insignificant. So, Tar sent me telepathy and asked what he wanted to know. I have to stop and reply when I am at work. I can''t be insane. Lou and Ass don''t blame me, "It''s hard, Gamba! Miyu with troublesome eyes Donmai! It''s completely clear. I''m irritated. "Tar! I was in the middle of work, right? "Oh, sorry. Tell me if you have any questions? "It''s okay because there''s a lenza" "Oh, yeah ... how is Serefione doing? "The wound has healed. But my strength hasn''t returned. " "Yes, it was good for the time being ..." "Yes, then Tar-san is also a Misogi Gamba." "Wait, fast! "Eh? "Is that ass still angry? "I''m angry and amazed" "Lou? "I''m cut off 100 times as much as me and As-sama" "That''s right ... oh ... it''s going to be ... sand is going to be violent. Sand seeks the same integrity as oneself. Therefore, Magan did not have a lifetime contractor. Choose loneliness if you choose a half-hearted human ... Therefore, if you admit it, your affection for your pocket is infinite. Selefione will be all of Ruderyl Fenna '' "To allow a contract with Miyu without leaving alone, Lou has grown up too soon." "Lou is a person with a wide heart" "Don''t get angry! I''m not stupid about Lou. '' "Of course! It is much cooler than those who have been miserably used and deprived of their egos! "Hehehe, be merciless. That''s exactly what Miyu says. ...... But I was ... in the despair of blackness deep in the heart of that guy ... I could not move. More than any of the people so far ... stared in sorrowful eyes ... " I know ... I also lie in the depths of the cellar ... I was fascinated by despair. A shadow that always drifts in a cheerful atmosphere. She knows that calm everyday life is special because she suffers, and she is grateful and warm. I was impatient to remove anything from this person. They want to support this sweet and gentle magical human being, not want to be alone. The more you know, the more beautiful and noble you are. Selefione is the right one for us. "Schneider? "It seems to be alive, calm" As long as he was used, Tar and Schneider are still connected. "Will you return? "here we go? When is it The goddess'' misogi can last more than a hundred years. "Hey, tell me because I''m talking to you this way! What happened to Maribel? "You can send a message to Lou and Ass. I''ll get along. " After all, Lou and Ass are sweet to me. "... Don''t worry. It has already disappeared from this earth and goddess world. '' Disappearing from our world? You killed me? Or did you send it back to another world? "... come back? That woman is the blessing of the god of the Big World? "I will never come back. I''ve done everything. " You didn''t kill it, but you tied it up? Never step on our world again. "It''s not the goddess, but Tar who has contraindicated himself? "That would be bad. That''s right. I have put that curse on myself because I erased that woman who was covered in curse. And with the blessing of the earth and some kind of god, he is hung with more severe punishment. Miyu, your curse seems so cute ... " "Lie ..." I''ve hurried to Maribel and have solved the strongest curse I can do! "Oh ... it''s so much easier ... Miyu is kind ... like your magical power ..." Really, my curse! I really erased Maribel. as a result, "Tar-sama ... is receiving revenge from the god of the earth ... by himself? An opponent who couldn''t easily reach even the goddess. There''s no way I''m safe ... oh ... "... I made a mistake. And it was my longest life. I can''t let this role be young. The goddess understood it. '''' He and I, who are outraged and angry, give a hand in response to the contractor''s treatment, and are receiving reprisals. "Miyu ... I didn''t have time to grow a successor. Kirama is really enviable. Miyu and Lenza are blessed with two bright and talented young people ... Miyu, please, please pass on my knowledge. And when the next generation is born and replaced, tell me and ask the new northern four heavens ... " It''s a lie ... I''m sure ... I don''t have time ... Tar''s ... stupid ... "... Tar, this Miyu Gerd is a youth, but we will do our best to connect Tar''s wisdom to the next generation." "Miyu ... Thank you" From that day on, Tar-like classes with telepathy began, and my daily routine became more and more busy. And I couldn''t tell such a serious thing (I wasn''t shunned separately), and I immediately reported to Asus and Lou, and at that moment the sky darkened, and thunder and thunder came down with hail. The winds blew and the volcano erupted. Two pillars of god got angry. "The world is going to go wild this way" "Mimiyu, please set a barrier to Reagan Island anyway" "Aren''t the gods moving their hearts out of order? "What is Miyu who is crying right now saying?" They assaulted the former goddess Thar, the goddess took over, and the ground was fine for the first time in two weeks. "Well, Tar''s knowledge always helps Miyu. Let''s study without losing eastern knowledge. " "Hey" For the time being, it seems that the situation where Tar-sama disappeared immediately was avoided with the help of Lou-Ass. But he is still old. "After today''s work, you can join Selefione." "seriously? Yay! Thank you Lenza! "Fufufu, welcome!" I''m Miyu, a beast of the East. It is supported by many strong and gentle people. I hope you can return it to the next generation someday ... Kirama! We will do our best! 151 151 [Comicalize Commemoration! got married ! ………… Sasara-san "Kekkonpo" At the Trundle guild bar, I and Alma opened her mouth. Sasara unnie is sitting in front. She sticks her tongue out. Sasara has retired from the Judor army and is a completely grandmother private soldier. ... Utilizing his experience in knight schools and the military, he is well-organized in coaching young people and supporting grandmothers. The Great Temple has recognized Sasara as a saint, but Ellis silenced the Great Priest, saying, "I will be enough by myself!" At Ellis''s request, Sasara is alive without being tied to the temple and does not work for the saint. So Sasara is referred to by the public as "Saint of Ichii". Well, she doesn''t wear a saint look like Ellis, so I''m not sure she''s a saint. That''s why Sasara-san called me and Alma-chan ... "Where and where!" There was someone who was dating Sasara! I''ve known Gilen at the world level thanks to that terrible book. I''m not hiding Alma-tan and Nick, so everyone knows. I mean, Alma who joined the Judor army and Nick who became an adventurer managed a limited time and waited here, so I put in Maru and Shoe instead of the two figures ... Four people? Looks like a Tundle Guild specialty. Sasara unnie completely no mark! "Fufufu ... Sasara''s hands out ... I have to get me and Selefy first ..." Oh, good. Alma has the same tension as me. The one who has no scholar Trangle (Ichi) is a friendly sister Sasara, who is very friendly! "Isn''t it different, it''s about age ..." "What is it? Lou is stunned at my feet. Alma-chan''s Maru is in a good mood to play with Lou. "Do you have any scary faces?" Sasara drinks iced tea with a straw. "... what kind of person?" "Hmm? Very cool! "And?" "Hmm, very strong!" "Than Sasara?" "Of course!" "Lie!" "It''s an extra bonus. I''ll go to the orphanage (home) with me and play with the little ones! I''ll buy and give away souvenirs!" "Huh? Is that rich?" "How about, but do you think you''re making a solid?" Is there such a perfect guy? Ask Alma wonderingly. "Whether we were stronger than Sasara in the knight school during our school?" "Mr. Sasara, the silver of the Trandle has turned out this time! Only stronger celebrities." "So, Sasara-san''s senior at school or a military colleague?" "Isn''t there a senior at a knight school? It''s a class that was happy to bully girls. It''s strong in the Judor army and the second one ... I don''t know at all. It''s noble to be rich. Did you have a good person? " It seems that even the same army as Alma does not understand in different fields. Well, it''s still young and still enlisted. "Um, what about Ellis?" "Hmm! Sasara blushed. "First love!" Alma''s voice turned over! Invincible Saint Elise is officially recognized. "... I don''t have it." "Yeah, not three-dimensional ..." "That means that such a man does not exist! Sasara''s vision is an illusion ... Alma and I got a good deal from Sasara. "Why are you making people''s love an illusion?" "Because there is no such man ... (Gillen only)" "If you run out of money, you know ... (Nick)" "You guys ... oh, it came! Here!" Fiance, are you calling the guild? Yeah, I m sorry! Alma and I turned around at the door with Hannya''s face! "What? You guys, make your cute face scream. Stop it because it won''t return to it! I''ll call you in the morning ... huh ..." "What?" "Lie?" "cheek" "How about? Yawning in ... Dr. Kodak. "This is Kodak-sensei! I''ve missed it! I can''t believe that I''ll reach out to my students!" "Teacher! When only the teacher was a student, he was an adult man who could be respected ..." I stand up, point to the teacher and swell! Alma covers her face with her hand and drops her shoulder. "Hey hey ... I hate it!" Kodak-sensei was weak with a chair. "Ah, they''re both misunderstood, misunderstood. The teacher hasn''t done anything. I''ve done so. I''m sorry, teacher." Watching Sasara join her hand, I sat down again, and Alma looked at her through her fingers. "Celefi, Alma, okay? Listen carefully? I thought only about Kodak, first of all, during the knight school, I was a strong homeroom teacher who could rely on the selves. I never graduated. Is that so? Kodak-sensei, who was our teacher in charge, had almost no contact with Sasara, a senior. If you don''t reach out to students, are you safe? "So, when I graduated, in the summer ... Selephy was attacked. When I heard from the military, I rushed to Elsa-sama, where I met her again. Kneeling down to Elsa-sama with a severely injured appearance, shook her voice, bowed, `` I''m sorry I couldn''t protect Selefione-sama, '''' and fell down. "Sasara! Don''t say it! I thought my head was beaten. I can not breathe. "I was asked by Elsa, who was trying to deal with the ceremony, and I took care of her. She distorted her face to see if it was so painful, and moved her hand with a bandage to make something go away. He gently grabbed his hand and put it back on the futon, and my hand flashed, and the light turned to the teacher, the teacher''s face became gentle, and he slept asleep. It may have been a healing magic taught in the future. '''' "It''s the mercy of the saint." "I don''t know, but I did for a while if this would relieve my teacher''s pain. I thought it would be stupid until it became like this. Well, I''m so envied by Celefi, and I love Cerephy, so I can understand my stiffness, and I''ve been thinking crazy while watching my sleeping face. It''s an inaccessible atmosphere, but with a heart that''s hotter than anyone and the courage to protect important people. The teacher has become my goal. " "Come on ..." The teacher buried his face on the desk. "Oh, I''m sorry that Alma was hard, but I''m sorry I couldn''t tell you the situation. He was humbled by Elsa. I didn''t even tell Ellis back then." "No, no!" Alma shakes her head with a serious face. "Eris became a holy woman, and since the celebrity disappeared, the country was filled with bad air, and I was scared to know what the world was going to be like, but I also wanted to do something. After all, it was decided to be the limbs of Elsa, the most respected and most respected of the powers.In fact, there were no men around the Elsa, and there seemed to be only men who needed a female aide. Give me what a trandle ... I gave me a house! I''m in a short walk from the lord''s house because I''m in need of constant rush! I''m an orphan, my first home! I''m not kicked out, free My home, my home! The Trandle has returned to me. I''ve got my hometown. I couldn''t protect Elsa, my benefactor ... Sasara is depressed. I shake my head! I know where I can go, the pain of not having my place, and the pain in my previous life. The grandmother casually made it for Mr. Sasara. In the previous life, Gillen is to me ... the past tense. Just like Gilen always prepares my place. Sasara''s story when I wasn''t in Judor and Trandle is different from what my family, my father and brother, said, and it''s closer to the bird''s-eye view. My disappearance cast a shadow on the lives of many important people. 152 152 Grandmother made Eraimon "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. So my teacher was a neighbor of my house. I sometimes overlapped in my duties and agreed to ask me for a lesson. I loved the students and fought in every way to protect them, the more I knew, the more I loved and wanted me to be next to the teacher, I want to fight with the teacher too! Became" "I don''t think we need to fight, but ..." Alma murmurs small. Mr. Sasara was completely contaminated by Trundle. Alma is also a matter of time ... "So, after that nightmare-like battle at the magical institute was over, Elisa resurrected herself to recover her injuries from Selephie and Ellis! After a short break, she realized her feelings. In the last few years, I''ve realized the ephemerality of life, and I''ve exclaimed myself that I can''t make it easy! From then on, as a teacher of the age and the teacher at the waist, push and push the teacher at the waist, ask Elsa to increase the work to form, and at the time of staying, fit the drunk teacher according to Ellis''s advice and drive in the fishing. I did it! So, I caught a teacher! " "Uh ..." The teacher moaned. "The Saint ... can you give her advice?" Alma''s loving brain cracked ... Thus the girl becomes an adult ... Sasara is a hunter. She is completely a Trundle woman. "What is a woman ... terrible ..." Lou rounded her tail and hid it between her legs. Please help Kodak-sensei understand such a roux! I stare at it with a glowing three-eyed eye. "The teacher is busy with the knight school and the duties. I am with Elsa and I am busy traveling around other countries. The time is not at all. But I do not want to cut any work because it is important. I''ll recruit ... maybe this good guy could be taken. " "... Soudesne" Alma''s face finally freezes. Kodak-sensei, face is red ... "Isn''t that kind of thought that came to my face, Elsa-sama will get you married quickly! Then you''ll be able to spend the same time in the same house for a short time. I moved to the teacher''s house last week! Happy! " Sasara is like a gerbera flower. But now I understand. Until now, smiles were not 100%. What I knew from my upbringing. He was tricked by Sasara, who was much older than he appeared. But now, Sasara, who loses her power and laughs softly, is really beautiful ... she has captured her happiness with her own hands. "Is your teacher happy?" I look sideways at the teacher and listen to me. "... of course. Stupid!" I''m shy. Kodak cannot be forced to marry. The teacher hates lies and is a straight person. There''s no cruel thing to marry a person you don''t like. The teacher also likes Sasara ... "Teacher, tell me what you like! I''ll keep it secret! Please!" I desperately dig down. "... Even though it''s a painful experience, it doesn''t rot, it''s straight and ... it''s strong. I believe in friends and help Elsa-sama ... bright and stubborn ... it''s hard to beat." "Fufu, there wasn''t one at all? Sensei, there are eyes to see! As expected, my teacher!" "... I guess?" "Make Sasara happy!" "Rimeme!" For some reason I eat gunk. "It hurts! It''s the second shot today! "Kodak-sensei is hiding!" Alma-chan also makes music for the teacher. "Wait a minute, I''ll make my teacher happy!" "Wow! It''s too hot to love love ~ Selefi!" My favorite people are connected with my favorite people. That''s the best! "" Sasara-san! Congratulations! "" Alma and I hugged Sasara from both sides. "" "Congratulations !!" It seems that the guild was listening to our conversation. When Sasara was chilled not only by us, but also by Lara, a familiar female adventurer, and an elder grandmother, Kodak-sensei was surrounded by Sieg and Matt before being swayed. Yeah, it''s a beautiful place! It can not be helped. In the middle of Trundle territory, the first grandfather of Lou''s enthusiastic believer has thrown his own fortune and built a temple to worship Lou and other four heavens ... Of course, through me I got permission from Lou, Miyu, As, and Tar. Would everyone rebuild the manor house first? But he said that in order to unite a new country called Trundle, we need the right religion without shaking, and we need a side. The grandmother now lives in a moderately widespread unoccupied house, remodeled appropriately. I and Aniki will be building a perfect, modern and strong mansion for my grandmother next year. And the shatter of that temple? However, on the order of Grandmother, Kodak and Sasara were married. A simple and intimate temple built from giant trees from Trandle. The double door of the entrance made of a single plate is engraved with the emblem of Trundle, sword and small dragon. Inside, there are wooden benches for cult members, and at the very back are altars, tables and chairs of priests preaching. However, the protagonist here is the sacred beast of the Four Heavens, and it is all right if they pray without permission. Looking directly above the temple, you can see the sacred beasts on the north, south, east and west, and the moon goddess stained glass at the zenith. I, the lord (for once?), Donated. Of course I had it made at Duncan''s workshop. At the time of ordering, I saw a picture of the four pillared sacred beast that I drew quickly, and Lou was furious, As was crying, and Miyu was tight on her neck. Gueh. "I don''t have a pictorial so far ... destructive ..." Nick was stunned. Nick called Nelson via Murdoch. Elder Nelson has become a famous painter since his art book of the Four Knights has become a huge hit. "So why was it that Usamimi was the only costume? Hmm? I''m not really convinced?" "No ... the pressure was so great ... the pressure ..." I made the most of the negative effects of my senior Nelson with delicate hands, which I don''t think was from a knight school. For free. A rough sketch that screams Miyu who has severe aesthetics. (As an aside, in this sketch, senior Nelson will gain fame as a religious painter ...) "Is it possible to decorate that figure of the goddess?" "... I don''t need to paint as it is. The important thing is respect. The goddess has already penetrated the form of a human woman. I won''t expose everything. '''' With the advice of Asu, I asked her to draw a sublime goddess image of senior Nelson, who inherited the image of a humanoid, with the moon in the background. I asked Nick and my husband, Tom, and Nick to make them delicate glass. Nick is good if he is flat. I and Alma also helped me a little to commemorate. Starting from building a new kiln, the masters worked hard and painstakingly, and as a result, all five were unspeakable. "I have a southern Onito feather ... rainbow-colored ... how many times have I made it again ..." "No, the blue of the eastern four heavens was more difficult. I won''t lose when I turn the sky, but it''s azure with affinity ..." "Oh my boss, Tom, what''s the West Four Heaven?" "Hmm? Was it the easiest to do?" "It''s easy to imagine the four heavens in the west because you have a tiger model!" "I''m the easiest ... Don''t get angry! I paid each studio a yearly amount for the studio. This amount will be used as the standard for Duncan''s stained glass selling price in the future. The master was panicked to get too much, but looking at the strict and warm look of the glass roux, it may have been rather cheap. Roux! It s the most noble and merciful thing, so I ll never be relentless! In the future, the master''s workshop will be flooded with stained glass orders, and it will be crazy. 153 153 Two actresses have descended Today was a nice day ~ The day when Kodak-sensei and Sasara-san started was clear with no clouds. Dazzling lemon-like light comes down from the goddess'' stained glass. The four magnificent and merciful four heavens surrounding it. The fantastic colors fall on the polished wood floor. There are no priests stationed at this temple, but of course a wedding priest needs a priest ... Yes, of course, Ellis is dressed in a pure white dress, holding a cane with a clean face, standing in the center with Don! Follow the sides on both sides. In the seat of the groom on the right, grandmother and Sieg are the parents. And from the second row onwards, I, Lou and Aniki, Matt and Lara, and others from the Trandle and Guild. Nelson''s seniors, masters, Tom and carpenters helped to complete the temple. "What? Miyu-tan?" The wedding is a girl''s dream, and where did she go to today''s wedding, waiting for excitement for many days? "I checked the altar flower decoration carefully there before." Lou leans her head. And ... a stealthy adventurer-style Gil came over time. Gil gently slid next to me. Reunion since that day. If you have different colors of hair and eyes, you may be confused, but ... Gil is Gil! "Gill! We got married, Kodak-sensei took over! Nihihi!" "Lady ... oh, I''m not that far right now." As usual, Gill''s big hand squashed the hair that he had put up. On the left side of the bride''s seat is Godmother of the orphanage where Sasara grew up for the first time. A small, elderly grandmother said that she gave off a dazzling blue light when she was identified. Person who raised saint Sasara. No doubt a personality. Alma and Nick behind it. And many children in the orphanage including Silk, a knight student for Sasara''s younger brother. It was time for Cecil to start playing the organ. Cecil returned home from Galle while studying abroad and brought in a presentation. The door opens. Kodak and Sasara show up. This was the shape of Sasara, who wanted to walk with Kodak-sensei from the beginning. The costumes for the two guys are of course made by Marcus Shokai! Mr. Kodak''s clothes were made a little like a dress style from what he made when he had an audience with the former king, and had them re-tailored with my Shinobi Costume Gray / Kai fabric. Sasara''s dress is ... of course, Sasara''s eyes and teacher''s hair color ... red! A layer of glossy silk is layered under the total lace with a sense of sheer sensation. What a junk bear''s kiba''s crisp necklace! Well, we got Kodak-sensei! And I don''t want to release it for a while. Sasara is so cute! Mrs. Marcus took care of her long hem and veil from behind. I''m already crying. For her, Sasara is a star of ordinary people ... she is a proud daughter. They arrive in front of Ellis. Mrs. Marcus bowed small and quietly descended next to Godmother. Ellis''s dignified voice resounds. "First of all, I thank Elsa Trundle for calling me on this wonderful day, this strictly warm temple." She shook the holy cane at Lin and grandmother. The grandmother returns the lady. "Then, everyone is here, so we''re going to have a wedding. As you all know, Sasara and I have been having a hard time together. ............ ............ ...... Cohon. Kodak-sensei! If I make Sasara cry, I will use the full power of the temple to kill it from the world, but is it okay? " that? Ellis, are you back? What is the mimicry of the saint? okay? The eyes of the attendees were aligned, and it became a point. "" Sei, the Lady !! " Skakaku is stunned. "I guess Ellis advised him to fit Sasara in the first place. "Hah? Sasara is trying to convey her thoughts hard, but the teacher can''t boil for a long time, so she pushed her back! She''s a student, she''s a saint, so I''d like to thank you! What? " There''s no more saint who holds her up and pushes her chin up and glares at the teacher from a higher place. "I won''t make a woman I fall in love with!" Teacher screaming ... "Boohhhhhh!" Sieg blew out in the front row! The grandmother gives a handkerchief with blindness. "Yeah. Then Sasara! Hetare who can not whisper love and please a woman just because of his strength. Do you really recognize a man who is not obedient, has no ambition, and has no exhaustion?" "Eris ... don''t say boroku ..." Lou between me and my brother muttered with sympathy. "Morellis ... I said I''m going to do my best today in Saints mode, so I''m gonna accept it!" ! " "" "Ooooooo!" " Cheers rise! "Sure, Sasara is more manly" The older brother put his hand on his mouth and smiled giggle. "So everyone! Sasara says," The saint will (()) acknowledge the marriage. When Dr. Kodak did, please report it to me in the Great Temple immediately. I''ll drop the punishment! " "" "I understand!" Old and young kids and Godmother raised their hands. "What, what, already ..." Kodak sensei dropped his shoulder. Don Mai! "Kodak, it''s decided to be laid on the butt as it is ..." Lou looked at the teacher sorry. "Let''s exchange rings!" Zawa! ! ! The ring that Kaku brought was a ruby like a pebble. The weight of the teacher''s love would have finally reached everyone. To find that, I took a nick who liked minerals and mined a lot. In the end, I used my next queen''s authority to get into Gare''s Ashe Mountain and found it. Oh, I can see Asu''s blessing on the stone. It seems that Okan Ass favored the two who protected me. Kodak-sensei gently lifted Sasara''s sword-dwelling hand, and slid an oversized ruby gently on the ring finger. Alma''s gold ring shines on her little finger. Sasara put a gold chain around her neck. From now on, I will attach a plate to the chain. Ogata-sensei said he didn''t need a ring. Honest rings are in the way during battle. Because the teacher is always the vanguard man. Sasara''s blonde color. I look good with my teacher''s red hair. "Now, the ceremony has finished without a hitch, the Great Gods of the Four Heavens enshrined in this temple! Can you accept this marriage?" Hmm? Is it acceptable? What do you mean? Why question? Usually accepted by the gods! Happy! it''s not? Everyone seemed wondering and was angry. He looked at Lou and leaned his head with Kyoton. Ellis smiles at the saint, lifts her cane, Lin! Sound! Immediately, Ellis glowed brightly, and the fragrant wildflowers fell down into the temple, and when the splashes rolled up on the altar, the azure, long and slender giant appeared as a pale illusion beyond it! ! ! "Ah ... ah ... God ..." The Godmother shakes her whole body, shedding tears, holding her hands and praying. Something you can see, like Grandma, Sieg, and Gil, hang down. The orphanage''s children "Wow! Ao no Ryuga Misama-" "Seijo-sama!" "Sorry!" Clapping hands with crackling crackling. "Pure children can see Miyu without magical power ..." My brother muttered. What do you mean? "Hey, did you hear? This production?" "Do you know! I can''t get along with Miyu''s play lovers at all. How did small dragons grow up! "Why Miyutan and Ellis are still breathless even though they can''t speak?" "I guess it''s almost similar!" When I returned to the front, Sukakaku cryed at the miracle in front of me. Kodak-sensei and Sasara open her mouth. Miyu, who had a serious face on the bride and groom''s head, kissed her from above and smiled behind the mist. And again, they sprinkled colorful petals, and disappeared as if they rose to the heavens. The true value of Maiden Tan ... "Exposed in vain ... preaching later, no, punishment" Lou dimmed her light blue eyes and felt sad. "... Please refrain from celebrating?" "In this pure temple, the eastern man has just descended, acknowledged the marriage of the two, and has been blessed!" Ellis proclaimed high! Uoooooooooo! ! ! A shout and applause resound! "Kodakku! Sasalar! Banzai" Matt raised his excitement. "" "" Banzai !! "" " "Speaking of which, if you get married to , will you be able to use it for infestation?" "what''s that? Haven''t you heard? "I see" Sasara seems to be Sasara. Invited guests rush to Kodak and Sasara to celebrate them. Mr. Sasara squats down in a dress surrounded by a little corps and smiles constantly, and Mr. Kodak receives the rough blessings of his fellow adventurers, but keeps watching over him and is jealous! Oh, my benefactors, forever and happy ... To keep everyone from withering, I, the lord, kept a little distance from the circle and watched while smiling with Lou and his brother. We ate a gorgeous wedding dish and wedding cake specially made by Matsuki, drank and sang, and the banquet continued until midnight. Around the shining Sasara, women are talking about love bananas in a circle. Everest was represented by Mr. Kodak, and we gave him a letter and a cloak of presents from all of his classmates (I put on my defensive spells). For some reason, teachers are so enthusiastic that boys can listen to secret stories. There is no teacher who can speak as reliable as the teacher. That''s convinced, but what do boys and teachers have in common? Gill, who has been with her for a long time, cried with her shoulder. Gil was eventually drunk. On the way, Lou caught her and returned, with her eyes shining and sniffing, but disappeared, but pretended not to notice. Tightening was, of course, two torso! Wow! At a later date, Nelson announced the wedding painting with a meaningful title, "Blessings of Ichii," and the Trandle Temple was truly recognized as the world''s strongest power spot where God descended. Jarajara rich men donated to the temple, pilgrims swept away and the city was moist, and Grandmother quickly recovered the investment. And he himself rebuilt a pretty avant-garde mansion. Perhaps from one to ten has been assumed! ? "Nelson wasn''t the right answer. At the time of Celefi''s wedding, all of the four heavens will be aligned, so the economic effect is several tens of times lighter ... eh? I guess it''s decided to do both, yes, why not build a luxurious inn to get the rich of the galleries? ... Ufufu! Of course, Selephy is a Trandle lord. I''m willing to contribute! I''m looking forward to it! Elsa, it s all () all () resurrection () live () I was pressured by my grandmother. After all grandmother, the strongest legend! 154 154 [Vol. 2 release commemorative! ] Try the liver of Sele and Lou! I m sorry. Gyer !!!!! "Emergency is unusual" I said that while recommending the boarding room chair to Yamada-kun. "Isn''t it in Fio''s ears yet? Recently, there''s been a ghost rush here in Toukun." "''Ghosts?''" Lou and I leaned. "Yeah, in a house that has been vacant for 50 years, I hear a suspicious voice at night. Even though Prime Minister Tabuchi didn''t care at first, the voice of the people was getting bigger. That was it. " "Hmm" When I look at my feet, Lou is trembling ... "So, I want you to check the status of the site as soon as possible. The request fee can be paid in advance." "I trust Tabuchi, and I don''t know how dangerous she is." "Sele! Uh, do you get it? What''s Lou? At midnight, I came to a decayed two-storey wooden house not far from my home. Clouds fall on the moon, which was shining brightly around before, and it is immediately wrapped in darkness. "S, Sele. I guess I''ll wait in the room of the celebrity ... Yeah, that''s good "What are you talking about? If you''re a true alien, you''ll have to get uprooted with Lou''s holy power, right?" A beast! "Oh, you''re in this world! An illusion created by a cowardly person! So return! "... Hey, are you afraid?" "Wow, I''m a beast of the Four Heavens! There is no such thing as scary! "That''s right! Let''s go!" "Let''s go ..." Lou, right-right, left-left, what was the useless step? Alright, then from the entrance ... "I''ll bother you" "Set, sele, light! Light the lights! "Hey Hey" I lit the lamp. It became very bright and the inside of the house could be seen. There is a staircase to the second floor in front of you. "Let''s check in order from the top?" "Nannu! If you go upstairs and the rattles and stairs decay, and you can''t come down, do it! "Just jump and get off. I''ll go!" "I see. wait! No, Sele, wait ~! Lou screwed himself into the chest of my clothes, not my shoulders in place. "In this case, I''m literally the same with Sele ......... I won''t be left behind ..." As we climbed the stairs, a fresh breeze glowed from behind. [Nyanya! Nyanda? "It looks like there is a draft from somewhere." I ignore the jerky vibrations of my chest and proceed down the hall on the second floor, opening the doors in order. The inside is mostly empty. "That''s right. The thief has already taken away the things that can be sold ... Lu! Look! I''m not pressing my face on my chest and looking around at all! Look for suspicious guys!" "That''s not it! Wow! ! ! Never! Neva has arrived! As soon as I raised my face, it seemed to hit a spider''s web. "Sele! purification! clean! quickly! Hayakun! I took the handkerchief out of my pocket and wiped Lou''s face. "Yes, the second floor tour is over! "Handling miscellaneous ? Check the first floor from the end. When the kitchen door was opened, a stepping stone was laid, leading to the backyard. The light is lit ... I feel something. "Lou. It looks like Coco." I take Kunai out of the thigh holder. "Sele! That''s enough for tonight! Let''s go back with one hundred friends in the morning after it gets bright! What? What? "If you''re not the current criminal, it''s meaningless! I''ll go!" "Wow! Lou has completely disappeared into my clothes. As we move away ... one, two Sufficient enough I heard a sad voice that my heart was crushed, "Buha, Buha" Lou''s breath is getting rough. My eyes are red and red. It''s troublesome! "Loo, you''re alright. Are you going home and sleeping?" "Well, why don''t you go when the celebrity goes? I''m so scared that I can''t sleep alone! I was scared, Lou ... I knocked Lou''s head down ... and knocked out the door! Gashan! "Don''t move! What are you doing in this ruin !!!!! "Sele! It''s fast! Ready for my heart! Ugyu! Obake! Hmm? These guys" "" Eh? Fio? " "... Akimoto of the bookstore and Noda who are always sketching in the park?" Lou came out of my pocket. "Hi, human? Do you have feet? There are feet! " "Are you ready to ship your self-published book?" "Yeah. Every time I roll up, it''s more popular than I thought, and it''s stolen many times when I''m at home." "If you work today, you''ll discover that the bonus bromide is missing three pieces ... disappointing." It was a voice counting bromide and books! "I was working here because if nobody came to such a ruin, I wouldn''t be stolen ..." "But it''s a great trespass?" "Yes ... sorry" "Oh, surprise! Punpun! "By the way, is bromide or its novel enough to be stolen? I''m interested. Please show me!" "Yeah! Fio-chan''s Usamimi swimsuit ... "Hmm?" "Fio-chan! It''s a rule violation to show it to anyone other than the person who purchased it!" "Well, buy!" "Uh, sold out! Sorry!" "Chuu!" The next day, I reported the details to Yamada, who took Akimoto and Noda to Tabuchi. However, despite the turmoil and the demands of the A-class adventurers, for some reason they were all sympathetic to Akimoto, and Tabuchi took care of them. Apparently, there is room for excuses? ? ? "No, I couldn''t make a reservation because I was late, but I got it unexpectedly! That would also give us two books! The last time I thought that Fio, who was looking for a separated family, could finally meet his brother again It ended when it was a difference ... wet the pillow without any difficulty ... hehehe, let''s brag about Sakaki! " "Eh? Tabuchi-san, did you get something?" "Oh, are you? Selefione-sama, are you still here ?! Well ... Oh, it''s a request fee? Request fee request fee ..." Mr. Tabuchi inspired the request fee for some reason! Peace has returned to March. Lou is able to sleep with her stomach in peace. And Lou''s muff level rose at a stretch. Tarararattaratta ~ ? "It was a tough fight! Sele! "It''s hot! I want to eat vanilla ice cream on such a day! Nah, Marsh has no ingredients for vanilla? ...... Then grapes! You like selves, too As Lou''s , he shared a long time, but once again realized that the sacred beast was a mystery, and that he could only understand things that humans could not understand. 155 155 [Vol. 2 release commemorative! ] Four legendary knights! Cafe Palpal, located in a small town about 30 minutes walk from a knight school, has a slightly more stylish menu than the school cafeteria and is reasonably priced. Popular with students and neighbors. In the early summer when the green leaves bud and glisten, I ran out of school after the morning class and I and Alma-chan were sweaty. "Oh! Ellis! Sasara! Here and here!" Today is the first girls'' association after graduation. "Wow Aa!" They were wearing military uniforms and military berets in the military uniform of the Judor army. A female soldier saw it for the first time! "Cool, cool!" "I love you!" I pinch my nose for a feeling of nosebleeds. "Ohohoho! Worship and respect!" Ellis laughed so high that she went around with Kururi. A yellow cheer comes out of the store. "What are you doing? Sorry, one iced tea! Today''s cake!" "Oh, Sasara, ask me too!" "Oh, sorry, we''re iced tea! And cake!" "Hey! I''m a cake too! "I''m sorry, I have two cakes." "If you''re still celebrity, you''re a glutton of weight." Sasara is different! I always eat half a mofu! "By the way, are you two holidays today? Why are you in uniform?" "Eh, are you not happy?" "It''s a service for us, truly Elise! Azusa!" I and Alma worship with haste. "But government officials are delicately sized and don''t fit comfortably. Would you like to tailor it with Marcus once you''ve paid up?" "It''s unusual for Sasara not to save! Well, here''s a stupid thing to do here. Clothes that hinder movement are deadly." In the conversation between the two beautiful people, not only me and Alma-chan, but also the customers in Palpal are listening. Hey, hey, these cool guys are my close friends! Involuntarily look around with a grinning face. "How about military training?" Alma listens with a serious face. It''s a future job for Alma. "Yeah. The training for newcomers is light and twice the curriculum of school. It''s a place where you put your own knowledge in the first place. I met Sasara a long time ago since the training for newcomers because the bases are different from me. " "I can''t talk much because I work in a special place. Is that Sasara''s confidential information headquarters? that? "But both of you go to your grandmother regularly, right?" "I can''t hide it like Elsa ..." Sasara looked into the distance. "Forcing Elsa to ... I''m vomiting everything I know ... Donmai" Well, Sasara Ellis knows, and there''s nothing honest about her grandmother. Grandma wants to ask only for confirmation. "Thank you for waiting~" A delicious cake and iced tea arrived at the table. """""Let''s eat!""""" Palpal''s cake today was peach. Peach mousse on a sponge. There are plenty of sliced peaches on it. Make use of the ingredients to keep the sweetness low. "Cute" "Yeah, it looks delicious, Alma!" "I''m happy with fruit! In a male society, there isn''t much demand for fruit and I can''t go out in the cafeteria." Sasara also made her eyes shine. "Celebrity, fast! quickly! I saw everyone hooked on the cake, gently stabbed the cake on a fork, and threw it into the frustrated Lou''s mouth on his lap. "Mumbling ... Fresh! I feel a different talent than Matsuki! Celebrity, scout! Pull out saying that you pay three times the current salary! "It would be awkward if there were two cooks in the kitchen of Granzeus (of which there are few humans)?" He whispered, wiped the mouth of the muff with a handkerchief, raised his face, and saw Ellis with a cheek stick in one hand of a fork and a perfect eye. Ellis has a very calm face, "Hehehe, it''s delicious. Selefi?" "Yes!" "By the way, aren''t there any cool men you can count on for the military?" Speaking of girls-only gathering, love banana! I am full and shake the story. "Yes, boys in Knights School were checking each other, but if you were an army, wouldn''t you know they would call you?" Alma is on board! Good! Ellis smiled bitterly. "Well, to be honest, I''m the only one. Only my squad, woman, and me. I''ll bring you letters and gifts. I''m asking him to pick it up, At Ellis''s wink, I and Alma shook a little. "Well, Erismote? I''m not at all?" "... I don''t hear Sasara because of Elsa''s hairdresser." Sasara widens her eyes and takes a beret. The grandmother''s barrette stopped the long bangs behind her ears. "" That''s it! "" "Because I have only this convenient hair clip," The male bee is poisoned, but it''s easy to use ... "I don''t usually wear a barber when I''m on duty, because Sasara has a lot of desk work." "Isn''t both of you having a boyfriend?" "I''m sorry I couldn''t provide fun topics." Sasara tilts her head with Koten. "Well, if we''re stronger, smarter, and richer, we''ll get along soon, right? Sasara!" "Yeah, exactly!" "Hurdle height!" "I can''t." "I can''t do it for a lifetime" When we chatted and Lou was covering my cake, "Oh, that!" I turned to a cute voice. A girl, not reaching the age of 10, braided dark brown hair on her back, a girl stood with her mouth tied straight. "What''s wrong?" Sasara responded gently, slowly and with a smile. The girl relaxed a little with Sasara''s expression. "Um, I yearn for the knights, please sign!" He presented a slightly dirty handkerchief to Sasara and lowered his head. "Or, or, cute! Selephy!" Alma whispers in a whisper. I nod with Eun Eun. I want to know the sign I want! "Well, should I write my name here?" The girl nods with fullness. Sasara quickly glances behind her. There she looked very similar to her ... a mother-like woman was squeezing her hands. When Sasara nodded, her mother nodded back. "Name is?" "I see, Mimosa!" Sasara took the pen out of her chest pocket and wrote the name "Mimosa" in feminine characters below it. He then gave it to Ellis, who imitated it. When Sasara tries to return a handkerchief, "This is my sister!" "Well, are we still going to school? Not a knight." Alma gently explains. "I know! It''s a knight school uniform. Wow, I also take an exam, go to a knight school, become a knight and protect my mom!" Ah ... Knight school, it''s a dream. I was the same. During his child''s years, he had trained all his time with the sole goal of going to a knight school. It is the same for the four people here. The kids today are dreaming too. "I see. I understand." Alma and I signed, "Everyone''s eyes ... nostalgic" Lou touched Chong and the handkerchief. It seems to have done clean and state preservation magic. "I''m looking forward to Mimosa becoming a junior!" I returned her handkerchief to her. She shimmered her eyes and smiled, showing her teeth, bowing down with Pecoly, returning to her mother, shouting and cheering from the customers watching her breath. "... a courageous child" Ellis said, stirring the tea with a straw. For ordinary people, military personnel are longed for and relied on, but they are also awe-inspiring. I never turn my teeth. "It is suitable for knights! Promising in the future!" Alma laughed happily. "The more women knights like us, the closer we are to the common people." Sasara smiled softly. The smile was as merciful as the temple goddess ... knocked out all the spectators who were watching us. The girl Mimosa struggled desperately to enter Knights School and became a knight. He worked hard for the endangered people of Judor, and in his later years was blessed with a family and a peaceful life. The son spread his talisman''s handkerchief, which he had been holding until his death, and shook his body. There, my mother never respected him as a senior at a knight school, With two saints who achieved many feats, S-class adventurer and his first female general, And the saint, the king of Trandle, the queen of Galle, the strongest country in the world, When the four were young ... there was a sign of a valuable maiden name! ! ! "That''s the legend! Four sisters of the Knights !!" A handkerchief that hasn''t faded at all even though my mother has been getting it for decades. The son thought it was not good to have it and immediately donated it to the Temple of Trandle, where the four of them were connected. The handkerchief, which never changes, was framed on the western wall of the Temple of Trundle and enshrined quietly, together with the immutable friendship of the four and the loyalty of the child. The story of Mimosa, a girl who longs for a knight, and her four sisters, who warmly support her, became the stage of a very popular play for children, and the Temple of Trundle became a sacred place for female students to attend a knight school. "Sele, the playful Knights Four Sisters seems to be a legend? "Huh ah?" 156 156 [Volume 2 release commemoration! ] Previous life Gillen, previous life serre part2 "Selefione caught by Judor? Are you sure?" In the office, Gillen raises his eyebrow to Arthur and asks for a reply. "Yes. Several of my subordinates have confirmed." "Why did you go near the capital city?" "... perhaps you''ve been impatient for it?" Gillen laid his left hand pen and squealed, deposited his back in a black leather chair and looked up at Arthur standing upright behind the desk. "I see ... I still need that. Arthur, take me home." "Now ... please wait. Why me?" "Because you''re a superior. My deputy and commander of the 4th Battalion? Take responsibility." Arthur bites his lower lip and looks at his toes. "... I see. Huh ... you''re so stupid. Yeah .. As long as there''s no Serefione, the chance of this fight has disappeared." "It''s stupid! Even if you don''t have such a betrayal puss, if Galle raises his total power!" Gillen raised the end of his mouth. "I don''t know why in the past so far: the quality, quantity, and gold of soldiers were five times that of Judol. Nevertheless, a" miracle "always occurred and turned over on the final stage. And brainwashing level information manipulation. It''s no longer a () usual () () battle. '''' "And why?" "Addition to the blessing of non-humans. To be clear, they''re sacred beasts." "Like a spirit bird in Japan?" "When I was studying at Judor, there were rotten nobles, but they were still decent. For the past ten years, Selefione has been scrutinizing how Judor and its central human beings go crazy. He was deprived of the servant''s sacred beast in the west, with a power that surpassed that bottomless Selefione. And it was the most important key that could have upset the enemy. Did you ever think that you had just scouted a first-class magician? " "Ah" "It was Selefione who concluded me that invisible coercion was working. You were just listening to our conversations in the board game and were there nothing to think about? Did you combine hypotheses about the unique skills that existed and the unique skills of each country and the unique powers of each nation? " "It''s just a fairy tale ... it''s meaningful to tell a fairy tale ... but a woman who once betrayed the country! It was easy again!" "Can you betray me? ... Oh, have you ever been betrayed many times by your relatives ..." "Hit ..." Arthur step backwards unintentionally. "Even if I didn''t like it, I didn''t give a command to kill such a halfway point, but in the most effective situation, it was a willing decoy and died, right?" I swore to turn my eyes and give my life. '''' "And, what did Arthur, Serefione leave me?" "Well, nothing, no big deal ..." "It''s me who decides the value. Arthur hurries up and uses the troops outside the door to retrieve them. Present the brown envelope to Gillen. "... Hair? That night''s gamble ... It''s a really funny woman. Perfect, probably with the magical powers of the sacred beasts ... Selefione, let''s use it." Gillen stood up and wore a cloak. "Which way?" "... Beluga, Reiyama. To our ghost bird. Use this hair to call the ghost bird, that tragedy ... to attach the truth, and to take that Judor''s suspicious woman who suddenly appeared, or as Gareth''s guardian deity. If you don''t take Galle (I), you kill him on the spot.If you give it to me ... Baked out Gillen talks quietly and passes by Arthur. "Please wait!" "You don''t have to follow me. It''s just frustrating, such as a person moving with a grudge." "Your Majesty Gilen !!" Gillen left the office. One person walks in a cloak while turning his cloak, and looks up at the cloudy sky from the window of the passage. "Serifione ... I had the same eyes as me ... A woman who knew loneliness and despair ... Well, let''s meet right away. In hell. Gillen grabbed the black hair on his left hand. "You''re the only person who has sworn me to real loyalty. Even after being so betrayed, you''re pityfully straight and there''s no lie in the words ... I''m the only one betrayed I''m going to avenge you. Gillen''s ice-blue eyes were ... completely frozen. Wake up. The night has not yet dawned. The strong barrier surrounding the bed has not been broken. (dream?) He glares at the grain of the ceiling and binds his memory so that he will never forget it. (The current video was so real ... is this the "previous life" that Sele says?) Rumor from the beginning. (After this scene, "time back" ...) Pull your chin and gently turn your face to the left. In his arms, the only one in this world is sleeping with his hand on his husband''s chest, entrusting his life to Susya. Although each other grew older, Selefione''s hair was still black and shiny, and spread out on the sheets of Lou''s eyes. (On that young day, when this hair was shortened at Marsh and I saw a cereal that was injured by , my heart squeaked out of control because of this memory that lost the selenium that was deep in the depths ... ) Gillen took a bunch of Serefione''s hair and kissed it softly. (Why now? Goddess'' will?) It''s hard to hear that emerging nations have started conflicts near the border with Galle and are gradually expanding. There were reports of troublesome people ignoring the agreements of each country, but they were not in Galle''s territory. Did you go stupid? ( Don''t worry if you aren''t worried, don''t burn the opponent. Do you want to bring Arthur to the spot and crush it? It will not take much time if you work with Judor''s Cecil around and pinch it) When Gillen wakes up, the anxious Selefione wakes up enough to see the beating heart of the sleeping Gillen. Sele returned from Trundle late at night. Everything is enough after dawn. Carefully hug the beloved princess. Then, from Serefione, the gentle and warm magical power that captivates all the sacred beasts wraps around Gilen''s body. Unconsciously protect Gillen. According to Ass, Selefione wished to become a gilen-like wind in the garden of the goddess at the border of life and death. "Jeez" Take out the plate at the chest of Selefione with your right hand and squeeze it to put magical power. She raises her hair on her forehead, drops her lips under the goddess'' stigmata, and sheds her magic. Fill up so that there is no room for others. (As long as there is a selection ... this world is not so bad) Turn your arms around Selefione''s body and close your eyes again. (If you don''t even separate me from the celebrity, I''ll be calm. He muttered at the thin moon, which might shine behind a thick curtain. 157 157 [Twitter Appreciation Project] I learned a little about Maman The day after my birthday, my brother softly disappears for a few hours. No matter how cold it rains, no matter how cold it is. I was so loved that I only knew myself and didn''t notice it. The day that comes every year is the anniversary of my mother, Rilfione Granzeus. A few hours after I was born, I died midnight across the day. After the binge turmoil the day before, my brother wore a cloak and left the mansion quietly before I usually woke up. When I was eight, I realized by accident that I lost my sight and knew it with Lou. "Tomb ... are you the mother of Sele? "Yup" He seemed to be quietly talking to his mother, and it wasn''t very talkative. This time is only for your brother. I return to the mansion without making a noise. Lou erased our footprint. It seems cold, but I don''t have any outstanding feelings for my mother. I don''t know. And so much that I don''t have to craving for my mother''s love, my father and brother, grandmother, Martha and Enrique are filled with lots of love. But my brother is different. Now that my grandmother and dad have settled, and the trandor neta is no longer taboo, I''m gonna take off my skin! From that night on, on the night of my mother''s death day, I innocently asked my father about her. At first I thought it was for my brother, but my heart warmed. "Is your brother or mother beautiful?" "Eh, I was young, and I never saw my mother with that kind of eyes ... it''s like my grandmother." "Isn''t it a transcendent beauty?" Granny of that beauty with over 60. If I join my youth in my 20s ... "Dad, please tell us how you got used to your mother!" "Well ... Well, did Cerephy get old enough to hear that ...?" Am I a civilian? However, they were summoned as a force in the previous war. It''s a pain, though, to align to the sweet level of the Magic Division. However, it is stupid to fight alone during the war. So I decided to be included in the military. As support personnel. " "Hey?" My brother laughs laughingly at me as she shakes a cookie on her knees with her head on the knees and shakes her cookie. "I must have already succeeded to the Earl''s rank and couldn''t be assigned anywhere. I was given the role of a magician in support of His Excellency." "Grandfather?" "That''s right. Now thinking, Trangul Guild also appeared to the tent as a military servant and took a consultation with His Excellency. Did Larousa give his greetings anyway? There was a woman in a beautiful military uniform standing next to me.I thought it was a secretary at first, but I immediately changed my mind, because I glanced at me with unusual black eyes and gave me a powerful ambition. " He laughs at Papan''s memory of that time. "So, I was challenged," If you fight together in this tent, fight me! "My father-in-law ... He was holding his head." "That''s right ..." Lou sighs unfortunately. With a sigh, tatters and cookie spills fall on my head ... My brother cast a cleansing magic without a break. it came out, brain muscle! Mom, Trandle pure culture. Lou seemed to be full and got off my head and curled up in front of the fire. It can only be seen as a cat. A cat, right? Cats were absolutely kings on previous Twitter! "That''s it!" "Lilphy was strong, of course, because she''s the daughter of her parents. But she was still young and straight and couldn''t hold her nasty hands like me. Well, I won." Hmmm, didn''t you defeat Papan''s senior daughter? ... but if you''re nervous, you''ll be more angry. You know. "But fighting Rilfi has made my treatment at the military headquarters much better. It was an opportunity to let me know that I could use it, and the strength was recognized by the army. But if they were inconsistent, wouldn''t it be possible to collaborate, it was a game in anticipation of that. I was grateful. " "Yes ... my mother was so clever and virile ... she could be recognized as a losing child." My brother looks nostalgic ... I loosen my mouth. "After that, while eating the same pot rice ..." "Yeah, yeah! Dad! That''s the essence! It''s the most detailed! "Of course I liked all of my mother ... oh no, there was one thing I hated." Father''s face becomes steep. "During a close combat that seemed inferior, she jumped in front of me and was cut off by the enemy. Even though I was still conserving my power and just timing it. It''s the job of the fighter to protect the lawyer. "I laughed and broke down. I thought I wouldn''t play with me. I don''t know how many people I love. I don''t know. I ... if Lilphy dies, I have to live and my heart freezes. " ...... I''m a woman! I guess I shouldn''t think about it. You''re on the battlefield as a soldier. Even if you are a strong person, if your loved ones pinch, your body moves ... "I told her later that I was upset, that you were hiding my abilities, and that no matter how many people loved, it would be meaningless if only one beloved man loved you. No! " "Wow, mom, you''re strong." "Yeah, it was really cool." "That''s right. I proposed before I got all the cool things out there .... Oh, I''m ashamed more than I thought. I wouldn''t talk to a Lilphy-like selfie!" "Hey? Am I like my mother?" Aniki is exactly like me, and Aniki is just like Papan. Even more with black hair. "... I''m always right in the dark eyes of honesty that I can''t lie to." "I can tell you. My father and my eyes look like this and I have a lot of terrible feelings. I will do anything dirty to protect my family." My brother matches me with Kotsun and looks down at my eyes and lowers the corners of my eyes. "Lie! Your father and your brother have such beautiful green eyes!" I open my brother''s eyes vertically with Beyond with my thumb and forefinger. "There will be many kinds of green? Some are green like jewelry, some green like sludge. I''ll make any of these eyes muddy for Laluza and Selefione ... I will never be robbed again while she is alive, whether she is a royal or a reaper. " Dad simmers Granzeus whiskey. The ice beeps. He jumps from Aniki''s knee and places his hand around Dad''s neck, and he puts a glass on the table and gently lifts me. Kiss Papan''s eyelids. "I don''t like that! Both father and brother are still in the same clear green! Please!" Dad gave me a kiss on my forehead, and my brother laughed gently ... But it was after I got into bed that both of us did not reply. The next day, a small picture was displayed in the common room. The young woman, with beautiful maroon hair and black eyes, wore an emerald green dress that looked just like her father''s eyes, opened a matching fan with her grandmother, and smiled at me. With your right foot, crushing a bloody junk bear. "So scary! Is this a real picture? I do not understand the sensibility of instructing the painter on this composition! "Yeah, isn''t that really interesting?" Lou hid his tail and shook his body, but I got close to her mother''s mischief. And was it the news of insects? The foresight that left a laugh for the leaving family was a bit sad. Can I, like my mother, not only be protected by loved ones, but also protect loved ones? I want to protect my life! Can you meet the people you think? Is there a future where I, the Villain Daughter, can only be connected to one loved one? Speaking of which, I signed up for a little bit of engagement with me. It has been a long time since I returned to Galle with Ass. His Majesty''s eyes resemble those of my previous life, where my emotions have disappeared after condemnation. It may be annoying, but you will have a friendship without permission. I don''t know what your Majesty wished for the star, but that wish is a hopeful future, and I wish someone was next to it. "I don''t know why I care about them so much, but it''s a strange combination! Relieved! In the previous life, there was certainly no ass. At least I have not seen. In this world, is your Majesty a combination with ass? "I see ..." Like me and Lou''s combination. How long is it? The thought that seems to be thought is driven away. For now, we pray like we did in the past. "Mom, protect my dear father and brother from heaven with all my might." Maman is smiling, always to reassure us from the fireplace. It''s a bear stepped on. 158 158 [3rd announcement commemoration! Gillen caught a cold At the end of the year, at the Trandle House, I watched my year-end income and expenditure report with my grandmother and exchanged opinions about the coming year. . "Lou, what happened?" "This is a message from Ass. Gillen seems to be falling asleep because of a cold. '' "e" Is Gillen asleep? rare. No, ever, but just didn''t know me? Think while interpreting like a grandmother. "Oh, it''s a demon hell ... hehehe, when Selephy fell down because of an injury, her Majesty went a long way to see her. Thank you, grandmother. "I''m so worried that I''ll keep you warm! It was in the evening that I prepared in the kitchen, jumped on Lou and arrived at the Imperial Palace in Galea. Sakaki was waiting at the main gate as I had contacted Us beforehand. "Thank you for visiting Princess!" The guards on both sides peeled their eyes at Sakaki''s knees and stared at me in a hurry, noticing that a simple journey in front of me was like a princess. Thank you. I smiled lightly and went inside with Maki-sized Lou led by Sakaki. "What is the degree?" "That is ... yesterday, after I was ill, I was entrusted to the Prime Minister to work and entered my room. Fio came and helped. " So that''s it. Gilen''s barrier is not just a bounce, but a counterattack ant. Somewhere to prevent assassins from entering the weakened place. It seems that we still have enemies. I''ve actually been stricken by sleep ... As I walk, I cast myself and Lou on a clean spell. Do not bring any more bacteria. Following a complicated passage, we arrived at the emperor''s quarter. "Fio, thank you very much for your Majesty." "Okay. Mr. Sakaki, please do not hesitate to knock if you have any business. Ah! Nurse is here!" A click was heard and the red barrier of the ass broke only around the door. I waved inside Sakaki-san and went inside. The barrier was again applied. As she walks, she constantly pours clean magic into the atmosphere while passing through the living room and study. When you reach the innermost bedroom and gently grab the knob on the door, the intense electricity flows in a swift and vibrant manner! "Wow!" "That''s a ridiculous thing, absolutely. I''m too cautious though there are ass. '''' Lou put his ball on the knob with Petari, and opened the door without any counterattack at the barrier. "Ku ... Who are you ...? Gillen got up out of bed, pulled out a dagger, and wore extreme wind in his right hand. Killing hurts the skin. Good grief. "Yes, your fianc''s celebrity has just arrived! "... Celebrity, why did you come? ... Ass!" Gillen glances at me and ass alternately, but I''m not scared at all. Go to the side of the bed with a slapstick, pick up the sword, press on Gilen''s chest with a dash, and defeat him. Wind magic scatters. "Celebrity, have you finally come? Now I can take a break. " The ass is fluffy and yawns. "I''m so weak that I''m even aware of the celebrity signs." Lou jumps into bed. "Cele, this cold is awkward. Go home before you get infected!" Gillen sighs out of breath. "Well, don''t let go of Gilen''s spirit until he''s fine! Which fever?" I ride on my bed with one foot on top, holding hands on both sides of Gillen''s face and matching each other''s forehead. "Now! Sele!" Wow, it''s really hot. Isn''t this 39 degrees? Continue to combine and to feel the temperature difference with me. Maybe seasonal. Wow! Gillen''s face is bright red! That sounds pretty tough. "Ass, have you met someone with the same symptoms as Gillen in the past week?" `` When the food that I distributed for wintering was all over the place or sneaking into the slum with Arthur, there were a few people. '''' "Hey! Ass! Silence! Gohogoho ..." Gillen''s back is hurried before holding his chest. This is serious. "That''s Arthur ... Well, Arthur has a family, is that OK? Gillen, change into easy clothes first. Ass, where are you changing? ... What''s shy now! Naked men I''m accustomed to the Trandle brain muscles! Yes, I don''t have to worry about putting my sword on my pillow! Hey, nausea? Raise the temperature. Roux, steam out! Drying is a great enemy. " "Well, it seems to be more useful than I thought." "I tend to think that the youngest is sweet, but how surprising is it? When I glimpsed Asu and Lou, he developed a magic called a 2 moff. I kept Gillen''s neck down with a futon and kept it cool so "Gillen, close your eyes. You won''t be cured unless you sleep a lot." "Celebrity ..." "I''ll protect Gilen from anyone while he''s asleep. Can''t I trust?" "... I trust ..." Gillen laughed with a resigned face. "Okay, good night Gillen, I''ve been here all the time." I kissed Gillen''s cheeks and eyelids, keeping in mind (the pain hurts, fly away). When he lifted his face, Gillen had the worst complexion, but fell asleep with a gentle face. You may see such defenseless Gillen for the first time. Gently stroking Gillen''s head so that his headache distracts, combing his silver hair with his hand comb, "I''m sick even if I''m sick ...?" "No way. I did more or less with the politician. '' Lou removes an ice bag from the magic room and puts it on Gillen''s forehead. "But will Sele carry half the load of Gillen from now on? Ass smiles fluffy. "Uh, I want to ... but I feel like it''s luggage ..." Since it is a great opportunity, I will apply a magic to all the invisible wounds of Gillen. Every time Gillen woke up, he wiped his body, changed his clothes, drained his water, forced his home-made nutritional drink into his mouth, and rested again. Gillen was often hooked, but when he shook his chest and somehow sang a lullaby from the past, his agony disappeared from his face. Do lullabies become () or () ji () () or ()? On the third day, the fever fell, and I was able to drink a little bit of Matsuki''s soup. The moment he wakes, a keen and pain rushes through his head, and Gilen remembers his condition. However, his vision and thoughts were clear, and his heat seemed to have dropped considerably. The room is kept comfortable at a constant temperature and humidity, and the familiar lattice of red lattice, the boundary of sand, and the boundary of dazzling light appear to surround the bed like a gully and overprotective cocoon. As you move your gaze, Asus is sleeping at the bedside, Lou is sleeping at the feet, she wears a simple cotton dress when her beloved Selefione spends her evening in the evening palace, and she sleeps on her comforter right at her neck. Girlen''s head is softly wrapped with his arms, as if protecting Girren. "... I''ve never been so spoiled for the first time in my life." Gillen lowered her eyes and closed her eyes gently again to prevent one and two moffs. 159 159 [Comics Volume 1 Commemoration! ] I went to the Galle Founding Festival. Signed with all countries on the Marche continent and returned to Trandle. I checked my documents for flaws, reported them to my grandmother, and cleared my mission. He rested for about a month in the territory of Granzeus, and after a long absence he showed his face to the worried folks and patrolled around Lou and Noyama. And I was like Enrique and Martha. "I heard that the young lady is about to die, and I am ... "Sorry, Martha" Unexpectedly, I am bigger than Martha and wrap the smaller Martha in my chest. "Why, why! I don''t see Matsuki! "Matsuki is a royal capital. My father and brother are now staying in the royal capital." "Gern! ! ! "Oh, are you dissatisfied? Even though the language is not understood, there is a long relationship with Enrique, who accurately reads Lou''s thoughts. "No, no, I''m not going to be depressed by this. "Fufufu, is Matsuki freezing plenty of cakes?" "The Big Matsuki! Enrique! Thaw quickly and quickly! ! ! I was on the Marche continent for about two months! Do you know how long you''ve gone! "I can''t afford it, Lou ..." So I charged my mind and body, and went to Galle again when I was doing Trandl''s paperwork while talking about it. This is the Galle Empire''s Founding Memorial Festival. Gillen''s Hihi Hihiji? Is an anniversary of gathering small countries that are scattered by force. Lou and I were secretly smuggling into the country and secretly trying to enter the evening palace, but what do we do without the next queen coming in! And the transmission of Liguid was scared and angry at the scarab beetle. It is troublesome, but I borrow a horse from my grandmother. A horse that rides down on the roux that rides on my head and whose feet are not terrible .... Sorry. I managed to calm down and go to the border of Judor and Galle. "Selefione! Come home!" "Arthur. Did you come to pick me up?" "Of course! I came here before I came to Sakaki!" "What?" Arthur, dressed in dark blue military uniform, is waiting in front of a solid border gate and kneeling gracefully. I have Gillen''s pants look and Gillen''s black cloak. Hair is just a ponytail. When I jump off the horse, Arthur stands up, takes the horse''s gag, and hands it over to his subordinate. The horse is relieved without heart. Showing the platinum plate to the soldiers of both countries, walking under the gate with Arthur''s lead and crossing the gate, about 100 Galle soldiers were lined up with swords on both sides of the road. Really? What a noisy. "... Well, wouldn''t it be better to enter the country in full attire? If you wait, I''ll change my clothes and partition again." Of course, there are several dresses held by the grandmother in the magic room. "I''m here. no problem" Okan appeared daringly, sprinkling light from the sky, and descended on my left shoulder. My hair shines red and sparkling. Wow ah ah! ! ! The soldier and Onijima roared at once! "Ass, it''s been a long time! "Huh ... A flashy bird wearing a cloak recognizable as an emperor with a single eye, with a flickering shoulder and no tricks or fantasy. There''s no one in the world who can complain about the clothes of the celebrity ... " "Lou! Tell me in a big voice? Ass, dazzling! Slightly suppress the light source! Arthur, walk straight in the middle, is it okay?" "Selefione''s next Her Majesty the Queen and we are sacred birds, salute!" All the soldiers held their swords vertically in front of their bodies toward heaven. This is amazing. It''s stylistic. The opposite of Trandle, who freely cooperates as needed. I''m a little nervous. "Thank you guys. Thank you in the future." "Come on, Selefione, please." I followed Arthur, walked in the middle of their hearts, and received gratitude. As you pass through the tall soldiers'' forests, a galley of horses is waiting for you. Arthur, confirming that I was seated properly, gave a signal and started running slowly. Galle''s carriage has little shaking. Is there a suspension mock? Ask Arthur sitting in front. "Should I go into Galea''s Imperial Palace and say hello to His Majesty today?" "No, I''m telling you to go straight into the evening palace and take the fatigue out of your trip." "Well. "Sele, my wounds have not healed yet from my eyes. Do not overdo it. When you can rest, rest. '' Ass scolds Me and pokes his head with a beak. Okan of anxiety! "Of course, are you preparing a treat for a tired celebrity? Lou glares at Asus. "Hmm? Did you bring all the ingredients to the evening palace? I want to eat marsh-style fish boiled by Sele for the first time in a long time! What do I make! I cared for my body or took a break, so I took twice as much time as when I got on a roux and smuggled in, and got to my house. As usual, the appearance is very shabby, but the inside is simple and comfortable, "Huh? Did you clean it?" "Of course. We''re cleaning them regularly so that you can feel comfortable when you return." When I thought about it, I heard about Trandle''s burning and flew home. I guess it was terribly messy ... but when I returned to the New Year, I was tidy ... I''m ashamed now. After cleaning up my luggage, I made mushroom mushrooms with Marsh soy sauce, ate with Lou, As and Arthur, and went to bed early as recommended. When he was thirsty and woke up, Gillen was glaring at the documents at the table by the window. It seems that he is still taking his work home. No Lou was sleeping on me. "Gillen? Did you come?" "Celebrity" As I got up and leaned on the bed''s headboard, Gillen sat down with a chair beside it. "How are you?" Gillen gazed at the stab wound peeking through the neck of my nightdress and gently touched it. This is my first time to show a wound. Until now it was bandaged. A wrinkle appears between Gillen''s eyebrows. "Hey, you''re so beautifully closed, thanks to Ass and my father. It doesn''t hurt to touch!" The truth is that the surface is not scratched, but the inside hurts like neuralgia. It''s unavoidable because I rushed into Orichalcum from myself. No regrets. "Really" "What time is it?" "Date will change soon" "Well, did you work so late, because you''re the emperor? If not, wouldn''t it be possible for me to be the queen?" "... the work is over now" Gillen naturally piled up the documents and set them by the table. "Well, then, please Gillen sleep in preparation for tomorrow." "Oh, I''ve met for a long time. Don''t turn back so soon." "Let''s sleep together! Look, the bed here is so wide thanks to Gillen!" "Celebration ... If I do that before the wedding, will I have a blood festival?" Festival "My father doesn''t think he''s a man who hits the injured person. I have to say it in the first place! "Celebrity, sweet. The next day, one ballot." "Sorry?" I enter the futon again and tap on the comforter. "Gillen, why don''t you talk next to me until I go to bed? Hora!" Gillen shrugged and went up to bed, laying down on his shoes and laying down on his shoes. "What''s my move the day after tomorrow?" "I''ll pick you up in the morning, Sakaki. In the morning, I''ll be watching the main street bleachers and watching a review march. The afternoon party is, well, always the same. I greet, talk, dance. That''s fine if you don''t leave the side. '''' "Yes, I understand. I''m sober. There are probably many people who don''t mind me outsiders." "... isn''t it?" Touching the wound of Gillen II after a long time. Put a magic. "If you look at the wounds, you understand that you just want to touch it, right?" "Oh, I can tell you." Gillen laughed and woken up, gently kissing the scar on my collarbone. "What?" "I''m sorry." This, this ridiculous thing, I''ve been doing it over and over and over and over again! But I know painfully that Gillen is worried about this wound, "Wow ... Thank you, Gillen." "I''ll stay here until I fall asleep. "Good night, Gillen" I wrapped up in the coffee flavor of Gillen and slept in seconds. I wanted to talk a little more ... "Yes, I don''t even know people at all ..." 161 161 [Volume 3 release commemoration! ] Founding Festival ③ Is your Highness your back? Had I was treated with respect with my beloved Giren''s younger brother, but my feelings fell below freezing. "What can you do to help the country, giving her just that much?" "I''m rude! I''m the prince of Galle! I''m eligible to receive all of Galle''s assets! If I''m in the right time, I''m the emperor!" Gillen has not received anything. Now that the days of deprivation are gone, we are giving. "In other words, if your request isn''t fulfilled, do you say that you can defeat your Majesty? If you''re an adult, can you do that?" Apparently, the body has not been trained, and no magic has appeared on the surface. What makes you so confident? Involuntarily exchange glances with Lou. Lou wrinkles between her eyebrows unpleasantly. "Your Majesty is afraid that you are using the guardian deity of Galle, the sacred bird of the sacred mountain Beluga, if there is a chance for such Majesty?" Then, for some reason, His Highness Darrell smiled happily. "I have this!" I proudly took out a dull black braid from a gorgeous gold embroidered bag on a red background that was placed on a table next to it. I observed it closely at a distance of about 3 meters, but I couldn''t tell without any sign. I wonder if I''m stupid "Um, it''s dingy." "Hmm, that''s why people who don''t know the value of things are in trouble. This is the rope that the first emperor Abel used the spirit bird!" ""What?"" "With this, the spirit bird remains in my mind. Mr. Gillen is only in power over the sacred bird. If the spirit bird becomes mine, all the nobles will pass on me. Yes! " It was too unexpected and I couldn''t respond for a while. "... Wow. Can you handle the ass with such a filthy string? Ass is surprisingly difficult." "... what is there? Just a prank of his. Like most of Gillen, I guess they were used by such rules. Totally his pleasure is twisted! In the first place, when Lou cannot see, he is not qualified to speak of the sacred beast. "Yeah ... that''s right." I flew the flame from my index finger, and in a moment, the prince''s hand, the saint of the beast? Burned! Become a beloved child of the firebird ass? , And my fire control is much better. "Wow! Wow! Hot! Ah? Ki, Kisama, what are you doing ?!" Prince Darrell stares at the palm of his hand, with no wreckage left, and trembles with Wanawana. That''s all for play. As usual, I blow the wind from my index finger, and put a tie on my Highness and my servant. "Uh, it doesn''t work ..." A servant looks at me stunned. "Kisama, well! I''m rude!" Your Highness hates me. "I don''t think I can beat Gillen if I can''t compete with my technique ..." ...... Really fun! What you can do when you have a heart that has no scratches and a slippery heart that has never dirty your hands with blood like Gillen! I suppose I''ve got today (Hello) where Gillen can endure the pain and stay asleep while sleeping in his bed! ? He bleed instantly in his head, but stopped because he was only a fool. Take a deep breath. "What are you doing, Sele?" "I don''t have the authority to judge. I''m going to get regular punishment on the regular route. Galle is no longer in wartime, but a peaceful rule of state." Gillen was afraid and hated, shed blood from his soul, and finally made the present galleries. Without warning, Dawn and the wall were broken. Me and Lou jump away from each other. Riguido stood with his right hand protruding beyond the rubble and dust. And his subordinates. "Hey ... did you call this guy? Lou mutters unexpectedly. The moment I entered this room, I flew a small light blue butterfly into the liguid. "I think this is Liguido''s jurisdiction. I didn''t want to bother Gillen before the important ceremony." As a result, it was correct. No matter how distant, younger brother. I don''t want to be sad about my family again ... Liguid knelt at my feet as he convulsed the wolf. "Our future supreme princess, Princess Serefione. I''m sorry for this trouble." Liguid, do you have such a face? I guess I can''t forgive my failure. "I''ll leave it to you, but please explain the day again. Today is a good luck. I reach out to Rigido and stand up. Liguid stares at the prince of his own country, too unpleasant. "I missed it because I was young ... I missed my director. I don''t think the Emperor remembered seeing Prince Darrell. The Princess had the highest priority on the safety of the prince, and I was left up to the treatment of the royal family other than the former king and the first prince, so that I would not leave any trouble. " Young ...? Gillen stood alone since he was young. Prince Darrell had a guardian. This servant to mom. Why are they so different though they were in the same position? At least Gillen''s environment was not attributable to Prince Darrell. I''m stuck in Giren from now on. Sakaki and Arthur have recently been competing near Gillen. that is okay. "Liguid! Why are you kneeling to the daughter of the Earl of Judor! Why don''t you have the concept of shame? "... You''re over when you don''t know why I kneel to the princess. Hey, take your Highness and him to prison! Princess, Lou, no time. Please go to the porch directly. I was just going straight! Follow the ligoid through a hidden passage like a maze and it''s bright! It was a patio in front of the front entrance. After passing through the middle of Sekaseka and the guard passing through the large doors standing on both sides ... The emperor was standing in front of the carriage with his arms folded and his feet rested. Behind it is Sakaki, who is now blue! Emperor waiting or beating level ~! "Celebrity, hurry" Gillen takes his hand and rides a carriage. As soon as Gillen gets on, he starts running. Girren and Asus are staring from the front. Ass tilts his long neck. "Celebrity ... Why do you bother in such a short time? "It''s not my fault at all! You know, ass, you know?" "I wouldn''t recognize such a small person. For the time being, Sele was a disaster! " An ass jumps from Gillen onto my shoulder and heals my hair and my hair. Isn''t it strange? This too? "... I mean, my galle took care of something." I know I can''t hide it to Gillen. But it''s better to be late. It''s time to stay together. "That''s right, isn''t it the first time you''re troubled by galleries?" "That''s right. All the time, Sele is one-way taking care of Giren. Occasionally. Gillen, this story is after a series of rituals. " When I lightened the topic, Lou also read accurately. "No, Sele, I''m sorry." Gillen bows quietly. Gillen didn''t get on. I want to say that Gillen isn''t bad at all ... but everything that happens in Galle is, in a way, responsible for Gillen. My chest is jammed. Just thinking about Gillen''s heart, he almost distorted his face. But I''m not a delicate girl who shows her sadness and sympathy for this. So I take a tune and a clear attitude. "Your Majesty demands a corner python steak as a sign of apology." "... I understand. Wait." After Gillen opened his eyes a bit, he laughed in trouble. "Meat! I ca nt afford a cake for Gillen! Certainly it''s ferocious and rare! I haven''t eaten recently! Gillen, hunt it! Freshness is important! "Speaking of apology, it''s meat!" Me and Lou laugh with Ishishi. "Fufufu, after all ... there''s only a selection ..." He was rubbed against his shoulder ass. At the center of the parade parade, in the middle of Galea''s main street, in front of a stepped pier seat, escorted by Giren and alighted from the carriage. Soon you will be enthralled! "Mr. Gillen, Banzai!" "Chea ah! I''m taking the Queen''s hand!" "What a calm face!" "That''s not fiction!" "Real, real! Kuuuuu!" Is nt the queen calling flying? Though I thought, I stuck a smile, walked with guidance to Gillen''s elbow, "Why did women support so much?" Not long ago, Gillen was completely awe-inspiring, with girls and children sometimes hiding. "It''s a book." Gillen said plainly. I am taken to the scarlet royal parcel and sit down with Gillen. The distance is distant though it is only two legs. "Yokorazyo!" I stand up and place my chair on Gilen''s chair. It is heavy in a chair that has a sense of meaninglessness! In such a case, it would be nice to take a pipe chair. Huh, I took a break. "Celebration?" "Because it''s my first time reviewing, you have to ask Gilen to explain it. Even now, cheers and all sorts of sounds can''t be heard. "Princess! The princess''s question is that I am right behind ..." "Sakaki, you can go down. Yes, ask me anything I wonder." We sit down together. Gillen uses my armrest and listens to me. Preparation is perfect. "Gillen, um, right unit and left unit, why is the scarf color different?" "I''m in a different job. The white one ..." "Hey, how do you decide the parade order?" "There is no difference in order. However, the units that protect the border are the most dangerous ..." As is to the right of Gillen and Lou is to the left of Selefione. A few elite attendants are quietly placed behind. Selefione shines shiningly, staring at the soldiers standing in front of her, innocently waving her hand and whispering something at Gillen''s ears, and Gilen points to her here and there, responding to Serefione with a gentle expression. The guests and spectators gathered from home and abroad cheered on the soldiers entering one after another ... but the emperor and his fianc in the high places were worried. Glittering ... As the book says, His Majesty the Emperor nodded that he was actually passionate. And we are relieved in the future of a country where these two strong men rule. "I guess it''s just as expected by His Excellency Liguid" Sakaki smiled at Ninmari. "Everyone is studying and seeing ass, and their magical powers are improving. That''s right. " When I looked for the Prime Minister who set up this situation, I stretched my head ... Liguido was quietly furious. "... Yeah, it''s because of me who took my eyes off Fio?" 162 162 [Volume 3 release commemoration! ] We talked about the National Festival and treatment The parade I watched while asking Gillen about it was a lot of learning and fun. When I got up and received the honorary occasional occasion, it was cool and a bit cunning. The eyes of the crowd gathered at Gillen were warmer than expected, and they almost cried. Both me and Gillen are different from before . At the celebration party that followed, they greeted the people who greeted him beside Gillen, and laughed so unkindly that his muscles cramped instead of his unfriendly partner. Marsh arrived on behalf of Prime Minister Tabuchi and reminded of each other''s success in the kidnapping of Tabuchi''s daughter the other day, and when he touched high, Gillen pulled his arm around my waist. Because garbage is strictly surprising. After that he performed a first dance with Gillen. When we swirled around, everyone noticed the hair ornament of the ass behind, which was invisible so far, and it was noticeable. After confirming that the space had risen to each of them, I finally returned to my seat and my sweets on my table were after Lou had scattered them. "Roux" "Sele! The spices are very interesting because the spices are heard! Ass snaps his mouth in a hurry! "Lou, did you eat without poison? As usual, spices are usually not included in confectionery? "... Yes? ? Because yesterday, I like spicy ... " As a result, there was no poison. The galle was really ... calm down. I was completely hungry and got to the end, tired of not getting used to it, and unusually stayed in the guest room of the Imperial Palace with a refreshing look. Galle is a holiday until today. You''ve been told Okanas to stay open for a day, but where will you take me? After eating the breakfast served (Arthur was poisoned this time) and going to the greeting room of Gillen before departure, Gillen, As, Liguid, and Sakaki were gathered, and the expression of Gillen was steep. Knowing that yesterday''s event was communicated. "Good morning everyone" "''Princess Lou, good morning''" I bow down, sitting at a chair at the same time, while seeing Reguido and Sakaki stand up and bow down. Hmm? When all of them raised their faces ... Sakaki-san was sneaking ... Feel the magic and stamina were cut to their limits ... Staring at Sakaki-san, her hand is waving unobtrusively. It seems to be a topic you do not want to be touched. "Princess, I don''t care about Sakaki. I just got a little educational guidance." "''Eh? ... hmm ..." In the words of Liguid, I and Lou, who can read the air, did not catch my mouth. For the time being, put on your heart (pain and fatigue, fly away). "Sele, Darrell annoyed. Sorry." Gillen bowed. After all. "Hmmm, Lou was with me, nothing wrong. Gillen smiles when I shrug her shoulders. Kohon and Liguid cough and attract attention. "So I''m to blame for this, so I''ll return all three months'' money to the State Treasury." "Is it too heavy?" I don''t know how much you get. "I endangered the queen. I just didn''t care because the princess wasn''t an ordinary person." "... I''m an ordinary person?" I''m disrespectful! "So, it was decided that the mood of the boil that would boil up with great excitement would be confused, and that ... Weird story, so we''re asking our Majesty. " Will it be handled confidentially without going to an official trial ... Well, I don''t know. The common people of Galle are tired of the royal strife and the domineering. When he settled down on Gilen''s bill, and his personality rose very favorably, if he saw the imperfections of the royal family, his centripetal force would fall. Well, this time Prince Darrell is not a commoner, but me, so if I''m convinced I don''t need to show up ... It was just going to scare me. But secrets are leaking. We have to be careful not to say that it was a royal treat when it leaked. But do you want Gillen to decide on his punishment? Do you make your relatives judge? Once again, let your whole body betray your betrayal and cause deep heart damage again? It''s ... no good. "Wait a minute. I''m the victim. If you''re going to be sentenced without making it public, I''m going to be sentenced. Am I eligible?" "... No. The Cabinet has decided that Princess Serefione already has the same power as His Majesty." "... How do you judge?" Gyllen looks at me with a worried look. Punishment that is harsh enough to convince everyone, yet does not hurt Gillen. For example, the hardest work I''ve ever done ... a painful thing ... Hmm? What is it right there? "Huff! I decided! I''m going out of the country! And I''m going to go to the Trundle Guild! Our newcomer education, the Trundle Circuit is more like hell than death penalty!" "Wow, I see." Lou grinned badly. "A guild?" Liguid listens strangely. "In the Trandle Guild, once you have broken your sweet guts and have them hit again, the Trandle is not a royal or the next lord. You have no say if you are not physically and mentally strong." "... Well, the former lord is that lion." Mr. Liguid? A lion is a grandmother ... I will not forget it, but I will ask you for details later, "You will probably lament that you were better off in Gare''s prison. Well, if you were to be Gilen''s kin, the material would be good, so if you convert, you''ll be pretty much a year away. It''s up to you " "I''m very confident." "I was brought up that way. If I couldn''t correct it in that harsh and warm place ... I''ll take my responsibility and punish." As a queen, I''ll get my hands dirty. "Gillen, now in peacetime, must dismiss my relatives as much as possible in the original trial. In that respect I am a stranger no matter how far I follow!" Gillen nodded after pondering for a while. "all right" "That''s right. Let''s ask the director of the Trandul Guild, with my letter of reference, labor, and the cost of living the Highness." Liguid will summarize the story immediately. "I''ll skip the messenger from me too." Was good. With this, one case settled down. I''m sorry to push another weird guy! But Cecil Matomo? If you''re a sieg, you''re sure to have a grandmother! "Will you go? Sele Ass spread his wings. "Oh yeah. I''m going to date Ass because one calm down!" When I stand up, "... date?" Gillen wrinkles between her eyebrows more than before. "Where is the princess?" Sakaki, why are you so impatient? By the way, I haven''t heard the destination yet. Gaze at the ass. "To Our Holy Land" "Even the sacred mountain Beluga" "Going to Sacred Mountain ... I''m invited to the Holy Land, and she''s not going to be with you. Even if Darrell''s case is cleared, I''m off today." Liguid is back to normal. "Hmm, Gillen should come." "... of course" Gillen stood up and hugged me with her left hand, raising her right hand to create a whirlpool of wind. Wow! Is this the center of the tornado? Is this combination always moving like this? Looking at the ass on Gillen''s shoulder, he smiled with a smile. Cling to Gillen so that he doesn''t fall off for the time being. "Well, wait! I''m going too. Are you invited? I and Sele are one and the same ... Don''t leave it! "Sakaki" "Hah!" "If His Highness Darrell is not converted in a year ... I''m sick. "OK" "Never ... don''t stain our beloved Her Majesty''s hand ... with blood." "Wish" 163 163 [Thanks for the third volume release! ] Founding Festival @ Beluga was the best Ton, the vibration that Gillen lands on resounds the lifted body. "Sele, can you open your eyes?" In gentle winds, the view was a flat land on the hillside, exposed to volcanic rocks, breaking through forest limits. Gently lowered to the ground. At the same time, Lou appeared. "I play at the barrier to me, ass, have a good guts, dude! "H, did you break the barrier of the sacred place? Lou is doing so well. " "Hey, this is Beluga" Holy place of ass. Yeah, it''s as clean as Miyu''s Reagan Island shrine. "I found a small temple at the top, where I met As when I was young." Giren looks up at the summit. However, although the smoke that blows out can be seen, no tippen can be seen from here. Is there another 1,000 meters? "Could you climb?" "Fufu, I hope you will come to my temple once you feel well. But I just walk a little today. '' Follow the ass fly behind. Gilen cares for me, holds hands and walks at my own pace. If you walk for 15 minutes on a road with bad scaffolding, water vapor rises from the pit of the rock, and the smell of nostalgic sulfur! A large muddy pool of about 10 tatami mats appeared white! "Uso hot spring?" "If you soak in this, the wounds of Sele will heal faster." Hot springs ... since last time! "Wow, it''s the best! Wow! Thank you! I hugged the ass tightly and took off my cloak with a pawn! "This, this! Sele! wait a minute! Gillen! Take out the water and adjust the temperature of the water! So don''t take off! Roux! Have you told the celebrity how to be ashamed! "Are you ashamed? why? The bath is one of the human activities. Don''t be ashamed? Come on! Swim like always in the green swamp! Competition! "Yup!" "Always, why Xiaolong forgive! Okan is unusually hurried and stands in front of us. "Wait, wait, wait! Gillen will be solidified! Sele, ban naked! Take out the towel from the magic room and roll it properly! Gillen, just wait in the shadow of the rock! Gillen hovered over his head and disappeared behind the rocks. "Well, but in the past life you couldn''t put a towel in a bathtub?" "Where is the rule of the world! I am the Lord here! Be a good boy and do what I say! "Fooii" "It''s a noisy guy" "Lou, Okan is noisy, but I realize later that I''m grateful." "Wow, there is connotation." I hid everything from my chest to the hips, got a strict check on the ass, and gently poured my feet into the hot water. Oh ... good hot water ... warms up to the core of the body. Lou jumped in as a moff and swam out. "Happiness ... Gillen! Come on, Gillen!" "Huh ... why are the celebrities so defenseless ... try me." "Hmm?" "I''m good. I can come anytime." Are you scared by the rocks? When he came out, he looked at me, soaked in muddy water until his neck, and exhaled, and sat down on the rock just beside him. "Does ass not enter?" "It''s a bit hot to bathe." I rubbed the scars on the wound on the towel around my body, rubbing the hot water, thinking that it would heal, go to the side of Gillen, put my cheek on the rock at the edge of the bathtub, and look at the same view Was. Looking into the lower world, you can see the city at the foot and the sea from between the clouds. The Marsh continent and Reagan Island beyond the sea are truly invisible. I wonder if Miyu is working hard with Lenza by now. "Gillen?" "What?" Look at me from the scenery. "There is a mountain protected by ass, there are many bustling towns here and there, there are seas, resources, and trade. Galle will be a better country in the future." "... Is that so?" "Absolutely!" "I also have hot springs! Lou is lying on her back and shining. "Celebrations ... can you help me?" "Of course! Ah, but also help develop the cerebral muscle trundle!" "Brain ...? Well, then ... if I live together forever ... Gillen gently laughed, reached for me, and held my hand. "Hot ..." Asu responds to Lou''s muttering. "Hehehe, he will eventually become a couple. It''s rare to meet, and a little hot is just fine! "Chiuga! Hot water is hot! Hey! This bath Dondon hot water is springing from the bottom! "what?" Gillen opens his eyes and pours water into the bath from the left again! "Hey? Sele! Sele!" "Ahhh ... Gillen ... no more ..." "Celebrity please do it!" "Gillen! It''s hot water! OK! Get out of the water in a hurry! Let the wind flow! Drink water! "Eyes turn around ..." "Turning around. Nyan ... Eventually, I was raised by a hot spring and carried by Gillen, looked naked, changed clothes, was brought back to the Imperial Palace in a cuddle, took care of a healing magician, and slept until the next morning. Ended up as a woman ... "Before marriage ... Don''t get killed by Granzeus ... No, Trundl? Three people ..." A deep sigh can be heard from the bedside "When I''m with a celebrity ... I don''t feel rested ... Hufu" Lightly stroked my forehead. He felt cool and rubbed his cheek on his hand. 164 164 [Vol. 3 Thank you! ] One of the Sieg Guild chiefs-part2 It was a very turbulent life. Born in Takeru Trandle, he became an adventurer seeking power and ran around the world. When he met Gainz, he was taught that he had magic, and he trained himself in wind magic and came to be called the wind god. He traveled around the world with all the fuss, and when called, returned to the guild, teamed up with his best friend, and went on defeat. When he realized that his body was no longer sharp, he was entrusted to Guinz with a guild, shut down the adventurers, and started running the guild. There was no debt, but no money. I needed to support my parents'' lives, and my eagle was a type of money that was spent on equipment. Because of that, she didn''t have any interest in her, and she had no connection at all. Female adventurers who are trying to test their abilities are not far behind this year. After their parents died, the guild itself became a family. A trandle guild is all about power. No matter who is the daughter of the lord or the unfortunate prince, no one cares about his origin. Only strength. Only those who strive for strength are allowed to join this guild ... even if they are weak now, they will be loved. "Why did the princess reach for the great sword?" Eagle asks her best friend while watching the fight of her daughter Rilfione in the dojo. "It''s time to use the black sword!" My best friend smiled with a beard. "Isn''t Gil going to adopt and become lord?" "... Don''t say this rarely. Gil is the first prince. Lilphy talks to the king when he also serves as the queen and lord of Trandle. " "Gill ... I''d like to throw away all the troubles and become this human." "... if we can do it so easily ...... how happy Gil is ..." The rivals antagonize, staring at the unresolved princess and Prince Gilbert, and thinking about the end of the cute children. Elsa opens the fan as if to change the air. "The one who succeeds Trandle is the strongest child in mind and body (?), Right? You? Sieg?" "... Oh! No doubt! Good luck with Lilfey!" "The eagle is a giru! "That''s annoying!" "Shut up!" The two young swords, still young, strike violently, sparking. "Fufufu, whichever you like. The translender is safe no matter which one you follow." Elsa lowers her eyes and looks at her beloved children. As if lying in such a peaceful time, Trandle enters a dark era. The harsh winter ended with the arrival of Rilfione''s children, Larousa ... Selefione. Both are lovable, honest and humble. And the strongest! Selefione has the same cheerful and straight black eyes as her best friend and Rilfione ... but sometimes she notices the shadows cast on her eyes. "Jeek Guild Cho! Lara-san, look and see-I came home because I found a rare grass-" "Which one ... this is " "Wow! Naming you can expect! What kind of herb?" Selefione asks me while jumping .... Sorry. "When sprinkled on hard demon, it becomes tender. "......... Lou, you said it''s worth 50,000 gold?" "50,000? What are you talking about? A bundle of 100 gold at best." "... I''m down to the valley so-so ..." A princess puts her knees on the floor to ward off Lara. Adventurers who gather around the princess, beat their shoulders, give juices and encourage themselves All strong men who have pledged to the princess. The princess''s head is always dimly glowing. I don''t know even if I look closely ... probably a spirit. The Trundle Forest, which protects the ecosystem as much as possible, has been loved by many spirits since ancient times. Spirits only approach pure humans. Our princess seems to have a spirit. What a great ceremony. Anyway, the guild returned to laughter. Around the age when a flower grew from a girl to a maiden, our princess was challenged. The eagle also fought with all its might, and lashed out that damn general. Gainz. Wa () Shi () protected the () princess! Overcoming the hardships and becoming sick, her princess took victory and peace with her own hands. Princess Serefione is the head of our trandle. "... Oh, Jig, Jig!" ...... It seems he had a nostalgic dream. When I slowly open my eyes, the eagle''s beloved princess, who has grown into an adult, is crying, wrapping the eagle''s cheek with both hands, and chanting a difficult magic. Yes, the eagle has been slowly declining and sitting on the floor since that decisive battle. In this year, the battle between the jijii, the magic has run out in just a few minutes. The rest was forcibly pulled out. Physical strength and vitality. There is no mistake in that decision. No regrets. Protecting the princess is the consensus and decision of the Trandle Guild. I have lived enough. The guild entrusted to Matt. A young eagle grew up over salt. Lara and everyone will support you. Trandle is a monolith for the future. no problem. "... Selefione, recovery magic doesn''t work. It''s a lifetime." Elsa whispers. "No! I don''t want to do that! Jig, please! I''m fine! I hurt you, fly! Fly!" The princess clings to the eagle''s chest. What a luxurious thing. As I glanced slowly, the beautiful Elsa, still somehow old, rubbed her back. When my eyes met the eagle, she smiled at me and nodded. Yes, the eagles are comrades. For a long time, they fought together for Trandle. "princess" Gently lift your hand and stroke the princess''s head. "Jeek old, don''t die! I won''t forgive him! Jeek old is my only grandfather !!" What ... Princess is grandson of eagle. I have no regrets about not marrying ... I wonder if my eagle had grandchildren. Good luck. "princess" "Grandfather ... grandfather ..." Oh, my grandchildren were born and the greed came out. The wedding between Kodak and Sasara was beautiful ... and the bride of a princess ... I wanted to see it. The precious sacred beast of the princess appears in the sight. You can stare at the eagle''s forehead, which is not surprising. "I was a good student. Admirable Oh ... lighter. The princess looked up. Take a close look at the eagle''s favorite black eyes. I''m gazed by these tear-filled eyes and die ... "Princess ... Healthy ... I can''t help being cute, eagle ... Grand princess ..." "Oh! Wow ah ah ....................." "Sieg ~~~~~! You ~~~~! You''re dying embraced by my cute grandson? Huh, you re badly beaten! "Ugaoo! "Hehe, Guild Chief ... Thank you very much for protecting my daughter ..." It doesn''t extend to thanks. It was the most amusing life. 165 165 [stay home project] Ensign Alma McGregors Depression (previous) Basin! and made a noise, my sword swung away, flying high towards the blue sky. Drop him off. "I''m here." "Alma. Not yet. The moves are brilliant with my father''s concession, but lighter than ever. Increase your muscle tread by an hour every day." " I understand" "All right, then we''re going back to the office! Your Majesty...... King Gilbert turns his sword as he sings his nose and goes back indoors. I accompany His Majesty''s body to a stand-up in the name of distraction in order not to lose sight of the battle in action, straining his heavy legs with fatigue. "You don''t have a new soldier in trundle s..." "Alma - Did I say something?! "Hey, I didn''t say anything! The army that enlisted after graduating from the Knights School was worn out in man, things, boxes and everything due to the civil war caused by His Highness Schneider. General Avenger, who is also at the top of the list to rebuild, is also in service. I still can''t find a replacement talent. With that said, only one human being, His Majesty the King, who usually stands on top of a general who is supposed to be an honorary position, in his own command of the army, focuses on rebuilding. In the meantime, the Kingsguard, for which the McGregor family had been in key positions for generations, was dismantled. The only royalty the Kingsguard should protect remains His Majesty and His Highness Gardner, who is taking Cecil to study at Galle. And His Majesty in front of me is S. of Trundle. Apparently it is only in the way of a human being whose power falls in front of his sight. Nevertheless, the absence of a single martial officer in His Majesty''s presence is not in good physical shape. But all of a sudden, the ruinous king is hard to serve honestly. So the bowl came around to me. He is an executive of the Cavalier School once chief graduate and is the daughter of an old friend and McGregor in the same trundle. Well, I''m ready to join the army, too. I will obey anything you order. Well, Mr. Gill is tough and gentle and fair of all the adventurers in Trundle... who are like your uncle. For me, who didn''t know love at the McGregor family, Trundle is the family. The guild leader is your uncle, Elsa is your aunt, Lara and Matt are your brothers and sisters. That''s what I think. Dr. Kodak is... teacher, I guess. And Selfie is Selfie. Nick is Nick. "Alma, what''s going on with your afternoon plans? "It''s a cabinet meeting starting at 2: 00. After lunch, there are a few materials you would like to read in preparation for that" "If Clark doesn''t contact me in advance, I think it''s okay to go through... bring it right away" "Ha!" Is this the work of a civilian? My holiday with the king naturally goes hand in hand with His Majesty''s holiday. Hence the weekend off. I get permission to go out to the military and rent a horse to go to Trundle. "Alma! Oh (...) Oh (...) Ri (...)! Oh? I have a bear under my eyes. Are you okay?" Mr. Lara puts her hand on my cheek worryingly. Tickles...... my heart. "There is! "Yes - well! Little bear from the back of the counter...... two shaped spirits popped up in a fierce dash and jumped towards my chest! Embrace the two together. But it''s the Spirit, so funny it''s light. I can''t get used to it forever. "Mal! Shoo! I''m sorry I haven''t been able to come in lately! "Yes! ? ''Got it?.............................. Got it! Unfortunately, I still don''t have enough magic skills and can only hear about my name. But I know as much as I''m being hit with dissatisfaction that I missed you with all my strength. Two of them sweet bite my neck muscles with Am. According to Selefee, both Mal and Shoo are turning their magic into rice. I''m sorry for my little magic. "Oh, Mal and Shoo are so sweet." "Um, isn''t Nick home yet? "Yeah, merchant escort, sounds like you''re in trouble. Um... oh, it''s four days past the scheduled date. Well, I''m with Matt, so don''t worry about it." "Really..." I was hoping to see you today. Been leaving already for a month? I''ve never seen him before, but I think he''s out of the country... far away. Shake your head and change your mind. "Mr. Lara. I''m going to collect popolone grass from this C., with Mal and Shoo." "Yes. Be careful." I open the map that Serefy taught me and run on horses to make sure there is no danger. Mal and Shoe run on both sides at the same speed and without bitterness, following. On the way, I went through the green swamp, so I stop and pray to Xiaolong, the patron saint of Trundle, with my hands together. The surface of the water broke down and rarely appeared silver. Is Mal and Shoo, for some reason, the two of you holding moves? Show the water cannon to Master Xiaolong?. Then Xiaolong stretched out his long body, kissed Mal and Shue''s forehead, and disappeared into the swamp again. "Wow! Did you get the blessing? We were lucky today. Hey! "Yeah." "? Cool ? I ? m Hmm? Can you pick up Mal and Shoo''s words for a second? Maybe Xiaolong helped me out. When I arrive at my destination I crouch down and look for popolone grass and throw this into the magic room where Serefy taught me again. Popolone grass is lifelike in freshness. It is a request for difficulty C because it is difficult to bring it back without losing freshness. The magic room is really convenient. I can carry my luggage in fresh condition without any bitterness. Heavy, bulky, and important. The military building I live in is old, like no keys. Unfortunately, theft is rampant as well. The traditional whole army perception that it is worse to leave important things where they are taken is ingrained. So all my stuff is magic room storage. The herb must not be taken too far. When you finish picking twenty bunches of requests, a moment''s rest. Sitting on his back, Ogi pulls Nick''s letter from a magic room classified as something important...... The letter, which arrived some time ago, was filled with the appearance of excitement outside the country for the first time, as well as the fear that a bandit exited during escort and fought the battle with the exchange of life for the first time. He said he was very scared. "Ha..." Nick is a B grader. Is there going to be a day when I can do a job that I think scares me with a B grade, a C grade? And Nick is dazzling to be able to say he''s scared of something he''s scared of. Nick makes a kick out of it in action. And a celebrity who runs around the world as King of Trundle, where major injuries can heal or not. Just me, footsteps in the same place...... "Do you have one? Huh? Shoo rushes over to Nick''s letter and softens his nose. Do you still have the magic of Nick? Pass the letter to Shoo. Shoo can''t help it. Shoo rubs the letter on his cheek with a sledge. Shoo loves Nick. "I hope we can get on the journey with Nick soon." I put my hand in my pocket and squeezed Nick''s glass balls in. "There is! Mal is jumping pimply. The tree over his head was spreading, red and purple, and had great fruit. "You want that one? Can you eat? Are you okay?" Mal nodded as he jumped a little. Mal is more familiar with the grace of the forest. I also jumped and tore the fruit apart and gave it to Mal. "Thank you." Mal grabbed at it looking delicious. Yeah, I thought Serefy said spiritual staples are magic, but as a hobby, they sometimes eat fruits and sweets. Remove the towel and gently wipe the drop of fruit juice in Mal''s mouth. Then Mal offered one of the fruits to my mouth. "A Man." I''ll take a quick bite, if you''re prepared for something sinister from the color, mostly moisture, slightly sweet. "... like juice" "Yum? "Yeah, delicious. That''s a sweet flavor. Thanks, Mal." Mal''s short sippo moves happily. "Yes ~! Shu too ~ '' Shoo took the almost eaten fruit from my hand, and ate it whole packed. "Shh! There is! Mal stripped his fangs and threatened Shoo! Shoo rushes away! For two people fighting around me, I jumped again and took that fruit, this time eating with three friendly people. You''re relieved, the two of them put their faces on my lap and fell asleep with their butts up high. "Hehe, cute" Touch two fuzzy heads with both hands. Have you finally settled your loneliness? I gently held the two back to the horse and slowly returned to the guild, being careful not to fall. 166 166 [stay home project] Ensign Alma McGregors Depression (Medium) I feel more tired than I thought when I said it was a request to collect in the woods of a tame trundle. Because Mal and Shoo robbed you of your magic powers? But that''s all that stuck on me and healed me, so no problem at all. Nevertheless, it is too late to return to the battalion. I have decided to return to my father''s townhouse in King''s Capital. My father vacated a room upstairs for me when I graduated from Knights School (Cecil cried and took the room next to me). I moved the adorable things I collected during my knight''s school, the celebrities, memorabilia with the seniors, and so on, and now that room is more than my heart. Turning back and looking after the horse all the way at the stables, the back door opened and the lights turned on. "Who!... Alma? "Father! I stroke my horse good night and back and rush over to my father with a pat and go indoors with him. "Alma... it''s dangerous for a woman this late in the night to walk alone! My father came scolding me with a wrinkle between my brows. "Your father is the one, why? I just said you were at the Chancellor''s residence." I thought it was going home to a deserted house. "... sometimes I want to get away from work. Is that outfit going back to Trundle? Let me sweat for a second. What''s a totally cute girl doing late..." I was in a great hurry to cleanse myself of the look of my father, who seemed in a bad mood to clean up his sword for protection, with a good bump and solitude. Wearing Marcus'' green pyjamas, which I have been using ever since I got them for Celebrity, I head for the dining kitchen for a small run that sounds like a mess. My father was still in apron to Marcus'' grey pyjamas, which I gave him for one birthday, and he was holding a frying pan. It''s a sight I don''t think you''re from the Marquis. Well, we turned our backs there by the way. Sitting quietly on a rustic white wood dining set, I was donned a hot sandwich with roasted bacon and eggs in a round bread in front of me. Toctok and milk are also poured. "Eat! Makes you so tired at all, Your Majesty... Alma is Alma too, isn''t it? I''ll have to take a good weekend off! What, you even work at the guild! "So, because I need to get my ranks up fast, everyone who works leaves me..." In the middle of the conversation, my stomach growls at the fragrant smell. My cheeks get hot. Embarrassing. "Yes, I''ll take it" Bite a bite cup. It''s hot. "What do you say?" "Very... mustard works... delicious" Eat slowly. With that said, my father sat across the street. In my hand is a glass I made one day. There seems to be some kind of clear alcohol in it, and I drink it whilst ringing the ice. Although my father has been a housekeeper in attendance for the past few years, he has lived here alone in a research threesome. It may be hard to breathe to spend time surrounded by many servants at the Chancellor''s residence. Remember McGregor''s main residence...... that''s the same for me. It''s been a long time since my father has a little more gray hair and his face looks dull. Looking at my father like that, I eat a mogmog. I didn''t say anything today but that mare fruit. I''m hungry. Speaking of which, when I returned Mal''s fruit to the guild with two more, I found that it was a rare fruit, named Orien''s fruit. "See, the temple is decorated with paintings of exhausted travelers with goddesses replacing moisture? That fruit. I don''t notice it because it looks red and noticeable when I don''t get around to eating. Two days at most around that time of day. I can''t get it. That is the guidance of the Spirit (Mal and Shoo). Alma take this home. They found it for you. It''s not something you can distribute. Why don''t you just eat it before it hurts? and taught me as Chief Siege Guild stroked Mal and Shoe in his lap. I take one out of the magic room. "Father, this is a souvenir of today''s forest." My father puts his glasses back on. "... what is it? You''ve never seen it before." "According to Chief Siegild, it''s Orien''s fruit." "... No way," Traveler''s Fruit "or ?" Wow, you know everything! That''s your father! "They''re going to hurt you from the moment you die, so hurry and eat. Oh, I ate, so don''t hesitate." "Oh my..." My father looked around from all angles like a researcher, quietly dressed overhead and prayed before speaking softly. And round your eyes. "What a brilliant, unpressed flavor... it seems to stain directly across the body....... Ha. I was tired of using the palace I''m not used to either. I came back here today to get frustrated and run away... and the cute Alma came back and was given" The Traveler''s Fruit "... maybe the goddess is keeping an eye on me." My father laughed calmly as usual. A little brighter, too? Nevertheless, "Do you see me and relieve tiredness? I laughed with my nose. "What am I? Alma is my beloved and proud daughter. Would you be happy to decide? "But...... I''m alone, I''m dull. Celeby, Ellis, Sassara, Nick, Everest... even Cecil is moving forward glowing at their respective holding..." My father gently wrapped my hands in both hands. "Maybe Alma''s... modest qualities resemble mine. It used to be gorgeous around me too. The glorious His Highness Thomas, the beautiful and dazzling Lilfione, and His Highness Gilbert who leads us...... I couldn''t help but be dazzled" My father narrows his eyes in nostalgia. "Eventually we were torn apart because of all our thoughts and tragedy befell us. I turned away from such a fact and drew one." Tilt the glass and take a sip. Ice makes a sound, Karan. "They were all kind to me, weak, and loving. There was no arguing in front of me. If I were such a powerless person, wouldn''t I have been able to connect with Don and everyone changing their position, or to support him? I still regret that we have a place for everyone to gather out of their shoulders." My father, laughing at himself, looked me in the eye. "... my happiness now is that Alma is laughing. I work for His Majesty so Alma can be happy in the future. Your Majesty and I have a stare ahead of us. I finally got there at this age, it''s my way of life" "Father..." "Alma, if you want to be active outside, I''ll give you as much support as I can. You can quit if your military nationality gets in the way. I will refund the cost of your education. But, you know, Alma''s still young. If Alma is still targeting Elsa, I think we should go through some more practice in the military, right? Yes. My goal is headquarters staff, like Master Elsa, who defend the country with conviction. I had lost sight of it...... I lean over unexpectedly. "Besides, it''s important for everyone to dare to stay on the spot and protect their possessions. It''s plain, but someone has to guard the lighthouse, and the people who play outside can''t feel safe winging." Speaking of which, unlike the former prime minister, my father is 180 degrees and only appears on the table with the minimum required. All the stage of the table belongs to His Majesty. "Consolidate your scaffolding... that keeping your space in full at all times will also help those you love? "That''s right. But that''s not easy either. Sometimes they are swallowed by high waves or attacked for the absence of their companions. Sometimes I am tempted by sweet words. You must always be sensitive to the situation and continue to build yourself up. You need patience, and you don''t serve stupid. You can''t do it if it''s not for what you love." "Tell me... do you want me to? You think that''s gonna stick? "Of course I''ll stick around. It takes hard work and... patience, though. Believe that Alma can do that, His Majesty also has it on his side. It''s a shame there''s not much to trust, but there''s no room for an incompetent human being." My father, with his right hand, flushes my forehead to the side and ears, caressing my head slowly as it is clumsily. What I wanted you to do at a young age. "Aiming for Elsa is not at odds with protecting everyone''s home. Sometimes my heart will get rough with the feeling of envying my friends who walk around the glorious world at times, but then... shall we even hit eight against me and Alma, plain parents and children and flashy Cecil? "... and Cecil would be delighted? "Really? Well, think carefully. You don''t have to panic. Alma still has plenty of time. It''s a good idea to work hard, but also to take a break. I can''t talk about people, though." "... right" I could finally... smile a little. Seeing me like that, my father moved his hand, which was stroking his head, wrapped my left cheek and laughed with love. "Whatever choice you make, I''m always on Alma''s side" My chest buzzes. It''s cowardly to strike unintentionally. I lay my hands on my father''s warm hands. 167 167 [stay home project] Ensign Alma McGregors Depression (after) I talked to my father, and my feelings blew out. I was in a hurry on my own, but realistically, I''m just a new recruit who just graduated during this time. There''s no way there''s any difficulty on any path, although Celeby and Nick''s leap forward is dazzling. Let''s gently put ourselves in the tunnel here as I am so that we don''t have to leave anxiety in our home country to work so that we can both work safely. I''m sure my father of the same gender will consult me from now on. Sake? It also goes with me. I won''t be lonely. I''m glad you had a father, I feel smug. Yes, at that time...... I''m glad I took the courage to call it a cultural festival...... but I was ashamed of Hiji-kun. When my shoulders lose strength and I fall asleep with a colon on the bed, I hear a trick and a knock on the window. When you open the curtain, an orange bird in the window frame. I rush open the window and look out. "Alma!" Under my eyes, Nick in his first green cape in about a month, lifted one hand lightly! I rushed out of the room and down the stairs, jumping out the front door, "Nick!" I opened the gate door. Nick turned his hand around my back and held him in a ghoul. "Ha... I''m home, Alma" "Oh, hey... Eri" I''ve never been too surprised by this before, and I don''t speak well. "Ah, it''s Alma ~! Finally back ~ Almer, smell good ~! Take a bath ~" Nick rounds his body and rubs his head gritty against my shoulder. It rarely looks like I can''t afford the usual. Was it a pretty tight request? Nick was dusty, his hair was bumpy, his face and everything was thinly dirty... and I found out he came straight to me. "No injuries? Thin?" I let go of my body a little and run my gaze all over Nick''s body. "Yeah, well, don''t worry" "That doesn''t mean you''re hurt..." "That''s what Mr. Matt asked me to do for a favor and take him. I can''t do it any more." "Yeah? Why such a lame thing!? Nick suddenly pointed his mouth. "But if you don''t, Alma and I, you''re not gonna make it! Marquis McGregor''s, daughter of the Chancellor, brilliant, hard-working, and besides so cute...... I''m an orphan... I have to be s as soon as possible... and I''ll be scratched by power..." "Huh?" Nick caught me...? "To, Nick is a few times stronger and sweeter than me..." "Don''t be ridiculous - hey!! At some point my father, a ghostly shaped figure, was staring in his arms from the front door. "What are you stuck on my doorstep! Mr. Nicholas! I can''t leave Alma with a man like you who visits a woman''s house at such an insane hour! "Shh, I''m sorry! "Alma! It would be insane to go outside in a pyjama! Oh, no more! Neighborhood annoyance! Once in the house! "" Ha, ha! When we walked inside the door, my father got angry with Punska and caged him in the study. "Alma, your father is right. I come to see you again. Are you still here tomorrow? "Yeah. I''m glad I didn''t go back to the barracks today." "I was so glad to see the lights on Alma''s room, too! I just wanted to see Alma at first sight. Glad it came true." I missed you today, too. My wish too...... fulfilled. "Tomorrow we''ll go to the student district for lunch in Porpol. I''ll treat you to this reward. I have a lot to talk about this job and stuff, and I want to hear what''s going on with Alma. I know Mr. Gill is protecting me from other guys..." "Hmm?" What are you saying about protecting him from other guys when he hasn''t even played a mock fight lately in almost civilian work? Still, Nick, many fears call His Majesty Mr. Gill... well, can''t you help it? Even for Nick, the Trundle Guild is his second family. Is that it? Because, "Wouldn''t it be more convenient for you to have lunch at the guild if you had a report? "No way. Sometimes I want to be alone." Which means that tomorrow is... a date. Maybe it''s the first time...... I get a buzz of heat on my face. As I deceive my embarrassment, "This is a souvenir! Mal found it near Xiaolong''s swamp. Orien''s. Say it." Give me the other one and repeat the guild length description. "Seriously! Wow! Am I supposed to get something that precious? "I ate in the woods. I gave it to my father, and Mal and Shoo would love it if Nick ate it." "Oh well, thanks! Because of this, I''ll share it with my parents and Tom.... Alma is a lot less greedy... stupid to make me, Celeby and everyone else a priority... but Alma who can take such insignificant care of me is still... Horrible. Love it." Big Nick pulled my hips and covered them from the top... dropped a gentle kiss. "Hey Alma, sweeten me up once in a while? Okay?" Nick''s orange eyes peeking into me contained twice as much heat as usual... and I nodded fast and cocky. Nick wrapped Orien''s fruit in a handkerchief looking important, feeling many times better when he came, waving home. My father stares at his hindsight with his face out of the study like that. Gently touch your lips with your fingertips. I mean, it''s simple. Tomorrow, what do I wear? "Alma. Uh-huh! I missed you. - Oh! The next morning, as soon as I got down to the dining kitchen doing all the fashionable I could think of, Celeby held me to the force. "Ugh! Selfie, he said he''s strangled! Tap tap!" "There is! "Yes ~! It came with neither Mal nor Shoo. I got a little distracted. Jumping from Selfie''s shoulder to mine, both cheeks were licked peppery and makeup peeled off beautifully. An hour''s effort in the morning disappeared in two seconds. "Good morning, Serefione, Spirit. Welcome!" A welcome father with excitement in his arms for breakfast! "Also Armada, please stop being such a celefione! You know I''m my Sweetheart Alma Tan''s Big Big Best Friend! Serefy slaps his father''s arm with bread to intimacy. "Oh... the casual part is also a living copy to Lilfi... hehe, right. Celefione!" My father lowers his eyes and smiles. My favorite father and Big Big Best Friend are close to me...... I''m glad. "Oops... Ikeoji smiles in the morning and gets sparkly better... but the making of his face is with Cecil... I still can''t solve it..." "Cele...... wipe your nosebleeds first. I can tell Guillen... '' My Love Love Love (which could have been) date plan was thus frustrated in an instant. But it''s been two months since I''ve seen Selfie? This is how you come to see me and convey your love all over your body. I knew I was happy. There''s no way I can do anything big right now. But let''s do our best to make sure my beloved Nick and Selfie can come back to me in peace, unwavering presence! And I swore again. "Serefy! Welcome back! "Just stay! Alma!" 168 168 Midnight Boys Party 2020 At night, at Galle''s Xiao Palace, Asus flew under Lou, who was round at the feet of sleeping Celefione. "Lou, you know what a coffee porpoise is? "It''s a conscientious coffee shop in Judor''s student district. Recommended lemon mousse cake, balsamic, right? Ass, what happened to Polpol? "Late this night, there''s the cereal party." "What? Wye, gaya gaya...... "Ladies and gentlemen, quietly! Be quiet! We''re adults enough, too, so we can''t make a fuss. Though you will be bothered by the Master of Porpol, who provided us with a place for this night! Hmm...... Now for the 11th time, we will hold a meeting to push Serefione and the four Knights Sisters back in peace for life! Pussy, pussy, pussy! Pee! Pee! "The MC is a civilian freshman. I''m at Everest in Trundle C-rank right now. Best wishes. It should be noted that we are only the victory of the four sisters of the Knights, and the event is over for a moment, so the activity will go into secrecy as before. Therefore, we will not call our goddess to this occasion, such as Alma or Ensign Sassara." "Eh! Master Sassara, you''re not coming ~! Gunn......" "Hey, silk! How''s Master Sassara doing these days? "Yes, I have a home in the National Army, but I''m mostly heading out to Trundle. He''s busy mixing with Judor''s new system, he''s packed with escorts from former lord Elsa, and he hasn''t seen much of him. But there was a letter in the orphanage saying she was feeling better." "... Huh? You really cry, silk? "Have you changed your voice? I''m shocked..." "Well, where and how did that luxurious beautiful boy get so far in the gutter..." "Seniors?" "... No, I hope Master Sassara is well..." "Yeah, it''s easier to admire it as a meeting without you in person..." "Hmm, silk, thank you for letting me know how Master Sassara is doing. So... Ah, there he is! Nick! Tell me about Alma." "What? Everest, who works for the Royal Palace, would be better in his ear than me, working for Alma or something? I want to know who you are. He doesn''t show me the hard work or anything..." "Oops! Nick! Chickshaw!!" "When it comes to honest and clear white lilies, Alma Tan can''t believe Nick and his lover are no longer one another...... Warn! "Nick, no way in Alma Tan. Heh, you''re not imitating impudence or anything! "... silence" "Nick! No way! Are you doing Choo or something? "Whatever! "Alma Tan! Alma! "Oh, my God! "" "" "Dr. Kodak!! "Alma, as assistant king''s deputy, is trying his best to eat up his teeth. That and this is because I am the representative of a 67th term graduate of the Knights School bill, and I know that if I fail, I will do you all harm and slander. I don''t have time to flirt with Nick! Hey Nick?" "Huh? Ah well - Gonyo Gonyo......" "Oh, hon, Dr. Kodak, thank you for letting me know what''s going on with Alma. May I also ask how Serefione is doing at last? "Hmm? Celefione''s going to Gale''s Founding Festival right now, huh? He says he''s fine now, but when he''s alarmed that he''s alone, he''s holding up his clavicle wound and staring at his face. I decided that Master Elsa should stay in Gale for a while. Gale has an ass... oh, healing magic is coming out and she''s amazing." "What the heck!! "Oh, Cecil, what''s going on? Stick me on the floor? "If you''re in Galle, you''re dating His Highness Gardner to study abroad, thinking you''ll have more contacts with Master Celefione coming to see His Majesty Guillen, but if you open the lid, you won''t be at all. If your place of study is on summer vacation and you come back with a fierce dash, you just put it in the wrong place..." "What the fuck! Cecil''s studying at Galle, was that such a lowlife? "I thought it would be a beauty to talk about not leaving His Highness Gardner alone as a sidekick? "Of course I have that thought! But whenever the priorities of our Celeral Society are, first and foremost, Master Celefione and Alma! Thanks for being able to live as an alumni in sync with these two, right? Didn''t I?" "" "" ""... NOT!!! "Excuse me, Cecil. I forgot my first thoughts." "Oh, it''s only natural and obligatory that Cecil should take precedence over Serefione." "Thank you, for understanding." "Pampan, yes, it''s good to shake hands and share. By the way, I contact Master Celefione by transmission magic when I want to see him, and I see him at the guild in Trundle. I''m more sure of that, and even when it''s not convenient, you can get a letter saying," I''m sorry. " "" "" "Ha!? "Eve, Everest! You, in person with Master Celefione, are you saying it''s a correspondence? "Ugh, betrayal too ~! "Are you glad we bumped into each other in person? "Then even me! Earlier tonight, have this hot passion! "Oh, my God! "" "" "" Dr. Kodak! "Ready? Celefione is super busy. If Everest''s letter is passed to Celefione (...) over (...) and (...) yes (...) ru (...), it''s probably because permission is given that it''s useful and has no evil intentions. If you send a strange letter, be prepared to hear back from the Demon King." "" "" "Demon King!! "... Demon King, you''re in such a bad mood." "Will that happen if my daughter gets hurt and I have to support the royal family of the cause as a minister" "But the Demon King, too, has allowed me to dance with warmth." "Yeah, but after dancing with my teacher and Nick, Master Celefione stopped being physically fit... and I ended up dreaming" "Dreams should remain dreams, I''m sure..." "Well, why don''t you say it''s a dream and let me write to you once? Even though you are a Knight School graduate, it is more convenient to use as much transmission magic as any position. If you need help, please come to me after the meeting. I, Nick, and the Trundle Alliance will bring out a tiny amount of magic for everyone." "" "". "" Nah, whatever! "Oops, the day has changed now, please contact me for the last time" "Yes!" "Ah, Murdoch, the youngest recipient of the World Pen Club Award in the other day''s Celefione of Abnegation, Its Love and Miracle. I was in the country a lot. Hey. Go ahead!" "It''s me today for having a cereal meeting! I know exactly what you mean! So this time, at the Penn Club Awards, we decided to build the Award Winning Library." "" "" "Ooh! "Going for the best book collection in the world, I''m also going to build a room for the Knights Four Sisters'' Resource Room, and this special membership club just for the ''Cereal Society'' in the basement" "" "" "Ohhhh!! "But as you all know, I am a man with only a brain to write...... you are all active in your respective fields. Could you help me? "Are you just gonna let me work? Murdoch?" "Dr. Kodak!... To build a shameless building for the Four Sisters of the Knights, the prize money alone is really not enough... For all of you who helped, put your name on the plate on the wall and Senior Nelson''s Four Sisters and the Holy Beast of the Four Heavens will present a limited edition lithograph of a structure that can go into battle..." "Let''s flush the trundle lumber at the usual half price! "Sensei Shuri ~! S-Rank Discount You use it here ~! "Well, let me take care of the cumbersome, bureau-related paperwork." "Everest!" "Oh, I manage to donate Gale''s avant-garde books and materials with my permission! "Cecil!" "Me, I wonder if it helps...... oh, shall I put up some defensive magic all over the building regularly? "Nick!" "I''m a merchant, so I give priority to wholesale great deals, chairs and tables." "My Viscount family has a shipping company, so if it''s a regular ship, we can carry the load we collect for free." "Wow! I can''t contribute anything! "Me too ~! But I want you to owe me a lithograph of the four of us and the Holy Beast! "Decided! I quit my army and become a carpenter king! "The carpenter king? "Me too! Murdoch! You need to use my body! "No, my body is better! "Hey, my body has reached capacity already! "... oh, shall we go home" "... that was a stable cereal tonight. Pleasant." "Master Lou and Mr. Ass, what an interesting thing to do, let me know sooner. Hey! Pump! '' The three pillars whispered quietly, returning for now to Sele''s sleeping gale. 169 169 [Commemorating the launch of Comics Volume II!] Its a good time... for your father (before) On the weekend, when I got home from knighthood school, the inside of the mansion was a little rough. Martha, are you visiting? Martha''s face as she was changing my clothes out of her wardrobe was cloudy in an instant. "I''m Count Laric. I''ve been here long enough, and I''m in real trouble." "Who? I''ve never heard of it.Your father''s friend? " "That''s what you think, but if you''re a real friend, I think it''s convenient for you." I can tell. Lou slightly jumped from my shoulder to bed and became like a kung fu. What can I do for you? It''s worth it. "... oniisama''s?" "Milord''s." "Your father''s?" "Yes, Count Larik''s sister has been obsessed with her husband for a long time and remarried soon after her death....." "That''s... again..." How stupid of you to start talking about remarriage as soon as your mother dies?Though I thought it was my feeling of "previous life".It is certainly not an unusual story in this world of nobility. But my parents are very rare romantic marriages in this world.It''s an evil hand to love a new woman to a man who has lost his beloved wife and has not healed his heart yet. And the Granzeus have many trusted family servants and assets, including Martha, Enrique and Matsuki.The diagram of a poor beast losing a female parent and unable to raise a young child... does not apply. "So, how did you get here this time?" "Hah... I heard your daughter enrolled in knighthood school from somewhere, and since Cobb isn''t here anymore, you can be happy as well, so... all you want to say to your brother and sister is somehow all-you-can-eat" "Yeah? You used me as an excuse!" Handle the celery as a cob with a cob... that''s right, it''s oil on fire.Why did you send such troublesome people to the Mansion? Interpreting Lou''s sighing question, "I had a letter of recommendation from the queen.That''s why we can''t just pay in advance as usual..... " Unexpectedly narrows his eyes. "Hmm... the Count Laric is a faction of the Second Prince?Has our home been used to consolidate the organization that sold Count Larik favors? " "There''s only one thing that Isaac hates more and more." "How is your father going to refuse?" "Because the queen is so decent, I was refused to love only my late wife, but" I will wrap it in my love for every countess who cherishes my late wife "...." Martha is also quietly furious.Martha has been working for your father since he was a little girl. "I don''t know who you''re talking to... it''s a hassle" It''s really troublesome. I haven''t done any fieldwork in three weeks! Martha, when will oniisama leave? "You said we could have dinner together." Martha, let me check. You really don''t want to marry that woman, do you?You''re not shying away from me or oniisama, are you? " "Impossible! Do you think I''ve been watching Isaac Bo for decades?Milord''s heart does not belong to him, and he also aims for Milord''s appearance and financial resources.It uses physical strength when giving birth to a child, and it''s difficult to raise a child, so it''s no problem for your late wife!She leaked it at the tea party.According to the jeweler Pashu, did Granzeus order diamond necklaces and earrings because he paid for them? " Martha''s information-gathering power is embarrassing.I''ve only been supporting the heart of the Granzeus family for a long time. " "Martha, Lou''s praising you!All right, all right! I''m a little overwhelmed, and it''s okay to ruin this relationship, right? " "Well... ufufu, that''s my girl.Don''t you think that''s enough?Let the matsuki make a strawberry cake. " "Wow! The reward is guaranteed ~!" "Nah, nah!? Strawberry cake?Cele, me too! Bring me a role too! "Welcome! It''s a tactical meeting ~!!Oniisama is coming home and it''s going to rain in blood, so I''ll clean it up before you do! " " Oh! " When I knocked on the door in the reception room, Enrique opened the door, looked at me, looked at me, and smiled. Milord, Miss Celefione is back. I step indoors from the shadow of Enrique. "Dad, I''m home." "Welcome back, Celefione!" My father wiped out the aura of the demon king in an instant, stood up in a light manner, trapped me in his arms, and kissed me on his forehead. "Celebrity, what a lovely dress." My father whispered in his ear. "Father, I''m going to play a play right now, so please enjoy it." "Nh!?... yes, it''s exciting." Whispering with Hisohiso and solving the hug, men and women who had never seen turned to us and were stunned. Man... perhaps Count Laric caresses his blonde hair back and ties it loosely around his shoulders.The dress is somewhat flashy and doesn''t seem to suit my taste. The woman also tied her hair high up and dressed up in a pink dress full of gold thread!Feelings. Well, I know you''ve always liked my father, but the opposite is true... And my outfit is this spring''s newest model with the Marcus Chamber of Commerce''s lavender light ruffles layered like a sweet pea!It hasn''t been distributed anywhere yet.And the Marcus Chamber of Commerce only makes lavender dresses for certain customers.It''s a color you can''t get even if you''re a queen. "This gentle color is perfect for Celefione.Did you make it? " "Yes, Father! My aunt really knows what I like... and I love her!" Wow! Let''s flick Elsa first.You don''t need it because you already have an invincible, unmatched mother on the ceremony! " With one dress... it''s quite a preemptive attack... hmm?You''re wearing noisy hair decorations. " Why did you hear the voice of Ash?I thought, from a high place on the bookshelf, I looked down at Niyaniya in a mini size alongside Lou. If I sniff a really interesting smell, it''ll fly right away... Oh, were you a customer? As I say so, I sit flawlessly next to my father, escorted by him in perfect ladylike manners. Oh, Celebration has acquired a very elegant manners.I have to report this to Gillen. " Ah, Isaac''s public partner can do it, so don''t you want to appeal?Cele, don''t hold back from the beginning. "Oh, I know Count Laric and her sister." "Nice to meet you, Celefione Trandor Granzeus." I bowed so as to appear graceful. Oops! I don''t usually use my middle name ~!If she wasn''t an idiot, she''d know she wasn''t just some daughter-in-law she was going to marry, but a future lord of trundles. " Can''t you push it? Cele, you''re more careful than I thought.Fufu, you''ve grown up. Lou and Ash have a lot of trouble talking.You know I''m the only one who can hear you, so you can both enjoy the all-you-can-eat peach parka... "Ah, oh, nice to meet you. No... Count Granzeus, I''m surprised.My daughter, you''ve become such a fine girl. " "Thank you. The children are my treasure.I''ll be slaughtered in an instant if someone comes along to tear me to my wife and to my children. " Eh!! "... Cele''s father is more noisy than I thought.I also contacted Gillen about this. I''m the stepfather of the future. " Isaac is at his limit too ~ "By the way, Count Larik, the fact that you''ve come all the way out this winter to catch a bitter snowstorm in the Muller region is still what you were talking about." "What about it?" "A lot of people are crushing their homes and stopping their logistics and asking for help because of the heavy snow.As finance minister, my father spared no effort to find financial resources to save him while he was asleep.You''ve got an idea! Nice!! " Wow, Cele is blinking her eyes and peeking into the customer''s face from below.This is a blessing! If you don''t know Celeste, you''ll be healthy! Hey, Ass? It''s hard to tell an innocent girl in front of my eyes that I pushed her for an unfortunate match.By the way, what happened to the Muller region? It''s close to Granzeus territory.You''re going to rescue me, Cele and La Luza tomorrow, aren''t you? " Oh! Lou has also learned the role of the Four Heavens? Shut up. No, shut up, you guys. 170 170 [Commemorating the launch of Comics Volume II!] We made a deal... your father (later) "Count Larik, what are your support measures?" I ask elegantly with a smile. "Ah, no, well... haha, Count Granzeus, you''re such a solid daughter." "Well, I''m proud to have broken through knighthood school with my strength.I don''t know whether I took the exam or not.You must resemble your mother. " Knight school, is that such a narrow gate? Well, Cele has been going to Elsa''s hell since she was six years old.First of all, you can''t accept that woman.And Celeste''s mother reminds me that she''s the chief graduate of that knighthood school. " My mother is the same generation as this woman.You can''t possibly not know your mother, who was the daughter of your own country''s general. Let me, Mr. Celefione? The woman in front finally called out to me. "Yes, what kind of support?" While responding favorably, I observe it with magic. Hmm, I wonder if I was in my mid-thirties when I was old?A blonde, blue-eyed beauty who is spending money on fashion.It''s just that my eyes are a little too sparkly and scary. And I went to knighthood school, and the beauty scored tighter.Fifty points just because the facial shape is beautiful.Rigorous appearance... like Erin''s sister... or a smile with kindness for a young child... like Sasara''s sister... or a frustration to work toward a goal... like Alma... if you don''t add something attractive to it, it won''t be enough.It''s just my standard. "Let the politics of your country tell us about your father." Isaac is Judol''s politics. "Lou, be quiet! I want to hear what this woman has to say." "Is this about your father?Happy!... Mrs. Larik? " "Cojon, Countess Laric, my lady?Though you may not have noticed since you were a child... the Countess died giving birth to you, and Isaac raised her child alone to atone for it. " "... do you want to take a bad story with you?" Whoa, Isaac''s magic is getting rough because I''m calling him Isaac. It is a sad fact that my mother lost her life on my property.However, our family has long sublimated the event and lived facing forward.Four people, including my aunt, are encouraging my mother to live a shameful life. ... I''m glad my brother wasn''t here. "Yes, I live happily with the love of my father." "Isn''t that right? That''s why you''ve been in the dormitory, and it''s time to let your father go?" Liberation, huh? "Yes, I want you to enjoy your life as a man again.And I''m going to come near such a father.Yes, of course, I have carefully selected your daughter-in-law to inherit Granzeus.Soon I''ll be able to meet the good family''s son.Don''t worry, okay? " "... don''t you understand what middlename means by trundle?I don''t think Celebrity''s jab is going to work for an ignorant opponent. " "Fufufu, I can''t stand Cele... I have to tell Gillen this for sure." As for me, who has the memory of Alassa in the previous life, of course, I want my father to sing a song about his second life without needing to be alone all the time. But it''s when my father wants it. Looking at my father''s expression gently from below... well, he''s furious.I only know it from my family. My father takes great care of every minute and second of this weekend''s time with his family.That time is gradually disappearing. It''s time to pick it up. "Countess Laric, do you say you love your father?" "Yes! Of course. I want you to celebrate our marriage too." "As Countess Laric said, neither I nor my brother intend to be the shackles of my father''s remarriage.Of course, I will support my father in his journey to happiness... if the conditions are met. " "Well, that''s Isaac''s kid!I can tell you! Um, what are the conditions... for a carry-on?That''s where my brother... hey! " "Eh, do you have a carry-on?You don''t want Count Granzeus because he''s wealthy, right?You''re remarried after all, right? " "Oh, it''s not a carry-on.There is only one condition for becoming a Granzeus woman.Don''t you know? It''s a famous story. " "Eh, did that happen?What is it? I''ll find anything! " It''s stronger than my father. I looked straight at her eyes and ran out. "What about it?" "Granzeus is the gatekeeper of Judor by magic.The wife of the clan is the point.So you have to be stronger than anyone. " "Hmm, what are you doing stupid... what do you need a minister for?" "I have a minister, but at the forefront is our lord''s family.That''s Granzeus. He can''t move in battle if his family is tight.Ah, I don''t care how you fight.Whether it''s force or magic. " "Stupid! I''ve never heard Her Ladyship fight!" "That being said, it is the common sense of my Granzeus Incidentally, my late mother destroyed twice a unit of a neighboring country that had invaded its territory while my father could not leave the royal palace.What Mrs Granzeus requires is the ability to fight together.My mother won once every five times, even if she was a Tyman with my father. " My father nods nostalgically. "Isaac-sama... did you win? Oh no... I can''t do that!" "Oh... at least endure the magic of our family.Otherwise, I can''t live here or breathe.Ready? Yes! " I release the magic pressure at once.Enrique, who was watching the door, and Martha, who was shaking her shoulders in anger beside me, released the magic that she was holding back every day in an instant.A thick magic swirls around the room. "... Cele, that''s naughty. But I''m just a little bit naughty too!" Wow, the level of servants in this Mansion is amazing.In my army, it''s a class of battalion captains. " Hih! Haaa! The two of them blushed their faces instantly, couldn''t get around, and sweated cold.I don''t seem to know what it is, but my instincts seem to be afraid.Well, if you join Lou''s magic, you''ll be afraid... Cele, I accidentally got on, but can I be told that it''s magical? "I don''t think I can afford to notice that, but if they ask me, I''ll say," It''s acquired. "I''m already in knighthood school.General Avenger will do something about it. " Yes, he''s Elsa''s servant. Speaking quietly with Lou, he turns back to the Guest. "Always think of it as this environment.Let''s give it a try.Martha, the tea is getting warm.Can you brew it again? " "Hey, hey, wait a minute." Martha quickly reached for the kettle, reboiled the water, and brewed the joca joca tea. "Ah, miss, Matsuki was baking a scone as she came home.Would you like to join us? " "Wow, I''m so glad! Bring me Enrique!So this reward strawberry cake is after dinner, right? " Enrique brought Nico and Scone from the kitchen. "Father, can I have half a scone?A little honey with a lot of butter, right?... yes, please. " "Thank you, Celefione. Ah... I''m feeling a little better thanks to Celefie." Cheers with half-covered scones, and we eat together. Matsuki, great! Cele, leave at least three. I want some ice cream for me. Lou, you hardly work after all, do you?Asus is an ice cream in the middle of winter. It''s not blurry! "Okay, please... please, stop casting your magic spell..." Looking at the voice of my father and I, the Count Larick could not stand the pressure of magic, sticking to the floor, and the lady was unconscious. My father blew his magic all over the place!Buzzing noise! "... if you can''t take it anymore, don''t ever cross my threshold again!!" Demon King!! "All right, all right! I''ll let my sister give up! I''m sorry!" "Tell Her Majesty well about this condition, which will continue to exist in a fortress protecting the royal family at my gate.Somebody! Count Larik and the Countess are back! " Our fortified servant immediately entered, picked up a couple of them and took them to their carriage. The noise of the wheels of the carriage drifted away and finally returned to my usual home. "Father... did I do a little too much?" "No? It was so cool.That''s my Celefione. " My father smiled and embraced me on the shoulder. "But, Dad. What I just said is true.Once you have someone you love, don''t hesitate to catch them.Don''t worry about us. " "Honestly, I can''t afford to feel that way right now.... to protect Celebrity from the abominable prophecy... " Father? "Well, thank you. It''s embarrassing to have my daughter rose, but I still have a beautiful Lilfy shining in my heart.It can''t be forgotten... " My father said that, and he glanced at the portrait of his mother on the fireplace.My mother also looks back at my father gently. "I see... so if your father''s heart is warm, there''s nothing to say." "Yeah, Lilphie, Celebrity and La Luza, so far, so pokapoka." "Fufu... yeah, that''s great!" Great! Great, Cele. I snuggled to my father and ate the continuation of the scone. Asus and Lou also jumped down to the table and quickly took the rest of the scones. "What''s the trouble?I am troubled if Celefione is rebelled at all.I''ll take care of it next time. " The next morning, my brother and I rode on Lou''s back and headed for the snow.Our magic room is full of relief supplies. If you resent my contractor, I''ll punish you. "Lou, it''s a mess!" Watch out for Lou while interpreting to his brother. "Yes, Lou, it''s not enough to bother Lou.I''m... fufufu, the Count Laric family... I don''t know what to do. Ah, there''s an avalanche ahead, so please bypass it. " "Oniisama knows a lot!" "The northern regions... are under investigation, and they carry their feet all the time." Hmm? Then we''ll turn? A sudden change of course put wind pressure on him and sucked powdered snow into his nose! "Hahhhhh!" "Celefione, didn''t you catch a cold?Come on, get in my cloak! " Yes! Oniisama''s pocket is magically warm.In the dazzling morning sun and the silver world, two and one Mof hurried to the disaster area. 171 [171] Commemoration of the launch of Comics Volume II!] One day, Gillen On a hill overlooking the desolate landscape of Galea, the capital of Galea, three days inland by horse, Gillen lays his cape down. Ligueid and Arthur on both sides, and Asus on the top. "I told you to kill me." Looking down at the battlefield, he said to the rigid. "I''m sorry. My supervision is poor." A week ago, Gillen''s eldest brother, the former First Prince, gathered the remnants and enlisted. When Gillen succeeded to the throne, he ordered the execution of the former King and the former First Prince, while the other princesses entrusted the treatment to the Ligurd. "The guards said, come, the magic of the Ignal is spared to kill... they gave me magic and wanted to help His Majesty Gillen in his world.It seems that Ignal-sama''s magic was completely inhaled and disabled, but apparently those who still want to take charge of Ignal-sama gave him magic..... " Arthur answers by squeezing it out.Simply put, Arthur, who was ordered by the Ligurd, decided to give himself self-determination by taking poison, not beheading, but by replacing it with a poison that would bring the executive guards back to life... in the first place... poison that would be in a state of moratorium... and deceiving him by switching to medicine. Nobility jails are both guards and nobles.Was that one of the guards'' honest thoughts?Have you thought about today''s day...?It doesn''t matter now. "... that sucks. Do you think it would be more humane to kill someone in one go?" "It was shallow." It is not unusual in this world to inhale and use the magic of prisoners... However, those who were killed should have raised hatred just as much as they could.He was supposed to be the closest to the Emperor. Gillen remembers Cele''s previous life when she heard from Ath.After fighting like a weapon in the galley, Judor captured him and brought him back, sucked up all his magic and died. "A cheap mercy makes it important for soldiers who didn''t have to die to die." Former First Prince Ignore was the last man to fight the throne with Gillen.That power was the strongest in the world... until Gillen grew up. The remains of the front-line soldiers who fought desperately until the arrival of the main unit are rolling underneath.An ambush by a man who shouldn''t be here.It would have been difficult to defend.And Igor and his men know all about this place. "... and yet, at this time?" "Fufufu, I heard that His Majesty Gillen''s world has finally become a cornerstone, and the Ignal army must have been in a hurry." As soon as Gillen murmured, Ligurd answered as if she understood. "You don''t know where we''re going." "What do you mean, no future has ever been loved so much by such noble people.I will never give it to that lioness! " A sharp blade of ice poured down the mountain as if it had glowed. The guard quickly surrounded Gillen, but the semi-circular barrier magic surrounding Gillen played perfectly. "... there?" Point Gillen''s dominant left hand straight up. "Your Majesty, I will! Let me take it back." Arthur leaves in front of Gillen. "Arthur, you were the First Officer of the Ignal.I suppose you thought you''d at least get an honorable poison cup before you beheaded me.... back off. " I understand Arthur''s feelings, but Gillen is the emperor. "That''s why you have to let me out!I am here to show you my loyalty to Your Majesty! " "... I don''t need it. It''s hot and painful. Ash!" Fluffy and Asus jumped down on Gillen''s shoulder. "Finish in the shortest possible time" Well, it''s better not to leave any more trouble behind.Now, to reduce the damage around me.... " As Gillen shook her hand toward the target, a mountain exploded in front of her gaze, raising a bright red flame. As Gillen slowly turned around, the rigid put his short wand back into his pocket. "Your Majesty, the early winner." Asus gazed at the place where the mountain was smoking. "... oh, there are no survivors at the foot.It''s over. It was the shortest. " Gillen narrows her eyes. Ligoode, I didn''t order you to do this. Ligurd knelt at Gillen''s feet after ordering the surroundings to check the situation and withdraw. "Your Majesty, the time has come for you to smell your own blood.Are you going to wear the smell of blood and return to our queen? " "... Cele is a woman who accepts me no matter how dirty I am?And now, Cele knows everything I''ve ever done. " "But I dare not make you feel bad.Sometimes you can''t help it.But this time I made it. " This is what I left to you, isn''t it? "Never again do anything to undermine Your Majesty''s trust!" As Gillen moved her gaze, all her surroundings were kneeling and her head was hanging. "... I see. Then I''ll take care of the rest. Ash, let''s go home." "Well, that makes sense, Gillen, you''re not alone anymore.Think of my (...) lover. " When Asus spread the seven wings, in an instant Gillen was wrapped in a whirlpool of wind and disappeared. "Arthur...." The rigid stood up and sighed towards Arthur, who lay his hand on the ground. "... youthful... any punishment..." "Though the judgment of the sweet times more than ten years ago... I will remain hidden forever in your body!Let''s get Saraki back from Marsh! Not at all..... " The rigid relentlessly kicked Arthur''s stomach up. Gillen, who returned to the Imperial Palace, returned to work as it was, and after the sun had fallen, she returned to her private room. There are no servants in the emperor''s private room because only his family members are allowed in. "Gillen, welcome back." Hello, Cele. Celefione in a loose nightdress in pile land laughed nicely and shouted. As usual, he sat on a white, hairy carpet and spread it out on a low table... fighting the Trundle report and the Nirva Monastery children''s report today... "Hey, it''s my first time today... huh?Something wrong? " "There''s a lot going on every day." Hmm? As she took off her jacket and hung it on the back of the chair, Celefione stood up in a slower motion, came under Gillen at a slower pace than usual, and observed it slowly from the top of her head to the tip of her nails, and a little wrinkled between her eyebrows and hugged her from the front. At the same time, the magic of Celefione covers Guillen''s body with a thin film. Cele? "You look tired all the time... hah!Did you just end the civil war? " Celefione opens his eyes! "Ah, even though I used my cane, I guess the Ignore wasn''t as powerful as it was in the prime of the season when it was finished with a rifle blow." "Really....." Celefione is putting more and more effort into Gillen''s arm. "Gillen... take me with you this time.I hate it when Gillen''s heart receives her own blade.I can protect Gillen better than a rigid.For the time being, I''ll go too tomorrow.If the battle is over, can we get the bodies of the soldiers out? then..... " Gillen gently hugs back and kisses Cele''s head just in front of her mouth. "Did Elsa tell you that Cele is forbidden to go away and fight for the time being?" Celefione replied with a moaning voice. "It makes no sense to marry Gillen when she''s not next door when she''s in pain!" Celefione laughs, crys and resents only for Gillen.Gillen''s heart warms up when she thinks she''s lost it many times. "Okay, okay. But I''m not going anywhere.Ligurd got mad at me for letting my men do their job, saying we shouldn''t leave anything. " "... it''s hard... to ask people.I''ve been fighting with my teeth all by myself..... " Celefione stretches her hand on Gillen''s shoulder.As Gillen bent over and waited, she kissed the wound around her eyes.Gillen''s mind and body are soaked in the "tragedy". Well then, let''s have dinner. Today, Sakaki-san sent Marsh''s soy sauce back, so it''s sukiyaki ~ " Cerefione still cooks herself when she has time.so that Gillen can eat without worrying about the poison. "Lou would be delighted.Have you eaten already? " "Gillen, sukiyaki is as fast as you can get.I''m playing with Miyu right now... maybe you two are sleeping together with your stomach full?Miyu is still obsessed with Lou. " After watching the back of Celefione slowly heading towards the small kitchen, which was not in the emperor''s private room, Gillen opened the door to the back bedroom, which she had severely bounded on several occasions. Walk into a dark room and peek into a fenced bed.Miyu, who is glowing blue and white, lifts her head and dodges her side. "... I''m Rumia, my angel." Gillen gently kissed the most noble hyena in mythology into a clear, soft blonde hair. 172 172 [Commemoration of the release of the third volume of the comics! [St. Ellis] (Previous) The temple of the kingdom of Judor, where Ellis was born, was on the top of the mountain to the east from the king''s city. However, now that she is a "saintly lady", her castle is a large shrine on an island of extraterritorial jurisdiction, floating in the western sea of the Kingdom of Judor. The Daigami Shrine is the main shrine of the temple, scattered around the world. An independent body that does not receive interference from any country, island by island. As an apprentice to the Divine Weapon, Ellis was awakened by the "Saintess" while training at the Daijin Hall. The incident was witnessed by many gods at the head of the high priest, and from the scriptures to the children''s picture books... The spear of light rained down on the sinners and shocked many humans. Even on the island of God, which is the world''s most faithful gathering of humans, God''s presence was on the verge of becoming a gigantic sacrifice. And the humble (...) void (...) Saintess initially denied her position, but she declared to the whole world that she was clean and holy as she had given up. And as a saintess, I stand in front of people and preach the teachings of God, and check her organization carefully to see if there is any injustice or bribery from the Great Temple to the end regional organization. In the meantime, she took a few small temples and temples from all over the world and visited them in a roundabout fashion, sucking up the voices of the people... and bombarding the shrine officials who were harsh and unjust behind the scenes. A long dress in white silk... For her, it was a battle suit... and Ellis, whose black hair was halved with a haircut, a gift from her benefactor, looked at reports coming up from all over the office. "I don''t think this area has this small donation of followers, considering the population." While tapping the desk with the wings of the pen, Kaku-san, who is called Cerefione...... calls out to the Sacred Maiden Sepulchre. "Ahh... it seems that the area has been troubled by the fact that the priests have been from the nobility of the area for generations, and when they know that there is a problem, they become rulingly troublesome." The high priestess, who was the chief officer of the temple until Ellis stood as a saint, was a special type of festival. Conducting events all year round is supreme! With that in mind, in addition, a man who finds pleasure in receiving compliments for his appearance... in a form that is currently in progress. Well, the festival makes sense, and there''s nothing to complain about doing it seriously. Therefore, it is the current situation that this large organization was run by the people under it, and the boss is not interested in it, so it is completely loose... "Hmm. I won''t wake you up, though? Tomorrow... oh, I''m on schedule. Let''s go the day after tomorrow. "Tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, the saintly dance of autumn......" "Please ask the High Priest to take the place of me." I thought it was a good day. I have to do everything crispy. " Very well, then we will be ready to patrol soon. Probably more than usual, he clothes his devotees with donations and fatten their personal clothes. If it''s a little bit, we can clean up the land the way it''s done... but this amount is too much. Contributions from believers should be given back to the believer in a different form, except for the temple''s operating expenses and emergency savings. It is not a threat to the saintly lady, such as blood and indigenous people. For the time being, Ellis was defending herself by transferring magic...... and flying the blue dragon. Away from the temple, to the venerable war princess who will be your shield behind you. "Ahh... how pure... I can''t believe that the temple can return to a respectable organization while I''m still alive!" Ignore Zarf''s tears because they are troublesome. Aiming at the place where the gods were going to the Daijin shrine for the ceremony of the Toyotomi Festival, the saintly lady charged into the land she was aiming at, threatening the answering machines with "God is angry" and sending out the back account. Once we find the evidence, we deploy the Divine Weapon and the temple is temporarily blocked until a new priesthood is added. The bees and static are used to intimidate the people who make noise. To the people who watched without knowing the reason, they prayed gently for an hour to calm down, and then heard the troubles of each generation straightaway, and ended. Today I had a hearty dinner from my followers and entered the inn, not the temple. Because I want to know the life of the common people and drop the money...... there is a reason, but sometimes Ellis who lived in Ichii during her student years, military service, sometimes wants to sleep and relax in a place that is not hard. "This is the 30th patrol of the Holy Maiden...... It''s going well, but sometimes I get screams... aren''t you worried?" Zarf grabbed his hands in front of his chest and stared at Ellis carelessly. Ellis smiled, surprised at it. "It''s okay. I''m sorry you always keep me company." You can take a rest today. " Good night, Saintess. Good night. "Good night." After making a record of the day, Ellis enters a black special training suit in the dark...... received by Celefione...... and leaves without anyone noticing. Observe the night face of the city, and finally enter a forest that is not popular, and quietly perform the training indispensable since entering the Knight School. When I waved the rapier as usual, my breath rose and I looked up at the sky hanging from the logs beside me. The stars are still shining in the sky today. (Everyone... how are you...?) Ellis''s beloved companions rose to her chest. Sasala, who has struggled together since joining the Knight School, will be busy reconstructing Judor and Trundle by now. Is Alma preparing for the upcoming military winter exercise? There are still so few women in the army... and the recruits will have a hard time. Has Celebrity''s wound healed and healed slightly? When I thought about it, my laugh burst out. (There''s nothing to worry about. Everyone has someone to rely on.) Elsa-sama... Kodak-sensei. Alma has a prime minister, your father, Cecil. And Nick, who''s like a big dick. For the Celebrity... the god of the west, Lou. Bull trembles at the cold wind that blows too suddenly. It''s cold... I''m a little lonely. "... something I chose for myself" When I was worried about the choice of the saintly lady, I asked Elsa, "Can I risk my life to serve God? they asked. When I asked Master Lou if he could call himself the Saintess, he said, "Bearing that name might be the way to go." I was worried. Ellis answered each time. "Be prepared." "I have to do my best..." Ellis muttered to herself. The exhaled breath turned white and eventually disappeared into darkness. I don''t think you need to work harder than that, do you? Ellis grunted at the calm, low voice she suddenly heard. The voice was by no means small, but meant that there was an opponent nearby. Ellis had no intention of being inferior to active knights or divine soldiers. That''s why every night, no matter how busy or tired I was, I took the time to train. "And yet, it''s so easy to take my back..." "Ellis, it''s been a long time." I''m surprised to see you so far away from this country. There are a limited number of humans who call Ellis away without being a saintly lady... and her brain immediately ejects the other person. (Ahh...) Ellis turned quietly, convinced. Lady Laruza, it''s been a long time. A beautiful husband who looked just like his beloved junior in a pitch-black cloak was smiling down on Ellis as the north wind hit him with his black hair. 173 173 [Commemoration of the release of the third volume of the comics! Saintess Ellis (after) Cute and clean, Cerefione''s beloved brother. From Ellis''s point of view, my brother is stronger than he is because he''s strong like a meteor. As expected, the magic power and sense of the demon Granzeus make the magic appear on the right. It''s a constant inquiry, and the rest of the knowledge is broken, and the personality is unbiased and clean. Therefore, out of the four heavens, he is blessed from the three sides, the west, the east, and the south. You''re relieved that you weren''t the right opponent, and that you would give up even if you could find yourself weak. "If you''re flying, feel the magic of Cerefione." I got off thinking, "Oh, my God." Until this late, you can''t leave a girl alone in the woods. " Ellis couldn''t go to the Magic Academy because of [No Magic Power], so she enrolled in the Knight Academy. However, Celefione pulled a small amount of her magic power into the water. Does that mean you still have that magic power? No, more than that..... "Um, uh, um..." (Do you treat me like a normal girl?) Such a thing has never been done since entering the Knight School. "Are you staying at the temple today?" Or an inn? " "It''s an inn......" I see. I''ll send it. Laruza offered her hand to Ellis as a matter of course. And Ellis feared, and put himself in his hand, and rose up. And for some reason, I was sad that I was not dressed like LaLouza, who was smart enough. "Um, I''m dressed like this..." What''s wrong with that? Did your grandmother give it to you? I invented it by imitating Marsh''s traditional attire. I have it used. I''m glad. How user-friendly is it? What... it seems that this training suit that was given to the celebrity for her birthday was made by the gentleman in front of her. I''m not uncomfortable looking at myself, but rather naughty. "It''s very... light and easy to move..." Hmm, but it''s a ready-made product that Marcus made. With that, Laruza quickly swung her right hand down to Elise''s body. Ellis''s body weighed down for a moment. "I cast defensive magic. I also tried not to let the blade pass. It''s hard to get a scratch on a girl." Rumor has it, the Granzeus family''s own creative magic... was only crafted to protect her sister... and Ellis''s brain is in chaos. "Such a precious magic..." "What? I built it to protect my loved ones." Don''t use it. What are you going to do? " "You think I can... protect you too?" Of course. Laruza''s smile was nothing but a smile, and Ellis''s long-overdue heart broke. Grasp his elbow as if it were an escort. Words pour up from my chest and spill out. "I... don''t think it''s worth protecting." Ellis? Laruza bent over and peered into Ellis. "Master LaRouza... you know that, right?" I''m a saintess of mischief... I''m really not qualified to judge people in such a great way! " "...... you''re a saintly lady" Laruza replied lightly. "No, look! This! The magic of the ring made by the Celebrity was just like a spear of light! I only have a few magic powers!" Ellis raised her hand in front of Laruza so that she could see the golden ring. So he turned to me, and was stunned by his stupid, childish trick. And Laruza grabbed Ellis''s hand, and lowered it gently, and stroke the ring. This is another intense thing... called Cerefione Fufu smiled and added some effect to the ring. And he looked down at Ellis. "Regardless of the beginning, Master Lu and Master Miyu support your activities as a saintly lady and say cheerfully ''Call the saintly lady'' and ''I want to see the saintly lady''." Are you saying that the Four Heavenly Gods matched your play? " "No, but..." "Ellis, Master Lu and Lord Miyu are gods." I''ll never make a mistake. " "Yes....." That''s absolutely right, and Ellis can''t argue. But Moya Moya of the heart keeps sitting. Laruza put her hand on Ellis''s shoulder, and spoke with her choice of words. "It''s no surprise that you''re worried about everything. Although a saintly woman, she is a human being. You''re lost, Ellis. If you are about to step out of the way, there is something that will keep you there. [M] My sister, my grandmother, Master Lu and Master Miyu. That''s why you can rest assured and move as you like for now." As soon as she became a Saintess, Ellis was deified by her surroundings. He squeezed himself to the point that he had to do the same. But the mighty man in front of him says, "The saintess is also a man." "I... stay like this?" Is it permissible? Laruza narrowed her eyes and nodded. No way, you''re going to be scolded by my aunt...? "That''s not true! That''s not true!" That''s okay, right? Laruza leisurely walked out with Nico and Ellis''s hands on her elbows. "Clfione says that she loves you and is an irresistible sister." I owe you a debt, too. [M] You fought for my sister many times. [M] It''s fascinating, and it''s even stronger than me who hurt everyone. " Until now, Ellis did not know the immediate circumstances of Cerefione''s serious injury. I understood everything in Laruza''s unspoken words. (Celebrity who loves you more than anyone else...... Master LaRouza......) How is that distress? Ellis''s chest tightened tightly. "So when you''re in trouble, I swear that I or my father will come running." Ellis is still young. I am so sorry, but I promise you that Granzius and Trundle will remain the best backbone ever, even when the time comes for your grandmother''s protection to disappear. "Lady LaRouza..." "Ellis is working hard enough. I guarantee it. Is this going to make it a little easier?" "The weight of my heart... has disappeared" Ellis relaxed and laughed for the first time in a long time. The distance to the forest that ran at speed was unexpectedly long, but walking alone warmed my heart. Silence is even pleasant if you''re not alone. Suddenly, Ellis looked up at La Luza. Laruza is also almost always on her own. "Lady LaRusa....." Hmm? Is there anyone I can rely on for Lady LaRusa? Yes, my father and grandmother. Ellis raised her eyebrows. "Those two are a lot older than their generation." Well... that''s right. Ellis... was confused, but she said something. It''s one of the few people I can talk to without keeping secrets. I heard that Lady Laruza would become a [wise man]. "... to whom?" "It''s Miyu-sama. Once, you taught me the correct knowledge about the Four Heavenly Gods." Of course, Celebrity is the interpreter. " Currently, the Northern Four Heavenly Lady was absent. Did you travel somewhere without raising the next generation like dear Kirama? Therefore the work of the Lord of the North was bounded by the work of the other three pillars, and the equilibrium of the world began to rise. In such cases, the gods set up the Sage. It''s the filling of the four missing heavens. Of course, [Wise Man] has a lot of strict conditions besides absolute loyalty to the goddess. Miyu-sama''s valve said that only Laruza-sama currently cleared it, and that such fumigant materials could not appear in the future. "You''ll laugh at me if you can''t protect your sister." But it was As-sama''s life. Only obey solemnly. " The four heavens have equal status. However, in the absence of the Northern Tar, Ass''s words, whose experience was overwhelmingly different, gained weight. Laruza looks up at the polar stars in the north, where she acts on her own behalf, and exhales a small sigh. "Well, my father is still alive." This is my destiny, and I will serve with sincerity and sincerity until I succeed the count. Laruza''s eyes were lonely for a moment. Of course, Ellis, a chunk of justice, could not be overlooked! "I, I, will support Master La Luza!" Ellis? Laruza looked down at Ellis. "With the power that everyone can support me, I will raise the temple together and support Lady La Luza with the authority on earth that no one can complain about!" Ellis''s straightforward words were unexpected, reaching deep into Laruza''s heart. The crotch of the eye falls loosely. "Fufu. Thank you. Now, let''s get along well with [Saintess] and [Sage], the goddesses with similar titles, and those who pledged allegiance to the Four Heavenly Gods. Thank you very much." "Ah! Yes!" I''m just a friend of my sister''s, someone who cares so much about me. Ellis was determined to support this man, who bore too heavy a responsibility as one of the four heavenly agents of mankind, by wiping out every nuisance on earth. Laruza reached out to her right hand. Ellis shook her hand and prayed, wrapping it with both hands. (May the goddess bless Laruza, who gave me the warmth......) Suddenly, the stars at the top of the sky glowed dazzlingly and began to flutter, and the kakura sparkled toward the surface as it poured down! What? What? Laruza gently hugged Ellis as if she were sheltering her in a hurry. "... I don''t sense any signs of evil or the use of magic." It''s just... rewarding Ellis for her hard work. " From the middle of Laruza''s voice, Ellis noticed that it was in the arms of the opposite sex for the first time. (Reward? Light? Or is there something Lord LaRouza can do to protect you? What should I do? Lady Laruza''s chest and arms look so skinny... they''re actually so stubborn... oh no! What are you thinking!) Ellis? Ellis loves muscles. Ass raised his head to the strange sky he was commanding. What, the golden shower? "Hmm. Goddess, you''re in a good mood." I''m sure you''ve received some kind of prayer that you''ll like. " Hey, Master Lu, can I marry you? All you have to do is serve, right, Ass? Are you talking about Sasala? If I were a Kodak opponent who defended Sele, would I be blessed? Mr. Kodak, you have good muscles. ...... Lou, why are these women so muscular? Everyone is a knight school graduate ~ Isn''t that noble? As-sama, I told Celektra that I wouldn''t betray my muscles. Is Gillen cracked?